A mirrour or looking-glasse both for saints and sinners held forth in about two thousand examples wherein is presented as Gods wonderful mercies to the one, so his severe judgments against the other collected out of the most classique authors both ancient and modern with some late examples observed by my self : whereunto are added the wonders of nature and the rare ... / by Sa. Clark ...
         Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
      
       
         
           1654
        
      
       Approx. 1234 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 336 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A33339
         Wing C4549
         ESTC R22652
         12233837
         ocm 12233837
         56671
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33339)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56671)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 913:1)
      
       
         
           
             A mirrour or looking-glasse both for saints and sinners held forth in about two thousand examples wherein is presented as Gods wonderful mercies to the one, so his severe judgments against the other collected out of the most classique authors both ancient and modern with some late examples observed by my self : whereunto are added the wonders of nature and the rare ... / by Sa. Clark ...
             Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
          
           
             The second edition much enlarged.
          
           [32], 637, [1] p.
           
             Printed for Tho. Newberry and are to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
             Pages 6-27 and 64-85 filmed from the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Table of contents: p. [10]-[14]
             Includes index: p. [15]-[31]
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Exempla.
           Geography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           MIRROUR
           OR
           Looking-Glasse
           BOTH
           For
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Sinners
           ,
           Held
           forth
           in
           about
           two
           thousand
           Examples
           :
           Wherein
           is
           presented
           ,
           as
           Gods
           wonderful
           Mercies
           to
           the
           one
           ;
           so
           his
           severe
           Judgments
           against
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Collected
           out
           of
           the
           most
           Classique
           Authors
           both
           Ancient
           ,
           and
           Modern
           ,
           with
           some
           late
           Examples
           observed
           by
           my self
           .
        
         
           Whereunto
           are
           added
           ,
           the
           Wonders
           of
           God
           in
           Nature
           ;
           and
           the
           Rare
           ,
           Stupendious
           ,
           and
           Costly
           Works
           made
           by
           the
           Art
           ,
           and
           Industry
           of
           Man.
           As
           the
           most
           famous
           Cities
           ,
           Structures
           ,
           Statues
           ,
           Cabinets
           of
           Rarities
           ,
           &c.
           which
           have
           been
           ,
           or
           are
           in
           the
           WORLD
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Sa.
             Clark
          
           ,
           Pastor
           in
           
             Bennet
             Fink
             ,
             London
          
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Edition
           much
           enlarged
           .
        
         
           
             Sancti
             sunt
             honorandi
             propter
             imitationem
             .
          
           
             August
             .
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho.
             Newberry
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           three
           
             Golden
             Lions
          
           in
           Corn-hill
           by
           the
           Royal-Exchange
           .
           1654.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           His
           dearly
           beloved
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Neighbours
           ,
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           that
           meet
           in
           
             Bennet
             Fink
             ,
             London
          
           .
        
         
           
             Dearly
             beloved
             Friends
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           much
           desired
           ,
           and
           longed
           for
           an
           opportunity
           to
           expresse
           ,
           and
           make
           known
           my
           gratefull
           heart
           unto
           you
           ,
           for
           those
           many
           favours
           ,
           and
           expressions
           of
           love
           which
           I
           have
           received
           from
           you
           :
           For
           whereas
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           iniquities
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           cruelty
           of
           the
           common
           enemy
           ,
           I
           was
           banished
           from
           my
           home
           ,
           and
           that
           station
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           had
           seated
           mee
           with
           much
           comfort
           ,
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           direct
           your
           hearts
           to
           make
           choyse
           of
           mee
           for
           your
           Minister
           ;
           and
           since
           that
           time
           (
           being
           now
           eleven
           years
           )
           I
           have
           never
           found
           your
           affections
           cooled
           ,
           but
           rather
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           inflamed
           and
           increased
           towards
           mee
           :
           No
           small
           mercy
           in
           these
           giddy
           ,
           and
           unstable
           
           times
           !
           and
           as
           a
           reall
           demonstration
           thereof
           ,
           you
           have
           been
           very
           solicitous
           to
           provide
           for
           my
           comfortable
           subsistence
           amongst
           you
           ,
           wherein
           I
           may
           use
           the
           Apostles
           expression
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           8.
           3.
           
           
             That
             to
             your
             power
             ,
             yea
             I
             bear
             record
             ,
             beyond
             your
             power
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             willing
             :
          
           But
           that
           which
           especially
           hath
           ministred
           most
           comfort
           unto
           mee
           ,
           is
           your
           professed
           subjection
           to
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           evidenced
           remarkably
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           speak
           of
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           your
           credit
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           zeal
           may
           provoke
           others
           .
           I
           never
           had
           occasion
           to
           move
           you
           in
           any
           just
           and
           honest
           businesse
           ,
           whether
           of
           publique
           or
           private
           concernment
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           not
           found
           your
           readinesse
           ,
           and
           forwardnesse
           to
           concur
           with
           ,
           and
           answer
           my
           expectation
           :
           My
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           and
           earnest
           prayer
           to
           God
           for
           you
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           yet
           abound
           more
           and
           more
           in
           every
           good
           word
           ,
           and
           work
           ,
           that
           so
           fighting
           the
           good
           fight
           of
           faith
           ,
           you
           may
           finish
           your
           course
           with
           joy
           :
           For
           which
           end
           I
           beseech
           you
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           you
           mark
           them
           which
           would
           cause
           divisions
           ,
           and
           offences
           among
           you
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           which
           yee
           have
           learned
           ,
           and
           avoid
           them
           :
           For
           many
           false
           Prophets
           are
           gone
           out
           into
           the
           world
           in
           Sheeps
           clothing
           ,
           which
           yet
           inwardly
           are
           ravening
           Wolves
           ,
           begu●ling
           unstable
           soules
           ,
           who
           like
           little
           children
           are
           carried
           about
           with
           every
           wind
           of
           
           Doctrine
           .
           
             Ye
             therefore
             ,
             Beloved
             ,
             seeing
             ye
             know
             these
             things
             before
             ,
             beware
             lest
             ye
             also
             ,
             being
             led
             away
             with
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             fall
             from
             your
             own
             stedfastnesse
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           17.
           
           And
           the
           God
           of
           all
           grace
           ,
           who
           hath
           called
           us
           into
           his
           eternal
           glory
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           after
           that
           yee
           have
           suffered
           a
           while
           ,
           make
           you
           perfect
           ,
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           settle
           you
           :
           which
           shall
           ever
           be
           the
           hearty
           prayer
           ,
           and
           earnest
           endeavour
           of
           him
           who
           is
        
         
           
             Devoted
             to
             the
             service
             of
             your
             Faith
             ,
             
               Sa.
               Clark.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           
             THis
             Book
             which
             I
             now
             present
             unto
             thee
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             my
             spare
             houres
             ,
             it
             having
             been
             my
             recreation
             for
             these
             many
             years
             to
             read
             the
             best
             Histories
             which
             I
             could
             meet
             with
             :
             and
             for
             the
             help
             of
             my
             memory
             ,
             I
             have
             collected
             the
             eminentest
             ,
             and
             most
             remarkable
             examples
             which
             did
             occur
             ,
             and
             reduced
             them
             under
             several
             heads
             distinguished
             into
             ▪
             severall
             Chapters
             :
             which
             I
             have
             found
             very
             useful
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             presuming
             that
             they
             may
             be
             so
             to
             others
             also
             ;
             I
             have
             now
             this
             second
             time
             published
             
             them
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             which
             neither
             have
             money
             to
             buy
             ,
             nor
             leisure
             to
             read
             many
             Volumes
             ,
             may
             find
             in
             this
             little
             Epitome
             the
             choisest
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             things
             that
             are
             contained
             in
             them
             :
             I
             have
             also
             sometimes
             set
             down
             more
             pleasant
             stories
             ,
             which
             may
             have
             their
             use
             ,
             and
             prevent
             tediousnesse
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             though
             in
             such
             great
             variety
             of
             History
             ,
             I
             suppose
             there
             is
             no
             great
             danger
             of
             nauseousnesse
             .
             But
             besides
             what
             I
             have
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             Authours
             themselves
             ,
             I
             have
             met
             with
             many
             examples
             in
             several
             Treatises
             ,
             and
             Sermons
             which
             have
             been
             lately
             published
             ;
             but
             what
             I
             have
             borrowed
             from
             them
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             repay
             with
             interest
             by
             this
             insuing
             Collection
             .
             I
             have
             also
             inserted
             some
             memorable
             examples
             from
             my
             own
             observation
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             before
             in
             Print
             :
             I
             presume
             that
             it
             will
             be
             superfluous
             for
             me
             to
             tell
             thee
             ,
             what
             great
             benefit
             thou
             mayst
             reap
             by
             acquainting
             thy self
             with
             these
             Examples
             :
             Dost
             thou
             live
             in
             places
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             times
             of
             persecution
             ?
             here
             thou
             mayest
             see
             how
             powerful
             ,
             and
             merciful
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             supporting
             ,
             or
             delivering
             his
             people
             in
             such
             times
             .
             Doest
             thou
             see
             the
             enemies
             of
             Gods
             Church
             to
             thrive
             ,
             and
             pro●per
             in
             their
             malice
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ?
             here
             thou
             mayest
             see
             what
             the
             end
             of
             them
             is
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             speedily
             repent
             not
             .
             Would'st
             thou
             see
             the
             amiablenesse
             ,
             and
             desireablenesse
             of
             vertues
             ,
             and
             Graces
             ?
             here
             thou
             mayst
             see
             it
             held
             forth
             unto
             thee
             in
             excellent
             Mirrours
             ,
             or
             Looking-Glasses
             .
             Wouldest
             thou
             behold
             the
             uglinesse
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             great
             ,
             and
             horrid
             
             sins
             ?
             Behold
             here
             Examples
             of
             the
             severity
             of
             Gods
             Judgments
             against
             them
             .
             Would'st
             thou
             find
             out
             ,
             and
             propose
             some
             choyce
             Patterns
             ,
             and
             Presidents
             for
             thine
             imitation
             ?
             Here
             thou
             shalt
             find
             store
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             them
             .
             These
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             uses
             ,
             and
             benefits
             may
             be
             made
             of
             these
             examples
             ,
             which
             I
             freely
             impart
             to
             thee
             ,
             with
             prayer
             for
             Gods
             blessing
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             desiring
             the
             like
             courtesie
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             I
             rest
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Sa.
               Clark.
            
             
          
           
             From
             my
             Study
             in
             Thridneedle-street
             
               this
               1.
               of
               April
               .
               1654.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           CHAPTERS
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             MIracles
             of
             Gods
             Mercies
             to
             his
             children
             .
             Pag.
             1
          
           
             Examples
             fit
             for
             Gods
             Ministers
             to
             imitate
             .
             Pag.
             21
          
           
             Of
             Christian
             courage
             ,
             and
             resolution
             .
             Pag.
             26
          
           
             Of
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Persecutors
             .
             Pag.
             35
          
           
             Of
             the
             wicked
             lives
             ,
             and
             woful
             deaths
             of
             many
             Popes
             ,
             and
             Popelings
             .
             Pag.
             57
          
           
             Of
             inhumane
             cruelties
             .
             Pag.
             68
          
           
             Of
             Temperance
             ,
             Abstinence
             ,
             and
             Sobriety
             .
             Pag.
             84
          
           
             Of
             Drunkennesse
             .
             Pag.
             90
          
           
             Of
             Prodigality
             ,
             and
             Excesse
             .
             Pag.
             98
          
           
             Of
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Adulterers
             ,
             and
             unclean
             persons
             .
             Pag.
             101
          
           
             Of
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             Modesty
             .
             Pag.
             112
          
           
             Of
             Charity
             .
             Pag.
             116
          
           
             Of
             Liberality
             ,
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             Munificence
             .
             Pag.
             122
          
           
             Of
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             Avarice
             .
             Pag.
             125
          
           
             Of
             Sacriledge
             .
             Pag.
             132
          
           
             Of
             Pride
             ,
             Arrogance
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Vain-glory.
             Pag.
             136
          
           
             
             Of
             Humility
             ,
             and
             Self-denial
             .
             Pag.
             150
          
           
             Of
             Anger
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             Revenge
             .
             Pag.
             157
          
           
             Of
             Patience
             ,
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             Meeknesse
             .
             Pag.
             161
          
           
             Of
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             Backsliders
             .
             Pag.
             168
          
           
             Of
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Atheists
             .
             Pag.
             180
          
           
             Of
             Blasphemy
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Blasphemers
             ,
             Pag.
             187
          
           
             Of
             Profane
             Scoffers
             .
             Pag.
             193
          
           
             Of
             Perjury
             ,
             and
             false
             swearing
             .
             Pag.
             196
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             common
             swearers
             .
             Pag.
             206
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Cursers
             .
             Pag.
             210
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             Schismaticks
             ,
             Pag.
             214
          
           
             Gods
             Judgements
             upon
             False-witnesses
             ,
             and
             Lyers
             .
             Pag.
             239
          
           
             Childrens
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
             Pag.
             244
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Rebellious
             ,
             and
             unnatural
             children
             .
             Pag.
             246
          
           
             Parents
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             care
             over
             their
             children
             .
             Pag.
             252
          
           
             Of
             fond
             Parents
             ,
             and
             the
             mischiefs
             thereof
             .
             Pag.
             255
          
           
             Of
             brethrens
             love
             ,
             each
             to
             other
             .
             Pag.
             258
          
           
             Of
             Fortitude
             ,
             Valour
             ,
             and
             Magnanimity
             .
             Pag.
             261
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Sabbath-breakers
             .
             Pag.
             280
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Murtherers
             ,
             and
             Blood-shedders
             ,
             Pag.
             285
          
           
             Of
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             Conjugal
             Love.
             Pag.
             298
          
           
             Of
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             Perfidiousnesse
             .
             Pag.
             307
          
           
             Of
             Fidelity
             .
             Pag.
             314
          
           
             Of
             Deceit
             ,
             Craft
             ,
             Guile
             ,
             and
             Hypocrisie
             .
             Pag.
             317
          
           
             Of
             Friendship
             .
             Pag.
             320
          
           
             
             Of
             grosse
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             Folly.
             323
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             Riches
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             &c.
             330
          
           
             Honour
             shewed
             to
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             .
             336
          
           
             Contemners
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             .
             340
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Dicers
             ,
             and
             Card-players
             .
             345
          
           
             Of
             Justice
             ;
             the
             Duty
             of
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             .
             347
          
           
             Of
             Injustice
             ,
             and
             Bribery
             ,
             359
          
           
             Of
             Restitution
             .
             362
          
           
             Law
             ,
             and
             Law-givers
             .
             364
          
           
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             Tyranny
             .
             366
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             372
          
           
             Of
             Gratitude
             ,
             and
             Thanksgiving
             .
             386
          
           
             Ingratitude
             ,
             and
             Unkindnesse
             .
             390
          
           
             Of
             Flattery
             ,
             and
             Parasites
             .
             395
          
           
             Of
             Deaf
             ,
             and
             Dumb
             persons
             .
             399
          
           
             Of
             Constancy
             .
             401
          
           
             Of
             Inconstancy
             ,
             and
             Unstablenesse
             .
             405
          
           
             Of
             hard
             Students
             .
             407
          
           
             Enemies
             to
             Learning
             .
             411
          
           
             Of
             Callings
             ,
             Trades
             .
             412
          
           
             Christ
             preferred
             before
             all
             earthly
             enjoyments
             .
             415
          
           
             Compassion
             ,
             Sympathy
             .
             421
          
           
             Workings
             of
             Conscience
             :
             Guilty
             conscience
             .
             423
          
           
             Love
             to
             ones
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Countreymen
             .
             427
          
           
             Of
             Death
             .
             429
          
           
             Detraction
             ,
             Slandering
             ,
             Backbiting
             .
             434
          
           
             Discord
             ,
             Gontention
             ,
             and
             the
             evils
             of
             it
             .
             438
          
           
             Strange
             Accidents
             .
             440
          
           
             Strange
             Providences
             .
             443
          
           
             Of
             terrible
             Famines
             .
             449
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Witches
             ,
             Conjurers
             ,
             Inchanters
             ,
             and
             Astrologers
             .
             453
          
           
             
             Apparitions
             ,
             Satanical
             delusions
             .
             458
          
           
             Of
             Dissimulation
             .
             463
          
           
             Of
             Envy
             .
             465
          
           
             Fame
             ,
             Name
             ,
             Renown
             .
             468
          
           
             Incontinence
             ,
             Impudence
             ,
             Rapes
             .
             471
          
           
             Gods
             Judgments
             on
             the
             Jewes
             for
             crucifying
             Christ
             ,
             476
          
           
             Images
             ,
             Idols
             .
             481
          
           
             Of
             Superstition
             .
             483
          
           
             Long
             Life
             ,
             Life
             sweet
             .
             485
             ▪
          
           
             Mirth
             ,
             Facetious
             speeches
             ,
             Pithy
             sentences
             ,
             487
          
           
             Poverty
             ,
             Poor
             .
             493
          
           
             Peace
             ,
             Peace-makers
             .
             494
          
           
             Persecution
             ,
             Persecutors
             .
             495
          
           
             Honesty
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Holinesse
             ,
             Godlinesse
             .
             497
          
           
             Predictions
             ,
             Prophecies
             .
             500
          
           
             The
             Power
             ,
             and
             Prevalency
             of
             Prayer
             ▪
             502
          
           
             Prudence
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Policy
             .
             507
          
           
             Strange
             Prodigies
             .
             510
          
           
             Remuneration
             ,
             Retaliation
             ,
             Requital
             .
             520
          
           
             Gods
             love
             to
             his
             children
             ;
             and
             their
             love
             to
             him
             .
             522
          
           
             Reproof
             ,
             Reprehension
             .
             524
          
           
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Reformation
             the
             way
             to
             pacific
             Gods
             wrath
             .
             526
          
           
             Scripture
             proved
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             Not
             to
             be
             profaned
             .
             528
          
           
             Servants
             ;
             Slaves
             .
             534
          
           
             Sin
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             Judgment
             .
             536
          
           
             Stratagems
             .
             539
          
           
             Education
             of
             children
             :
             School-masters
             .
             545
          
           
             Memory
             .
             Art
             of
             Memory
             .
             547
          
           
             
             Qualities
             of
             sundry
             people
             .
             549
          
           
             Wondrous
             Works
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             .
             551
          
           
             The
             Rare
             works
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Creatures
             .
             565
          
           
             Rare
             ,
             Stupendious
             ,
             and
             costly
             works
             made
             by
             man.
             585
          
           
             Old
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Rarities
             thereof
             described
             .
             590
          
           
             Other
             great
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Turks
               Seraglio
            
             described
             .
             596
          
           
             Hyspaan
             in
             Persia
             described
             .
             605
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             other
             admirable
             places
             described
             .
             616
          
           
             Pequin
             in
             China
             ,
             and
             other
             stately
             Cities
             described
             .
             622
          
        
      
       
         
         
           AN
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           of
           the
           common
           Places
           ,
           and
           Examples
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           wherein
           p.
           stands
           for
           Page
           ,
           and
           c.
           for
           Example
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ABstinence
             ,
             P.
             85.
             
             E.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Accidents
             strange
             ,
             p.
             440
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Providence
             :
          
           
             Adultery
             ,
             p.
             101.
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Whoredom
             .
          
           
             Almes
             
               out
               of
               ill-gotten
               goods
               rejected
            
             ,
             p.
             363
             e.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Aloes
             
               how
               made
            
             ,
             p.
             581.
             e.
             66.
             
          
           
             Ambergreece
             
               what
               it
               is
            
             ,
             p.
             573
             e.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ambition
             .
             See
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Angels
             
               comfort
               the
               Martyrs
               in
               their
               torments
               ,
            
             p.
             6
             e.
             11.
             p.
             78.
             e.
             37.
             
          
           
             Anger
             ,
             p.
             157
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               How
               cured
            
             ,
             p.
             158
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             165.
             e.
             16.
             
          
           
             Apollo's
             
               Tample
               destroyed
               by
               Lightning
            
             ,
             p.
             457.
             e.
             19.
             
          
           
             Apostasie
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             34.
             e.
             28
             p.
             94
             e.
             19
             p.
             179
             e.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             Apostates
             .
             p.
             169
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             Apostasie
             
               repented
               of
            
             ,
             p.
             21.
             e.
             53.
             
          
           
             Apparitions
             ,
             p.
             458
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Arrogance
             .
             See
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Art
             admired
             ,
             p.
             409.
             e.
             11.
             
          
           
             Asses
             
               with
               hornes
            
             ,
             p.
             582.
             e.
             68.
             
          
           
             Astrologers
             deceived
             ,
             p.
             62.
             e.
             16.
             
          
           
             Astrologers
             .
             p.
             453
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Atheisme
             ,
             p.
             63.
             e.
             21
             ,
             22.
             p.
             137.
             e.
             3.
             p.
             171.
             e.
             6.
             p.
             180
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Avarice
             .
             See
             Covetousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAbylon
             
               with
               its
               Rarities
               described
            
             .
             p.
             597
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Backbiting
             ,
             p.
             434
             ,
             &c.
             
             See
             Slandering
             .
          
           
             Backsliders
             .
             See
             Apostates
             .
          
           
             Balm
             
               tree
               where
               it
               growes
            
             ,
             p.
             566.
             e.
             3.
             
          
           
             Batts
             strange
             ,
             p.
             581.
             e.
             65.
             
          
           
             Beasts
             strange
             ,
             p.
             574.
             e.
             34
             ,
             36
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             576.
             e.
             42
             ,
             43.
             p.
             580.
             e.
             61.
             
          
           
             Bezar's
             
               stone
               where
               found
            
             ,
             p.
             583.
             e.
             70
          
           
             
               A
               Feast
               for
               the
               Translation
               of
               the
            
             Bible
             ,
             p.
             24.
             e.
             14
          
           
             Birds
             strange
             ,
             p.
             575.
             e.
             40.
             p.
             579.
             e.
             55
          
           
             Blasphemy
             ,
             p.
             49.
             e.
             53
             ,
             54.
             p.
             50.
             e.
             60.
             p.
             57.
             p.
             65
             e.
             28.
             p.
             72.
             e.
             15.
             p.
             79.
             e.
             39.
             p
             138.
             e.
             10.
             p.
             171
             e.
             7.
             p.
             173.
             e.
             17.
             p.
             176.
             e.
             31.
             p.
             183.
             e.
             16
             ,
             17
             p.
             185.
             e.
             21
             ,
             22.
             p.
             186.
             e.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             p.
             187
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Blood
             shedders
             .
             See
             Murtherers
             .
          
           
             Bounty
             .
             See
             Liberality
             .
          
           
             Bribery
             ,
             p.
             140.
             e.
             16.
             p.
             359
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hated
             ,
             p.
             331
             e.
             3.
             p.
             333.
             e.
             10
             ,
             14.
             p.
             352.
             e.
             14.
             p.
             359.
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Brethrens
             
               love
               each
               to
               other
            
             ,
             p.
             258.
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Brothers
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             74.
             e.
             22.
             p.
             259.
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             p.
             287.
             e.
             11.
             p.
             289.
             e.
             19.
             p.
             521.
             e.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CAiro
             in
             Egypt
             described
             ,
             p.
             607.
             
          
           
             Callings
             .
             See
             Trades
             .
          
           
             Camels
             described
             ,
             p.
             566
             e.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cantharides
             what
             ,
             p.
             584.
             e.
             73.
             
          
           
             Card-players
             punished
             ,
             p.
             345
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Casan
             in
             Parthia
             described
             ,
             p.
             606.
             
          
           
             Caves
             strange
             ,
             p.
             554.
             e.
             16
             ,
             17.
             p.
             556.
             e.
             27.
             p.
             573
             e.
             30.
             
          
           
             Charity
             ,
             p.
             117.
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Chastity
             ,
             p.
             112.
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Child
             
               nursed
               by
               an
               old
               woman
            
             ,
             p.
             16.
             e.
             37.
             
             
               By
               a
               man
            
             ,
             p.
             570.
             e.
             17.
             
          
           
             Children
             
               not
               to
               marry
               without
               Parents
               consent
               ,
            
             p.
             252
             e.
             1.
             
          
           
             Childrens
             
               Love
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               to
               Parents
               ,
            
             p.
             244
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Childrens
             
               Education
               .
               See
            
             Schoolmasters
             .
          
           
             Childrens
             Martyrdome
             ,
             p.
             5.
             e.
             10.
             p.
             79.
             e.
             38.
             
          
           
             Many
             Children
             
               at
               a
               Birth
            
             ,
             p.
             559.
             e.
             41
          
           
             Children
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             73.
             e.
             19.
             p.
             246
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             290
             e.
             23.
             p.
             308.
             e.
             2.
             p.
             521
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Child
             
               crying
               in
               the
               Womb
            
             ,
             p.
             562
             e.
             54
          
           
             Christ
             
               our
               Mediatour
            
             ,
             p.
             420
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Christ
             
               why
               not
               Deified
            
             at
             Rome
             ,
             p.
             341
             e.
             4
          
           
             Christ
             
               preferred
               before
               all
               earthly
               things
            
             ,
             p.
             18.
             e.
             43.
             p.
             29.
             e.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             34.
             e.
             27
             ,
             28.
             p.
             415
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Christian
             courage
             ,
             p.
             2.
             e.
             2.
             p.
             4.
             e.
             7.
             
          
           
             Christians
             
               highly
               honoured
            
             ,
             p.
             338
             e.
             6
          
           
             Churches
             
               not
               to
               be
               profaned
            
             .
             p.
             498
             e.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Cinamon
             -
             trees
             ,
             p.
             571
             e.
             20
          
           
             Cloves
             
               how
               they
               grow
            
             ,
             p.
             573
             e.
             26.
             
          
           
             
             Colossus
             of
             Rhodes
             described
             ,
             p.
             614.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             
               at
               Death
            
             ,
             p.
             12
             e.
             24
             p.
             13
             e.
             26
             p.
             17
             e.
             41
             p.
             20
             e.
             50
             ,
             51
             p.
             31
             e.
             16.
             
          
           
             Compassion
             ,
             p.
             421
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Conjurers
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             58
             e.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             p.
             453
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             
               with
               the
               workings
               of
               it
            
             ,
             p.
             423
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             guilty
             ,
             p.
             225
             e.
             24
             p.
             242
             e.
             12
             p.
             295
             e.
             7.
             p.
             297
             e.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               A
               good
            
             Conscience
             
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               all
               ,
            
             p.
             30
             e.
             10.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             
               terrified
               after
               falls
            
             ,
             p.
             17
             e.
             41
             p.
             21
             e.
             53
             p.
             171
             e.
             9.
             
          
           
             Constancy
             
               of
               the
               godly
            
             ,
             p.
             27.
             e.
             1.
             p.
             30
             e.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             p.
             31
             e.
             15
             ,
             16.
             p.
             43
             e.
             29
             p.
             69.
             e.
             3.
             
          
           
             Constancy
             ,
             p.
             401
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Constantinople
             
               with
               its
               Rarities
               described
            
             ,
             p.
             599.
             
          
           
             Contention
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             151
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             438
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Countrey
             
               dearly
               loved
            
             ,
             p.
             145
             e.
             48
             p.
             267
             e.
             15
             p.
             270
             e.
             25
             p.
             277
             e.
             48
             ,
             49.
             p.
             315
             e.
             4
             p.
             427
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Conversion
             miraculous
             ,
             p.
             18
             e.
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             Coquo
             -
             
               nuts
               the
               profitablest
               fruit
               in
               the
               world
               ,
            
             p.
             568
             e.
             11.
             
          
           
             Cotton
             
               Wooll
               how
               it
               growes
            
             ,
             p.
             569
             e.
             15.
             
          
           
             Covetousnesse
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             61
             e.
             13
             p.
             62
             e.
             18.
             
          
           
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             p.
             126
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Courage
             of
             Christians
             ,
             p.
             27
             e.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             31.
             e.
             18
             p.
             32
             e.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             78
             e.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             p.
             80
             e.
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Cowardize
             ,
             p.
             6
             e.
             12
             p.
             279
             e.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Couzenage
             ,
             p.
             348
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Craft
             .
             See
             Deceipt
             .
          
           
             Crocodiles
             described
             ,
             p.
             574
             e.
             33.
             
          
           
             Cruelty
             ,
             p.
             69
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             Cruelty
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             82
             e.
             48
             ,
             49.
             p.
             195
             e.
             6.
             p.
             249
             e.
             13
             p.
             289
             e.
             17.
             
          
           
             Cursers
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             210
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DAte
             -
             
               trees
               how
               they
               grow
            
             ,
             p.
             565
             e.
             2.
             
          
           
             Death
             
               not
               to
               be
               brived
            
             ,
             p.
             290
             e.
             21.
             
          
           
             Death
             ,
             p.
             391
             e.
             17
             p.
             429
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Death
             terrible
             ,
             p.
             442
             e.
             7.
             
          
           
             Death
             
               of
               the
               Righteous
               the
               fore
               ●unner
               of
               Judgment
               ,
            
             433.
             
             
               See
               Comfort
               at
            
             Death
             .
          
           
             Deceipt
             ,
             p.
             70
             e.
             7.
             p.
             317
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             447
             e.
             10.
             
          
           
             Detraction
             .
             
               See
               Slandering
            
             .
          
           
             Despair
             ,
             p.
             51
             e.
             62
             p.
             66
             e.
             31
             p.
             171
             e.
             7
             p.
             172
             e.
             14
             ,
             15.
             p.
             174
             e.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             185
             e.
             23
             p.
             230
             e.
             37
             ,
             38.
             p.
             293.
             
          
           
             
               Contracts
               with
               the
            
             Devil
             ,
             p.
             18
             e.
             44
             p.
             62
             e.
             18.
             
          
           
             Devils
             
               craft
               ,
               and
               falshood
            
             ,
             p.
             59
             e.
             5.
             
             
               See
               Satanical
            
             Delusions
             .
          
           
             Diamonds
             ,
             p.
             555
             e.
             22.
             
          
           
             Dice
             -
             
               players
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             345
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Discord
             .
             See
             Contention
             .
          
           
             Dissimulation
             ,
             p.
             81
             e.
             45
             p.
             463
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Dotterrels
             
               foolish
               creatures
            
             ,
             p.
             557
             e.
             33.
             
          
           
             Dromedaries
             ,
             p.
             566
             e.
             5.
             
          
           
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             p.
             91
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             punished
             ,
             p.
             87
             e.
             17
             prevented
             ,
             p.
             92
             e.
             4.
             
          
           
             Duels
             ,
             p.
             272
             e.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Strange
               examples
               of
            
             Dumb
             ,
             and
             Deaf
             persons
             ,
             p.
             244
             e.
             2.
             p.
             399
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             442
             e.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             E.
             
          
           
             EArth
             
               turning
               wood
               into
               stone
            
             ,
             p.
             556
             e.
             23.
             
          
           
             Earthquakes
             terrible
             ,
             p.
             561
             e.
             51.
             
          
           
             Envy
             ,
             p.
             465.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Epitaphs
             ,
             p.
             378
             e.
             12.
             
          
           
             Excesse
             ,
             p.
             98
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Extasie
             
               of
               joy
               kills
               one
            
             ,
             p.
             440
             e.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FAlse-witnesses
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             48
             e.
             50
             p.
             200
             e.
             6
             ,
             7
             13.
             p.
             202
             e.
             17
             p.
             205
             e.
             27
             p.
             239
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fame
             ,
             p.
             468.
             &c.
             p.
             489
             e.
             17
          
           
             Famines
             terrible
             ,
             p.
             449
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Miraculous
               provision
               in
               times
               of
            
             Famine
             ,
             p.
             7
             e.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             p
             15
             e
             35
             ,
             37
             p.
             552
             e.
             3.
             
          
           
             Fathers
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             72
             e.
             15
             p.
             213
             e.
             11.
             
             See
             Parents
             .
          
           
             Fearfulnesse
             ,
             p.
             279
             e.
             1
             ,
             2.
             p.
             442
             e.
             7.
             
          
           
             Fidelity
             ,
             p.
             314
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fishes
             strange
             ,
             p.
             576
             e.
             44
             p.
             578
             e.
             53
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             Flatterers
             ,
             p.
             370
             e.
             8.
             p.
             395
             ,
             &c.
             
             Punished
             ,
             p.
             396
             e.
             4
             ,
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Florence
             
               with
               its
               Rarities
               described
            
             ,
             p.
             632.
             
          
           
             Folly
             ,
             p.
             142
             e.
             33
             p.
             145
             e.
             45
             p.
             156
             e.
             13
             p.
             327
             e.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fooles
             wise
             ,
             p.
             329
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Forgiving
             
               of
               wrongs
            
             ,
             p.
             19
             e.
             46
          
           
             Fortitude
             ,
             p.
             261
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fountain
             
               of
               Oyl
            
             ,
             p.
             567
             e.
             9.
             
               of
               Pitch
            
             ,
             p.
             568
             e.
             10
          
           
             Fountains
             
               of
               strange
               natures
            
             ,
             p.
             552
             e.
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             18
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             556
             e.
             24
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             561
             e.
             45
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             563
             e.
             56
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GInger
             
               how
               it
               growes
            
             ,
             p.
             573
             e.
             25.
             
          
           
             Glasses
             malleable
             ,
             p.
             615.
             
          
           
             Gluttony
             ,
             p.
             98
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Godlinesse
             .
             See
             Piety
             .
          
           
             Gods
             
               love
               to
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               their
               love
               to
               him
               ,
            
             p.
             522
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gratitude
             ,
             p.
             386.
             
             
               Of
               Scholars
               to
               their
               Masters
            
             ,
             p.
             389
             e.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Guile
             .
             See
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             Gum-Lac
             
               how
               made
            
             .
             p.
             573
             e.
             28.
             
          
           
             Gunnes
             
               how
               and
               by
               whom
               first
               invented
               ,
            
             p.
             636
          
           
             Gyant
             ,
             p.
             100
             e.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAtred
             .
             See
             Anger
             .
          
           
             Herbs
             strange
             ,
             p.
             574
             e.
             31
             p.
             584
             e.
             72.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             converted
             ,
             p.
             17
             e.
             40
             p.
             442
             e.
             8.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             43
             e.
             27
             p.
             44
             e.
             30
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             45
             e.
             37
             p.
             214
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             
               false
               ,
               and
               subtile
            
             ,
             p.
             216
             e.
             3.
             p.
             218
             e.
             14
             p.
             224
             e.
             23.
             
             Malicious
             ,
             p.
             218
             e.
             16.
             
          
           
             A
             Hill
             
               walking
               up
               ,
               and
               down
            
             ,
             p.
             554
             e.
             15.
             
          
           
             High
             Hills
             ,
             p.
             580
             e.
             60
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Hill
             admirable
             ,
             p.
             617.
             
          
           
             Holinesse
             ,
             Honesty
             .
             See
             Piety
             .
          
           
             Honours
             contemned
             ,
             p.
             332
             e.
             7.
             
          
           
             Honour
             
               sought
               by
               wickednesse
            
             ,
             p.
             149
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Humility
             ,
             p.
             25
             e.
             18
             p.
             151
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             306
             e.
             1.
             
          
           
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             p.
             318
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hyspaan
             
               with
               its
               Rarities
               described
            
             ,
             p.
             605.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             I.
             
          
           
             IDlenesse
             
               not
               endured
            
             ,
             p.
             413
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Idols
             ,
             Images
             ,
             p.
             481
             ,
             &c.
             
               See
               Superstition
            
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             ,
             p.
             444
             e.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Temple
               described
            
             ,
             p.
             585.
             
          
           
             Jewes
             
               plagued
               for
               their
               wickednesse
            
             ,
             p.
             476
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Illiterate
             persons
             ,
             p.
             411.
             
          
           
             Impudence
             ,
             p.
             471.
             
             See
             Whoredom
             .
          
           
             Incest
             ,
             p.
             102
             e.
             4.
             p.
             103
             e.
             8
             ,
             9.
             p.
             105
             e.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Inchanters
             ,
             p.
             453
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Conjurers
             .
          
           
             Inconstancy
             
               of
               earthly
               things
            
             ,
             p.
             137
             e.
             1.
             
             See
             Vanity
             .
          
           
             Inconstancy
             ,
             p.
             405
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Incontinence
             ,
             p.
             471.
             
             See
             Whoredom
             .
          
           
             Indico
             
               how
               made
            
             .
             p.
             582
             e.
             67.
             
          
           
             Ingratitude
             ,
             p.
             288
             e.
             16
             p.
             390
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Injustice
             ,
             p.
             359
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             362
             e.
             11.
             
             Condemned
             ,
             p.
             129
             e.
             14.
             
          
           
             Inquisitors
             cruelty
             ,
             p.
             75
             e.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Intemperance
             punished
             ,
             p.
             86
             e.
             9
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Judgment
             
               dreadful
               to
               sinners
            
             ,
             p.
             431
             e.
             9.
             
          
           
             Judges
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             p.
             347
             &c.
             p.
             361
             e.
             9.
             p.
             432.
             e.
             14
             
               The
               neglect
               of
            
             Justice
             
               severely
               punished
            
             ,
             p.
             356
             e.
             36
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KIne
             strange
             ,
             p.
             580
             e.
             59.
             
          
           
             Kings
             
               good
               ,
               and
               bad
               .
               See
               in
               the
               Chap.
               of
            
             Judges
             .
          
           
             Kissing
             
               how
               is
               began
               with
               the
            
             Romans
             ,
             page
             299
             e.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAkes
             strange
             ,
             p.
             561
             e.
             50.
             
             Huge
             ,
             p.
             612.
             
          
           
             Law
             ,
             Law-givers
             ,
             p.
             364
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Law
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             p.
             354
             e.
             25
             ,
             27
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             p.
             360
             e.
             3.
             
          
           
             Learning
             prized
             ,
             p.
             408
             e.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Enemies
               to
               it
            
             ,
             page
             411.
             
          
           
             Liberality
             ,
             p.
             123
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Liberty
             
               preferred
               before
               Life
            
             ,
             p.
             272
             e.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             273
             e.
             37
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             276
             e.
             46
             p.
             291
             e.
             25
             ,
             27
             ,
             30
             p.
             309
             e.
             6.
             p.
             404
             e.
             10.
             
          
           
             Life
             ,
             
               long
               Life
               ,
               Life
               sweet
            
             ,
             p.
             485
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Love
               to
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             31
             e.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Love
             
               of
               God
               to
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               theirs
               to
               him
               .
            
             p.
             522
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Love
             
               of
               married
               persons
            
             ,
             p.
             298
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             304
             e.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luxury
             punished
             ,
             p.
             441
             e.
             4.
             
             
               See
               Prodigality
            
             .
          
           
             Lyers
             .
             See
             False-witnesses
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAgistrates
             ,
             p.
             347
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wicked
             ,
             p.
             212
             e.
             9.
             
          
           
             Magnanimity
             .
             See
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             Malice
             ,
             p.
             73
             e.
             18
             p.
             157
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Manna
             
               how
               procreated
            
             ,
             p.
             577
             e.
             46.
             
          
           
             Marriage
             ,
             p.
             298
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Martial
             Discipline
             ,
             p.
             358
             p.
             431
             e.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mastick
             
               how
               it
               growes
            
             ,
             p.
             577
             e.
             47.
             
          
           
             Meeknesse
             .
             See
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Memory
             
               very
               good
            
             ,
             p.
             25
             e.
             15
             p.
             547
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Meermaids
             ,
             p
             559
             e.
             40
             p.
             570
             e.
             18.
             
          
           
             Meermen
             ,
             p.
             564
             e.
             65
             p.
             578
             e.
             52.
             
          
           
             Mercy
             .
             See
             Compassion
             .
          
           
             Millan
             described
             ,
             p.
             629.
             
          
           
             
             Ministers
             
               zealous
               ,
               and
               couragious
            
             ,
             p.
             25
             e.
             19
             ,
             20.
             p.
             27
             e.
             2.
             p.
             403
             e.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             painful
             ,
             p.
             22
             e.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Die
               Preaching
            
             ,
             p.
             22
             e.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               It
               was
            
             Augustin's
             wish
             ,
             p.
             28
             e.
             8.
             
               their
               work
               is
               difficult
            
             ,
             p.
             24
             e.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             
               highly
               prized
            
             ,
             p.
             24
             e.
             10
             p.
             336
             ,
             &c.
             
             Old
             Adam
             
               is
               too
               hard
               for
               them
            
             ,
             p.
             24
             e.
             11.
             
               what
               to
               do
               when
               their
               Ministry
               is
               refused
               ,
            
             p.
             24
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Hated
               for
               their
               works
               sake
            
             ,
             p.
             25
             e.
             17
             p.
             340
             ,
             &c.
             
             Despised
             ,
             p.
             185
             e.
             23
             p.
             192
             e.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Mirth
             ,
             p.
             487
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mistakes
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             442
             e.
             10
             ,
             11
          
           
             Moderation
             See
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Modesty
             ,
             p.
             303
             e.
             10.
             
             See
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             Monuments
             
               for
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             p.
             432
             e.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Money
             contemned
             ,
             p.
             87
             e.
             20
             p.
             88
             e.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             See
             Riches
             .
          
           
             Money
             
               loved
               is
               the
               root
               of
               all
               evil
               ,
            
             p.
             310
             e
             7.
             p.
             335
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mosco
             described
             ,
             p.
             623.
             
          
           
             Mothers
             
               encourage
               their
               children
               to
               suffer
            
             ,
             p.
             5
             e.
             10
          
           
             Mothers
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             72
             e.
             13
             p.
             213
             e.
             12
             p.
             450
             e.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Mummies
             of
             Egypt
             described
             ,
             p.
             611
          
           
             Munificence
             .
             See
             Liberality
             .
          
           
             Murtherers
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             285
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Murthers
             
               strangely
               discovered
            
             ,
             p.
             293
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Musk
             
               how
               made
            
             ,
             p.
             570
             e.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAme
             .
             See
             Fame
             .
          
           
             Name
             
               of
               God
               to
               be
               reverenced
            
             ,
             p.
             339
             e.
             12
             ▪
          
           
             Naples
             
               with
               its
               Rarities
               described
            
             ,
             p.
             630.
             
          
           
             Nutmegs
             ,
             and
             Mace
             
               how
               they
               grow
            
             ,
             p.
             573
             e.
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OBelisks
             described
             ,
             p.
             597.
             
          
           
             Ostracisme
             
               what
               it
               was
            
             ,
             p.
             466
             e.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ostriges
             described
             ,
             p.
             577
             e.
             48.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PAdua
             described
             p.
             628.
             
          
           
             Painting
             admirable
             ,
             p.
             615.
             
          
           
             Palm
             -
             
               trees
               how
               profitable
            
             ,
             p.
             574
             e.
             32.
             
          
           
             Paper
             
               of
               Sedges
            
             ,
             p.
             567
             e.
             7.
             
          
           
             Parasites
             .
             See
             Flatterers
             .
          
           
             Parents
             
               instructing
               their
               children
            
             ,
             p.
             13
             e.
             26.
             
             
               Love
               to
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               their
               children
               ,
            
             p.
             252
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             303
             e.
             9.
             
          
           
             Parents
             
               fond
               ,
               and
               the
               mischiefs
               of
               it
               ,
            
             p.
             255
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Parents
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             256
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Patience
             ,
             p.
             147
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Patience
             
               in
               sufferings
            
             ,
             p.
             31
             e.
             17
             p.
             33
             e.
             25.
             
          
           
             Peace
             ,
             Peace-makers
             ,
             p.
             494
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Pearles
             
               how
               gotten
            
             ,
             p.
             575
             e.
             41.
             
          
           
             Pequin
             in
             China
             described
             ,
             p.
             622.
             
          
           
             Perfidiousnesse
             ,
             p.
             350
             e.
             10.
             
             See
             Treachery
             :
          
           
             Pepper
             
               how
               it
               growes
            
             ,
             p.
             572
             e.
             24.
             
          
           
             Perjury
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             196
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Hateful
               to
               man
            
             ,
             p.
             242
             e.
             10.
             p.
             309
             e.
             5.
             
          
           
             Persecutors
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             20.
             e
             ▪
             52.
             p.
             36.
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             ,
             p.
             495
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Piety
             ,
             p.
             497
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Plague
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             p.
             40
             e.
             17.
             
          
           
             Plague
             
               by
               Mi●e
            
             ,
             p.
             551
             e.
             2.
             
          
           
             Poor
             ,
             Poverty
             ,
             p.
             493.
             
          
           
             Popes
             wickednesse
             ,
             p.
             58
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             Prayer
             
               powerful
               ▪
               and
               prevalent
            
             ,
             p.
             2.
             e.
             1
             ,
             4
             ,
             6.
             p.
             8.
             e.
             18
             p.
             18
             e.
             44
             p.
             19
             e.
             47
             ,
             48
             p.
             502
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             frequent
             ,
             p.
             503
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Predictions
             ,
             p.
             95
             e.
             22
             p.
             441
             e.
             4
             p.
             500
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Pride
             punished
             ,
             p.
             38
             e.
             9
             p.
             40
             e.
             19
             p.
             60
             e.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             p.
             190
             e.
             11.
             
          
           
             Pride
             ,
             p.
             137
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             371
             e.
             9
             p.
             408
             e.
             5.
             p.
             468
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Pride
             
               in
               hair
               punished
            
             ,
             p.
             149
             e.
             60
          
           
             Printing
             
               how
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               first
               invented
               ,
            
             p.
             635
          
           
             Prodigality
             ,
             p.
             98
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Prodigies
             ,
             p.
             510
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Profaners
             
               of
               holy
               things
               plagued
            
             ,
             p.
             188
             e.
             4
             ,
             5
             ▪
             p.
             191
             e.
             18
             p.
             192
             e.
             22.
             
          
           
             Prophecies
             false
             ,
             p.
             501
             e.
             5
             ,
             6.
             of
             Sybill
             ,
             p.
             501
             e.
             7.
             
             See
             Predictions
             .
          
           
             Providences
             
               of
               mercy
            
             ,
             p.
             15
             e.
             35
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Providences
             strange
             ,
             p.
             443
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Accidents
             .
          
           
             Prudence
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             p.
             507
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Pyramids
             of
             Egypt
             described
             ,
             p.
             608.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QUakert
             wickednesse
             ,
             p.
             231
             e.
             40
             p.
             461
             e.
             9.
             
          
           
             Qualities
             
               of
               sundry
               people
            
             ,
             p.
             549
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quinsay
             
               described
               with
               its
               rarities
            
             ,
             p.
             599.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAvishings
             ,
             p.
             107
             e.
             25
             p.
             113
             e.
             3
             ,
             4.
             p.
             471
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Whoredomes
             .
          
           
             Renown
             ,
             p.
             468
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             ,
             Reformation
             ,
             p.
             526
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Not
               to
               be
               bought
               too
               dear
               ,
            
             p
             28
             e
             5.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             counterfeit
             ,
             p.
             36
             e.
             2.
             p.
             42
             e.
             23
             ▪
          
           
             
             Reproof
             ,
             Reprehension
             ,
             p.
             524.
             
             
               Not
               endured
            
             ,
             p.
             36
             e.
             1.
             p.
             524
             e.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Requital
             ,
             p.
             47
             e.
             46
             p.
             50
             e.
             57
             p.
             55
             e.
             66
             p.
             54
             e.
             74
             p.
             55
             e.
             77
          
           
             Restitution
             ,
             p.
             362
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Retaliation
             ,
             p.
             177
             e.
             36
             p.
             223
             e.
             22
             p.
             265
             e.
             10
             p.
             278
             e.
             53
             p.
             520
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Revenge
             Devillish
             ,
             p.
             76
             e.
             29
             ,
             30.
             p.
             157
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Riches
             contemned
             ,
             p.
             330
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Money
             .
          
           
             Rivers
             strange
             ,
             p.
             556
             e.
             28
             ,
             29.
             p.
             560
             e.
             44
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             561
             e.
             43
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             562
             e.
             52
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             565
             e.
             1.
             p.
             566
             e.
             4
             p.
             574
             e.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Rocks
             strange
             ,
             p.
             557
             e.
             40
          
           
             Rome
             
               with
               its
               Rarities
               described
            
             ,
             p
             ,
             590.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SAbbath
             -
             
               breakers
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             96
             e.
             27
             ,
             28.
             p.
             280
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sacrament
             -
             profaners
             ,
             p.
             172
             e.
             12
             ,
             13.
             p.
             226
             e.
             26
             p.
             340
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sacriledge
             ,
             p.
             126
             e.
             1
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             8.
             p.
             132
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Satanical
             illusions
             ,
             p.
             480
             e.
             13.
             
             See
             Apparitions
             .
          
           
             Schismaticks
             
               plagued
               by
               God
            
             ,
             p.
             227
             e.
             31
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             School-masters
             ,
             p.
             545
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Scriptures
             
               learned
               by
               heart
            
             ,
             p.
             25
             e.
             15.
             
             See
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             p.
             408
             e.
             6.
             
          
           
             Scriptures
             contemned
             ,
             p.
             190
             e.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             229
             e.
             35.
             
             See
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             Blasphemers
             .
          
           
             Scriptures
             
               proved
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               Not
               to
               be
               profaned
               ,
            
             p.
             528
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Scoffers
             
               at
               Gods
               Ministers
               plagued
            
             ,
             p.
             94
             e.
             14
             p.
             96
             e.
             30.
             
          
           
             Scoffers
             ,
             p.
             55
             e.
             78
             p.
             56
             e.
             84
             p.
             182
             e.
             8.
             p.
             184
             e.
             18
             ,
             19.
             p.
             189
             e.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             191
             e.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             193
             ,
             &c.
             
             p.
             238
             e.
             41
             p.
             248
             e.
             9.
             p.
             342
             e.
             8
             ,
             9.
             p.
             477
             e.
             3.
             
          
           
             Seducers
             punished
             ,
             p.
             344
             e.
             18
          
           
             Self-murther
             ,
             p.
             291
             e.
             24
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             293
          
           
             Sensitive
             plant
             ,
             p.
             572
             e.
             23.
             
          
           
             Seraglio
             
               of
               the
               Great
            
             Turk
             described
             ,
             p.
             601.
             
          
           
             Serpents
             strange
             ,
             p.
             584
             e.
             74.
             
          
           
             Servants
             ,
             Slaves
             ,
             p.
             534
             ,
             &c.
             
               they
               may
               not
               slander
               their
               masters
               ,
            
             p.
             435
             e
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sheep
             strange
             ,
             p.
             591
             e.
             64.
             p.
             583
             e.
             69.
             
          
           
             Sin
             
               the
               greatest
               evil
            
             ,
             p.
             31
             e.
             18
             p.
             33
             e.
             24.
             
             
               How
               mortified
            
             ,
             p.
             34
             e.
             26
          
           
             Sin
             
               the
               fore-runner
               of
               Judgment
            
             ,
             p.
             36
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             341
             e.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             536
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Slandering
             ,
             p.
             37
             e.
             8.
             p.
             436
             e.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             434
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sobriety
             .
             See
             Abstinence
             .
          
           
             Sodomy
             ,
             p.
             39
             e.
             13
             p.
             61
             e.
             14
             p.
             64
             e.
             25
             p.
             111
             e.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Speeches
             wi●ty
             ,
             p.
             88
             e.
             23
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             p.
             92
             e.
             5.
             p.
             163
             e.
             4.
             p.
             411
             e.
             33
             p.
             487
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Springs
             strange
             ,
             p.
             575
             e.
             39
             p.
             580
             e.
             57
             ,
             58.
             
             See
             Fountains
             .
          
           
             Spunges
             
               how
               gotten
            
             ,
             p.
             577
             e.
             49.
             
          
           
             Stones
             strange
             ,
             p.
             551
             e.
             1.
             p.
             552
             e.
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             557
             e.
             32
             p.
             560
             e.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             Stone-Henge
             ,
             p.
             615.
             
          
           
             Storks
             
               love
               to
               their
               young
            
             ,
             p.
             559
             e.
             36
          
           
             Stratagems
             ,
             p.
             273
             e.
             35
             p.
             311
             e.
             11
             p.
             539
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Strength
             extraordinary
             ,
             p.
             270
             e.
             23
             ,
             24.
             p.
             275
             e.
             45
          
           
             Students
             hard
             ,
             p.
             407
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Subtilty
             
               of
               the
               Churches
               enemies
            
             ,
             p.
             34
             e.
             28
             p.
             37
             e.
             8
             p.
             41
             e
             21
          
           
             Superstition
             ,
             p.
             276
             e.
             47
             p.
             483
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             511
             e.
             3.
             p.
             569
             e
             13.
             
          
           
             
             Swearers
             plagued
             ,
             p.
             95
             e.
             26
             ,
             27
             p.
             96
             e.
             31
             ,
             32
             p.
             118
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             206
             e.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sympathy
             .
             See
             Compassion
             .
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAddi
             ,
             
               an
               excellent
               wine
               out
               of
               trees
               ,
            
             p.
             569
             e.
             14
          
           
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             described
             ,
             p.
             616
          
           
             Temperance
             .
             See
             Abstinence
             .
          
           
             Tentations
             
               to
               uncleannesse
               resisted
            
             ,
             p.
             24
             e.
             8.
             
          
           
             Tentations
             
               prevailing
               ,
               yet
               overcome
               at
               last
               ,
            
             p.
             8
             e.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             p.
             17.
             e.
             41.
             p.
             21
             e.
             53.
             
          
           
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             p.
             386
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Gratitude
             .
          
           
             Thieves
             converted
             ,
             p.
             14
             e.
             32
             p.
             18
             e.
             45.
             
          
           
             Time
             pre●ious
             ,
             p.
             545
             e.
             12.
             
          
           
             Timerousnesse
             .
             See
             Cowardize
             .
          
           
             Tomb
             of
             Porsenna
             described
             ,
             p.
             613.
             
             See
             Monuments
             
               for
               the
               Dead
            
             .
          
           
             Torpedo
             
               a
               strange
               Fish
            
             ,
             p.
             571
             e.
             19.
             
          
           
             Trades
             ,
             p.
             412
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Treachery
             ,
             Treason
             ,
             p.
             69
             e.
             2.
             punished
             ,
             p.
             286
             e.
             3
             ▪
             p.
             288
             e.
             16
             p.
             289
             e.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             23.
             p.
             307
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             385
             e.
             29.
             
          
           
             Trees
             strange
             ,
             p.
             552
             e.
             6.
             p.
             571
             e.
             21
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             578
             e.
             ▪
             50.
             p.
             582
             e.
             69.
             
          
           
             Trial
             
               of
               sincerity
            
             ,
             p.
             27
             e.
             1.
             
          
           
             Truth
             
               preferred
               before
               life
            
             ,
             p.
             273
             e.
             34.
             
          
           
             Tyrants
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             p.
             366
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hatefull
             ,
             p.
             265
             e.
             12
             p.
             269
             e.
             22.
             punished
             ,
             p.
             287
             e.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             288
             e.
             22
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             289
             e.
             17
             p.
             368
             e.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             373
             e.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VAin-glory
             .
             See
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Valour
             ,
             p.
             261
             ,
             &c.
             
               See
               Magnanimity
            
             .
          
           
             Vanity
             
               of
               all
               earthly
               things
            
             ,
             p.
             372
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             445.
             e.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Venice
             
               with
               its
               rarities
               and
               riches
               described
               ,
            
             p.
             624.
             
          
           
             Victories
             
               of
               the
               Saints
               over
               their
               enemies
               ,
            
             p.
             6.
             e.
             12.
             
          
           
             Unity
             ,
             
               the
               benefit
               of
               it
            
             ,
             p.
             253.
             e.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Unstablenesse
             .
             See
             Inconstancy
             .
          
           
             Unkindnesse
             ,
             Unthankfulnesse
             .
             See
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             Utrech
             
               how
               situated
            
             ,
             p.
             637.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             VVAies
             
               strange
               ,
               and
               admirable
            
             ,
             p.
             568
             e.
             12.
             p.
             620.
             
          
           
             Waters
             strange
             ,
             p.
             556
             e.
             29
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Waters
             
               turned
               into
               stone
            
             ,
             p.
             556
             e.
             27.
             
          
           
             Waters
             
               from
               a
               Tree
            
             ,
             p.
             581
             e.
             63.
             
          
           
             Whales
             ,
             
               and
               their
               enemies
            
             ,
             p.
             579
             e.
             56.
             
          
           
             Whoredom
             plagued
             ,
             p.
             58
             e.
             3
             ,
             4.
             p.
             61
             e.
             14.
             
          
           
             Wicked
             
               fly
               when
               none
               pursues
            
             ,
             p.
             6.
             e.
             11.
             
          
           
             Wisdom
             .
             See
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             Witches
             ▪
             p.
             453.
             
             See
             Conjurers
             .
          
           
             Wives
             
               must
               keep
               home
            
             ,
             p.
             303
             e.
             11.
             
          
           
             Wives
             
               love
               to
               their
               husbands
            
             ,
             p
             299
             e.
             2
             ,
             5
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             303
             e.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Wives
             unnatural
             ,
             p.
             97
             e.
             38
             p.
             306
             e.
             1.
             
          
           
             Witty
             speeches
             ,
             p.
             63
             e.
             20
             p.
             64
             e.
             26
             p.
             66
             e.
             33.
             
             See
             Speeches
             .
          
           
             Women
             wise
             ,
             p.
             507
             ,
             508
             e.
             4.
             
             Cruel
             ,
             p.
             372
             e.
             13.
             
          
           
             Women
             valiant
             ,
             p.
             273
             e.
             36
             p.
             277
             e.
             51
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             301
             e.
             6.
             p.
             304
             e.
             16.
             
          
           
             
             Word
             
               of
               God
               reverenced
               ,
               and
               prized
               ,
            
             p.
             136
             ,
             &c.
             
             Studied
             ,
             p.
             339
             e.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             407
             e.
             3.
             
             
               Contemned
               ;
               and
               its
               contemners
               plagued
               ,
            
             p.
             340
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Wondrous
             
               works
               of
               God
               in
               nature
            
             ,
             p.
             551
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             World
             contemned
             ,
             p.
             330
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Wrath.
             See
             Anger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Z.
             
          
           
             ZEal
             
               for
               the
               truth
            
             ,
             p.
             30.
             e.
             12.
             p.
             32.
             e.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             
               against
               sin
            
             ,
             p.
             191.
             e.
             17.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             
               blind
               ,
               and
               bloody
            
             ,
             p.
             69.
             e.
             4.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           EXAMPLES
           OF
           Miracles
           of
           Gods
           Mercies
           to
           His
           CHILDREN
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             THe
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             such
             times
             wherein
             publike
             dangers
             and
             persecutions
             are
             approaching
             ,
             being
             conscious
             to
             their
             own
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             weaknesse
             ,
             are
             many
             times
             much
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             distracted
             with
             the
             feares
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             ensuing
             perills
             ,
             and
             through
             weaknesse
             of
             Faith
             much
             question
             whether
             they
             be
             able
             to
             undergo
             such
             conflicts
             ,
             and
             endure
             such
             temptations
             as
             the
             people
             of
             God
             formerly
             have
             done
             ?
             or
             whether
             the
             power
             of
             God
             doth
             so
             eminently
             appeare
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             primitive
             times
             of
             the
             Gospel
             it
             did
             ?
             But
             certainly
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             is
             wonderful
             still
             :
             His
             arme
             is
             not
             shortened
             that
             it
             cannot
             save
             ,
             nor
             his
             eare
             heavy
             that
             it
             cannot
             heare
             :
             So
             that
             we
             may
             assure
             our selves
             ,
             that
             either
             
             he
             will
             preserve
             us
             from
             ,
             or
             support
             us
             under
             ,
             or
             deliver
             us
             out
             of
             any
             temptation
             ,
             that
             may
             or
             shall
             befall
             us
             :
             For
             God
             never
             puts
             his
             servants
             to
             suffer
             ,
             but
             he
             furnisheth
             them
             with
             spirituall
             sufficiency
             to
             go
             through
             with
             the
             same
             .
             And
             like
             as
             a
             prudent
             Commander
             makes
             not
             choice
             of
             white-livered
             Souldiers
             for
             hot
             service
             &
             high
             attempts
             ;
             but
             of
             those
             of
             greatest
             experience
             ,
             and
             most
             approved
             valour
             :
             so
             God
             singles
             out
             his
             valiantest
             Souldiers
             for
             strongest
             encounters
             ,
             his
             best
             Scholars
             for
             the
             largest
             lessons
             ,
             his
             choicest
             armour
             for
             the
             highest
             proof
             ,
             the
             most
             courageous
             Christians
             for
             the
             sorest
             afflictions
             .
             And
             that
             the
             truth
             hereof
             may
             the
             more
             clearly
             appear
             ,
             view
             seriously
             th●se
             ensuing
             examples
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             times
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             were
             first
             recorded
             for
             the
             publike
             benefit
             :
             so
             are
             they
             now
             collected
             out
             of
             severall
             authours
             of
             good
             credit
             for
             our
             present
             instruction
             ,
             and
             consolation
             .
          
           
             
               MArcus
               A●relius
            
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             raised
             the
             
             fourth
             persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             perswasions
             be
             appeased
             ,
             till
             in
             his
             warres
             against
             the
             Germanes
             his
             Army
             was
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             water
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             of
             his
             Legions
             (
             being
             all
             Christians
             )
             prayed
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             who
             immediately
             sent
             abundance
             of
             raine
             ,
             which
             refreshed
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             and
             dashed
             their
             enemies
             with
             thunder
             and
             fire
             :
             in
             remembrance
             whereof
             that
             Legion
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             lightning
             Legion
             :
             after
             which
             victory
             (
             so
             miraculously
             obtained
             )
             he
             stayed
             the
             persecution
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Ignatius
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             to
             execution
             ,
             had
             his
             spirit
             so
             fortified
             against
             fears
             ,
             that
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               
               Crosse
               ,
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               the
               breaking
               of
               bones
               ,
               convulsion
               of
               members
               ,
               and
               bruising
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               torments
               of
               the
               Devill
               seize
               upon
               me
               ;
               provided
               that
               I
               may
               partake
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               I
               passe
               them
               not
               .
            
             Also
             when
             he
             was
             cast
             unto
             the
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             he
             allured
             them
             to
             devour
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               were
               ground
               with
               their
               teeth
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               found
               fine
               flour
               in
               the
               house
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             John
             Bishop
             of
             Bergomum
             ,
             a
             godly
             and
             reverend
             
             man
             ,
             having
             freely
             reproved
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             for
             his
             wickednesse
             :
             the
             King
             desirous
             of
             revenge
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             sent
             home
             upon
             a
             fierce
             horse
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             cast
             his
             riders
             ,
             and
             teare
             them
             to
             pieces
             :
             but
             the
             godly
             Bishop
             being
             mounted
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             laid
             aside
             his
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             home
             safely
             to
             his
             own
             house
             .
             Platin.
             
          
           
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             godly
             Emperour
             ,
             fighting
             against
             the
             
             Tyrant
             Eugenius
             ,
             his
             Army
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             being
             overthrown
             ;
             but
             Theodosius
             having
             recourse
             unto
             God
             by
             prayer
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sent
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             of
             winde
             ,
             which
             blew
             so
             vehemently
             in
             his
             enemies
             faces
             ,
             that
             it
             drove
             back
             their
             darts
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             overcome
             .
             Ruffin
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             an
             Arian
             ,
             being
             incensed
             
             against
             A●banasius
             a
             godly
             Bishop
             ,
             sent
             a
             Captaine
             with
             five
             thousand
             armed
             men
             to
             slay
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             miraculously
             :
             for
             when
             they
             had
             invironed
             the
             Church
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             passed
             safely
             through
             the
             middest
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             many
             Arians
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             were
             present
             to
             discover
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             discerned
             .
             
               Theod.
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               first
               part
               .
            
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Nisibis
             being
             straitly
             besieged
             by
             Sapores
             
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             the
             City
             an
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             Jacobus
             by
             name
             unto
             whom
             the
             Citizens
             
             resorted
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             that
             he
             would
             shew
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             help
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             which
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sent
             a
             cloud
             of
             gnats
             and
             flies
             among
             the
             Persians
             ,
             whereby
             the
             siege
             was
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             saved
             .
             
               Simps
               .
               Eccles.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Sanctius
             a
             godly
             Christian
             under
             one
             of
             the
             first
             persecutions
             ,
             
             though
             he
             was
             vexed
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Torments
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             be
             compelled
             to
             confesse
             his
             name
             ,
             countrey
             ,
             or
             kindred
             ,
             but
             to
             every
             question
             ,
             still
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             tormenters
             applied
             Plates
             of
             Brasse
             red-hot
             to
             all
             the
             tenderest
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             extreame
             sore
             with
             former
             scourgings
             ,
             whereby
             his
             body
             was
             so
             pitifully
             drawne
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             retained
             not
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             after
             which
             they
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             few
             dayes
             (
             his
             body
             being
             all
             over
             so
             sore
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             endure
             the
             least
             touch
             )
             they
             bring
             him
             forth
             to
             new
             torments
             ,
             presuming
             thereby
             either
             to
             force
             him
             to
             blaspheme
             ,
             or
             to
             die
             under
             them
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             so
             suppled
             ,
             and
             refreshed
             by
             his
             torments
             ,
             that
             he
             recovered
             his
             former
             shape
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             his
             members
             ,
             their
             intended
             punishment
             (
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             )
             proving
             a
             safe
             medicine
             unto
             him
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Tyre
             a
             City
             of
             Phenicia
             ,
             certain
             Christians
             being
             
             cast
             to
             most
             savage
             beasts
             ,
             were
             not
             at
             all
             hurt
             by
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             beasts
             were
             kept
             hungry
             on
             purpose
             ,
             and
             raged
             so
             vehemently
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             Stage
             ,
             though
             they
             stood
             (
             as
             they
             presumed
             )
             out
             of
             their
             reach
             ,
             yet
             were
             caught
             and
             devoured
             by
             them
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Quirinus
             Bishop
             of
             Scescanus
             having
             an
             hand-mill
             
             tied
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             was
             throwne
             headlong
             from
             a
             bridge
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             a
             long
             time
             he
             miraculously
             
             floated
             above
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             the
             lookers
             on
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             dismayed
             at
             his
             sufferings
             ;
             and
             so
             at
             last
             with
             much
             ado
             he
             was
             drowned
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             The
             childe
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             being
             but
             seven
             years
             old
             ,
             
             was
             asked
             by
             a
             heathen
             Tyrant
             how
             many
             gods
             there
             were
             ?
             whereunto
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               whatsoever
               men
               affirme
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               one
               ,
               which
               with
               one
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               :
               and
               inasmuch
               as
               this
               one
               is
               Christ
               ,
               of
               necessity
               Christ
               must
               be
               the
               true
               God.
            
             The
             Tyrant
             being
             amazed
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             learned
             this
             lesson
             ?
             Of
             my
             mother
             (
             quoth
             the
             childe
             )
             with
             whose
             milke
             I
             sucked
             in
             this
             Doctrine
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             mother
             was
             called
             ,
             and
             she
             gladly
             appeared
             ;
             The
             Tyrant
             commanded
             the
             childe
             to
             be
             horsed
             up
             ,
             and
             scourged
             :
             the
             joyful
             mother
             standing
             by
             with
             dry
             cheeks
             ,
             whilest
             all
             the
             beholders
             wept
             :
             yea
             ,
             she
             rebuked
             her
             Babe
             for
             craving
             a
             cup
             of
             water
             to
             quench
             his
             thirst
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             thirst
             after
             the
             cup
             which
             the
             Infants
             of
             Bethlehem
             once
             dranke
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             remember
             little
             Isaac
             ,
             who
             willingly
             offered
             his
             throat
             to
             the
             sacrificing
             knife
             .
             Whilest
             she
             thus
             counselled
             him
             ,
             the
             bloody
             Tyrant
             puld
             off
             the
             skinne
             from
             the
             crowne
             of
             his
             head
             :
             the
             mother
             cried
             ,
             
               Suffer
               ,
               my
               childe
               ,
               for
               anon
               thou
               shalt
               passe
               to
               him
               who
               will
               adorn
               thy
               naked
               head
               with
               a
               crown
               of
               glory
               .
            
             Whereby
             the
             childe
             was
             so
             encouraged
             ,
             that
             he
             received
             the
             stripes
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             :
             After
             which
             the
             Tyrant
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             mother
             taking
             up
             her
             childe
             into
             her
             armes
             ,
             kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             required
             ,
             she
             delivered
             him
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Farewell
               ,
               my
               sweet
               childe
            
             :
             and
             whil'st
             his
             head
             was
             cutting
             off
             ,
             she
             sang
             ,
             
               
                 All
                 land
                 and
                 praise
                 with
                 heart
                 and
                 voice
                 ,
              
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 give
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 Saints
              
               
                 We
                 know
                 full
                 dear
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             head
             being
             off
             ,
             the
             mother
             wrapped
             it
             in
             her
             garments
             ,
             laid
             it
             to
             her
             breast
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Babilas
             a
             godly
             Christian
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             
             was
             tormented
             with
             most
             exquisite
             tortures
             ,
             and
             so
             cruelly
             excruciated
             from
             morning
             till
             noone
             ,
             that
             he
             hardly
             escaped
             with
             life
             .
             After
             which
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             asking
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             could
             abide
             such
             sharp
             torments
             ?
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             he
             felt
             some
             paine
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             there
             stood
             by
             him
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             was
             sweating
             with
             paine
             ,
             wiped
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             refreshed
             him
             with
             cold
             water
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             so
             delighted
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             let
             down
             from
             the
             Engine
             ,
             it
             grieved
             him
             more
             then
             his
             torments
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Pope
             Martin
             the
             fifth
             raised
             three
             great
             armies
             ,
             intending
             
             therewith
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             which
             clave
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               John
               Husse
            
             ,
             and
             Jerome
             of
             Prague
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             encounter
             five
             several
             times
             ,
             each
             time
             the
             said
             Armies
             ran
             away
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Tents
             and
             surniture
             behinde
             them
             ,
             being
             strucken
             and
             daunted
             with
             a
             causelesse
             fear
             ,
             before
             any
             blow
             was
             given
             ,
             or
             received
             ;
             whereby
             the
             godly
             Bohemians
             were
             much
             encouraged
             ,
             &
             enriched
             :
             Afterwards
             under
             their
             Captain
             Zisca
             they
             fought
             eleven
             battels
             against
             the
             Popes
             side
             ,
             &
             ever
             went
             away
             victors
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
               See
            
             Zisca's
             
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             Ladislaus
             King
             of
             Hungary
             getting
             by
             fraud
             the
             two
             
             sonnes
             of
             Huniades
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             most
             cruelly
             and
             unjustly
             caused
             the
             eldest
             of
             them
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             received
             three
             blowes
             from
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             his
             hands
             being
             tied
             behinde
             him
             ,
             rose
             up
             upon
             
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             looking
             〈◊〉
             heaven
             ,
             called
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             protesting
             his
             inno●●●cy
             ,
             and
             so
             laying
             down
             his
             head
             again
             ,
             at
             the
             fourth
             blow
             was
             dispatched
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               Miraculous
               provision
               in
               times
               of
               Famine
               .
            
             
               Neere
               unto
               Aldborough
               in
               Suffolk
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               (
               viz.
               
               in
               the
               yeere
               1555.
               )
               by
               reason
               of
               unseasonable
               weather
               ,
               the
               corne
               throughout
               all
               England
               was
               choaked
               ,
               and
               blasted
               in
               the
               eare
               ,
               there
               grew
               up
               Pease
               miraculously
               amongst
               the
               rocks
               without
               any
               earth
               at
               all
               about
               them
               ,
               about
               the
               end
               of
               September
               ,
               which
               much
               brought
               down
               the
               price
               of
               corne
               .
               
                 Camb.
                 Brit.
              
               p.
               466.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               yeere
               1331.
               when
               there
               was
               a
               great
               famine
               
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               so
               disposed
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               twenty
               seventh
               of
               June
               there
               came
               to
               land
               a
               mighty
               multitude
               of
               sea-fishes
               called
               Thurlheds
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               many
               ages
               before
               had
               not
               been
               seen
               there
               :
               They
               came
               into
               the
               Haven
               of
               
                 Dublin
                 :
                 Anthony
              
               Lord
               Lucy
               being
               Justice
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               were
               many
               of
               them
               killed
               .
               
                 Camb.
                 Brit.
                 Irel.
                 p.
              
               184.
               
            
             
               Leyden
               in
               the
               Low
               Countries
               being
               straitly
               
               besieged
               by
               the
               
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1574.
               and
               blocked
               up
               with
               thirty
               six
               forts
               ,
               the
               famine
               grew
               so
               great
               that
               there
               died
               above
               seven
               thousand
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               by
               breaking
               of
               ditches
               ,
               and
               drawing
               up
               of
               sluces
               ,
               did
               what
               he
               could
               to
               drown
               the
               countrey
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               water
               was
               too
               shallow
               to
               carry
               boats
               ,
               till
               God
               sent
               a
               strong
               Southwest
               winde
               which
               drave
               the
               sea
               into
               the
               rivers
               ,
               and
               land
               ,
               that
               great
               boats
               passed
               and
               victualled
               the
               ●own
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Spaniards
               raised
               their
               siege
               :
               but
               behold
               the
               remarkable
               work
               of
               God!
               who
               two
               dayes
               after
               sent
               as
               strong
               a
               North-west
               winde
               that
               beat
               back
               
               the
               Sea
               again
               whence
               it
               came
               .
               
                 Belg.
                 Com.
                 Wealth
                 .
                 p.
              
               72.
               
            
             
               Rochell
               being
               besieged
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               from
               
               the
               beginning
               of
               December
               1573.
               to
               the
               moneth
               of
               June
               following
               :
               a
               Dearth
               began
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               godly
               Protestants
               which
               were
               within
               the
               same
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               seasonably
               sent
               a
               number
               of
               fishes
               called
               Surdones
               into
               the
               haven
               ,
               whereby
               the
               poor
               Inhabitants
               were
               relieved
               during
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               siege
               ,
               which
               being
               once
               broken
               up
               ,
               the
               fishes
               departed
               ,
               and
               were
               found
               no
               more
               in
               that
               coast
               .
               
                 Fren.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               As
               it
               was
               always
               one
               of
               Mr.
               Latimers
               wishes
               ,
               that
               he
               
               might
               be
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               shed
               his
               hearts
               blood
               for
               the
               truth
               :
               and
               so
               it
               fell
               out
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               burning
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               fire
               had
               opened
               his
               body
               ,
               such
               abundance
               of
               blood
               gushed
               so
               violently
               out
               from
               his
               heart
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               astonishment
               of
               the
               beholders
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               the
               blood
               in
               his
               body
               had
               been
               gathered
               to
               that
               one
               place
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               A
               Christian
               Matron
               of
               excellent
               parts
               ,
               and
               piety
               ,
               
               languishing
               long
               under
               the
               pressure
               of
               hideous
               temptations
               ,
               wofully
               at
               length
               yeelded
               to
               despaire
               ,
               and
               attempted
               the
               destruction
               of
               her selfe
               :
               After
               often
               ,
               and
               curious
               seeking
               occasion
               for
               that
               bloody
               fact
               ,
               at
               last
               getting
               upon
               a
               Rock
               that
               hung
               over
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               putting
               off
               her
               apparell
               ,
               she
               threw
               her self
               head
               long
               from
               the
               same
               :
               but
               receiving
               no
               hurt
               by
               the
               fall
               ,
               she
               was
               there
               miraculously
               preserved
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               houres
               ,
               labouring
               all
               that
               while
               industriously
               to
               drown
               her self
               :
               after
               which
               time
               (
               being
               with
               much
               difficulty
               drawn
               forth
               ,
               and
               recovered
               )
               she
               did
               yet
               conflict
               with
               that
               extreamest
               desperate
               horrour
               almost
               an
               whole
               yeer
               after
               :
               but
               at
               length
               by
               Gods
               providence
               listening
               o●
               a
               time
               (
               though
               very
               unwillingly
               at
               the
               first
               )
               to
               her
               husband
               reading
               that
               Text
               ,
               Esa.
               
               57.
               15.
               by
               little
               and
               little
               abundance
               of
               spiritual
               comfort
               flowed
               into
               her
               heart
               ,
               in
               which
               condition
               she
               continued
               many
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               even
               untill
               her
               death
               ,
               which
               was
               1595.
               
               Mr.
               Bolton
               .
            
             
               A
               virtuous
               Gentlewoman
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               doubting
               
               very
               often
               of
               her
               salvation
               ,
               made
               her
               case
               known
               unto
               a
               godly
               Minister
               ,
               who
               often
               counselled
               her
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               inquiries
               farther
               then
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               assuredly
               that
               she
               might
               ground
               her
               salvation
               upon
               evidences
               out
               of
               that
               ,
               without
               farther
               revelations
               ;
               yet
               still
               did
               that
               temptation
               grow
               upon
               her
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               having
               a
               ▪
               Venice-glasse
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               the
               Minister
               sitting
               by
               her
               ,
               she
               brake
               forth
               into
               very
               lamentable
               words
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 often
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 seek
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 without
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 endure
                 no
                 longer
                 :
                 therefore
                 if
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 saved
                 let
                 this
                 glasse
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 breaking
                 ,
              
               and
               therewithal
               she
               threw
               it
               against
               the
               walls
               :
               and
               though
               the
               Lord
               might
               have
               dealt
               otherwise
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               content
               to
               satisfie
               her
               longing
               soul
               with
               a
               miracle
               :
               The
               Glasse
               rebounds
               againe
               ,
               and
               comes
               safe
               unto
               the
               ground
               :
               which
               the
               Minister
               taking
               up
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 repent
                 of
                 this
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 never
                 distrust
                 him
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 .
                 Bolton
                 .
                 Yates
                 .
              
               See
               this
               more
               fully
               in
               my
               first
               part
               of
               Lives
               .
               In
               the
               life
               of
               Master
               Fox
               .
            
             
               Mistris
               
                 Katharine
                 Brettergh
              
               upon
               her
               death-bed
               ,
               was
               
               assaulted
               with
               most
               grievous
               temptations
               ,
               which
               made
               her
               cry
               out
               that
               a
               roaring
               wildernesse
               of
               wo
               was
               within
               her
               ;
               that
               her
               sinnes
               had
               made
               her
               a
               prey
               to
               Satan
               ,
               and
               wished
               that
               she
               had
               never
               been
               borne
               ,
               or
               that
               she
               had
               been
               made
               any
               other
               creature
               rather
               then
               a
               woman
               ,
               crying
               ,
               
                 Wo
                 ,
                 wo
                 ,
                 wo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 a
                 weake
                 ,
                 a
                 wofull
                 ,
                 a
                 wretched
                 ,
                 a
                 forsaken
                 woman
                 !
              
               but
               at
               length
               ,
               by
               Gods
               wonderful
               mercy
               ,
               she
               recovered
               such
               comfort
               ,
               
               that
               in
               the
               ravishments
               of
               spirit
               ,
               she
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 doest
                 thou
                 pray
                 for
                 me
                 ?
                 O
                 blessed
                 and
                 sweet
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 how
                 wonderful
                 !
                 how
                 wonderful
                 !
                 how
                 wonderful
                 are
                 thy
                 mercies
                 !
                 O
                 thy
                 love
                 is
                 unspeakable
                 ,
                 that
                 hast
                 dealt
                 so
                 graciously
                 with
                 me
                 !
                 O
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
                 which
                 hast
                 shewed
                 me
                 the
                 path
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 thou
                 diddest
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hide
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 season
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 everlasting
                 mercy
                 thou
                 hast
                 compassion
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 blessed
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thy
                 comfortable
                 presence
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 to
                 thine
                 handmaid
                 with
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 joyes
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 consolation
                 :
                 O
                 the
                 joyes
                 !
                 the
                 joyes
                 !
                 the
                 joyes
                 that
                 I
                 feel
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 !
                 O
                 they
                 be
                 wonderful
                 !
                 they
                 be
                 wonderful
                 !
                 they
                 be
                 wonderful
                 !
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 feele
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 assured
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 certaine
                 am
                 I
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 sure
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 my
                 soul
                 knoweth
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 my
                 soul
                 knoweth
                 right
                 well
                 :
                 O
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 thus
                 comforted
                 me
                 !
                 O
                 the
                 joy
                 ,
                 the
                 joy
                 ,
                 the
                 delightsome
                 joy
                 that
                 I
                 feele
                 !
                 O
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 joy
                 which
                 my
                 soul
                 feeleth
                 full
                 well
                 :
                 Praise
                 his
                 Name
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               See
               her
               life
               and
               death
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
             
               Mr.
               Peacock
               a
               biessed
               servant
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               in
               horrour
               
               of
               conscience
               ,
               recounting
               some
               smaller
               sinnes
               ,
               burst
               out
               into
               these
               words
               :
               
                 And
                 for
                 these
                 now
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 feele
                 an
                 hell
                 in
                 my
                 conscience
              
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               groaning
               most
               pitiously
               ,
               he
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 O
                 me
                 pitious
                 wretch
                 !
                 Oh
                 mine
                 heart
                 is
                 miserable
                 !
                 Oh
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 wofull
                 !
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 my
                 sinne
                 lieth
                 so
                 heavie
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 it
                 will
                 break
                 my
                 heart
                 :
                 Oh
                 how
                 wofull
                 and
                 miserable
                 is
                 my
                 state
                 ,
                 that
                 thus
                 must
                 converse
                 with
                 hell-hounds
                 !
              
               Being
               asked
               whether
               he
               would
               pray
               ?
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 I
                 cannot
              
               :
               then
               they
               said
               ,
               Let
               us
               pray
               for
               you
               :
               
                 Take
                 not
              
               (
               replied
               he
               )
               
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 by
                 praying
                 for
                 a
                 reprobate
              
               ;
               but
               after
               a
               while
               this
               
               tempest
               of
               temptation
               being
               over
               :
               Truly
               (
               said
               he
               )
               my
               heart
               and
               soul
               hath
               been
               farre
               led
               ,
               and
               deeply
               troubled
               with
               temptations
               ,
               and
               many
               inconsiderate
               speeches
               have
               flowed
               from
               me
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               humbly
               and
               heartily
               aske
               mercy
               of
               God
               :
               I
               now
               finde
               that
               the
               Sea
               is
               not
               more
               full
               of
               water
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sunne
               of
               light
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               of
               mercy
               ,
               yea
               his
               mercies
               are
               ten
               thousand
               times
               more
               ;
               what
               great
               cause
               have
               I
               to
               magnifie
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               humbled
               ,
               nay
               rather
               exalted
               such
               a
               wretched
               miscreant
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               base
               a
               condition
               ,
               to
               an
               estate
               so
               glorious
               and
               stately
               ?
               the
               Lord
               hath
               honoured
               me
               with
               his
               goodnesse
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               he
               hath
               provided
               a
               glorious
               Kingdom
               for
               me
               :
               The
               joy
               that
               I
               feele
               in
               my
               heart
               is
               incredible
               .
               Bolton
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Glover
              
               was
               so
               worne
               and
               consumed
               by
               
               the
               space
               of
               five
               yeares
               ,
               that
               neither
               almost
               any
               brooking
               of
               meate
               ,
               quietnesse
               of
               sleepe
               ,
               pleasure
               of
               life
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               almost
               no
               kinde
               of
               sense
               was
               left
               in
               him
               ;
               upon
               the
               apprehension
               of
               some
               backsliding
               :
               he
               was
               so
               perplexed
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               been
               almost
               in
               the
               pit
               of
               hell
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               despaired
               no
               more
               of
               his
               salvation
               ;
               in
               which
               condition
               although
               he
               neither
               had
               ,
               nor
               could
               have
               any
               joy
               of
               his
               meat
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               eate
               against
               his
               appetite
               ,
               to
               deferre
               the
               time
               of
               his
               damnation
               so
               long
               as
               he
               might
               :
               thinking
               that
               he
               must
               needs
               be
               thrown
               into
               hell
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               breath
               should
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               body
               :
               yet
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               graciously
               preserved
               him
               all
               that
               while
               ,
               not
               onely
               at
               last
               did
               rid
               him
               out
               of
               all
               discomfort
               ,
               but
               also
               framed
               him
               thereby
               to
               such
               mortification
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               hath
               seldome
               been
               seen
               ;
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               he
               being
               like
               one
               already
               placed
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               dead
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               both
               in
               word
               and
               meditation
               ,
               led
               a
               life
               altogether
               celestial
               ,
               abhorring
               in
               his
               minde
               all
               profane
               doings
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
             
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Holland
              
               a
               faithfull
               Minister
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               
               the
               day
               before
               his
               death
               calling
               for
               a
               Bible
               ,
               continued
               his
               meditation
               ,
               and
               exposition
               upon
               the
               8.
               to
               the
               Rom.
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               hours
               ;
               but
               on
               a
               sudden
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 O
                 stay
                 your
                 reading
                 ,
                 what
                 brightnesse
                 is
                 this
                 I
                 see
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 light
                 up
                 any
                 candles
                 ?
              
               A
               stander
               by
               said
               ,
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Sun-shine
               (
               for
               it
               was
               about
               five
               a
               clock
               in
               a
               clear
               Summers
               evening
               :
               )
               Sun-shine
               ?
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 Saviours-shine
                 :
                 now
                 farewell
                 world
                 :
                 welcome
                 heaven
                 :
                 the
                 day-star
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 hath
                 visited
                 my
                 heart
                 :
                 O
                 speak
                 it
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 preach
                 it
                 at
                 my
                 Funeral
                 :
                 God
                 dealeth
                 familiarly
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 feele
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 God
                 he
                 knoweth
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 unutterable
                 .
              
               And
               being
               thus
               ravished
               in
               his
               spirit
               ,
               he
               roamed
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               with
               a
               chearful
               look
               ,
               and
               soft
               sweet
               voice
               ;
               but
               what
               he
               said
               was
               not
               understood
               :
               with
               the
               Sunne
               in
               the
               morning
               following
               ,
               raising
               himself
               ,
               as
               Jacob
               did
               upon
               his
               staffe
               ,
               he
               shut
               up
               his
               blessed
               life
               with
               these
               blessed
               words
               :
               
                 O
                 what
                 an
                 happy
                 change
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 from
                 night
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 from
                 darknesse
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 sorrow
                 to
                 solace
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 factious
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 heavenly
                 being
                 ?
                 Oh
                 my
                 dear
                 brethren
                 ,
                 sisters
                 and
                 friends
                 !
                 it
                 pitieth
                 me
                 to
                 leave
                 you
                 behinde
                 :
                 yet
                 remember
                 my
                 death
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 now
                 feele
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 shall
                 feele
                 ere
                 you
                 die
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 deale
                 familiarly
                 with
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 thou
                 fiery
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 that
                 cam'st
                 down
                 to
                 fetch
                 up
              
               Elijah
               ,
               
                 carry
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 happy
                 hold
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 you
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 that
                 attended
                 the
                 soul
                 of
              
               Lazarus
               
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 bear
                 me
                 ,
                 Oh
                 bear
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 my
                 best
                 beloved
                 .
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ;
                 Come
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 come
                 quickly
                 :
              
               And
               so
               he
               fell
               asleep
               .
               Leigh
               .
            
             
               Luther
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Devill
               ,
               the
               Popes
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               Christian
               World
               against
               him
               ;
               both
               by
               open
               force
               ,
               and
               secret
               fraud
               ,
               seeking
               his
               destruction
               ;
               
               yet
               the
               Lord
               miraculously
               preserved
               him
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               thirty
               years
               ,
               in
               despite
               of
               them
               all
               :
               and
               at
               last
               he
               died
               in
               peace
               in
               his
               bed
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               he
               made
               this
               heavenly
               Prayer
               ;
               
                 My
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 Eternall
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercifull
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 manifested
                 unto
                 me
                 thy
                 deare
                 Son
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 taught
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 him
                 as
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 my
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 wicked
                 have
                 injured
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 maligned
                 ,
                 and
                 afflicted
                 :
                 Draw
                 my
                 soule
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 I
                 must
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 frail
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 certainly
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 live
                 with
                 thee
                 eternally
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 hands
                 .
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 spirit
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeem'd
                 it
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 truth
                 ;
                 God
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 have
                 life
                 everlasting
              
               ;
               which
               he
               repeated
               thrice
               ;
               and
               so
               as
               one
               falling
               asleep
               without
               any
               bodily
               pain
               that
               could
               be
               discerned
               ,
               he
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               1546.
               
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               first
               part
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Bolton
               upon
               his
               death-bed
               speaking
               to
               his
               
               Children
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               he
               verily
               believed
               that
               none
               of
               them
               durst
               thinke
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               the
               great
               Tribunall
               in
               an
               unregenerate
               state
               :
               and
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Parishioners
               ,
               desiring
               him
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               had
               by
               his
               doctrine
               discovered
               unto
               them
               the
               exceeding
               comforts
               that
               were
               in
               Christ
               ;
               so
               he
               would
               now
               tell
               them
               what
               he
               felt
               in
               his
               soul
               :
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 To
                 give
                 you
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 want
                 breath
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 by
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 mercies
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 comfort
                 as
                 my
                 heart
                 can
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 feels
                 nothing
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 heartily
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               first
               part
               .
            
             
               Zuinglius
               being
               slaine
               by
               his
               Popish
               enemies
               ,
               they
               
               cut
               his
               body
               into
               foure
               peeces
               ,
               and
               then
               burnt
               it
               in
               the
               fire
               :
               but
               three
               dayes
               after
               ,
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               coming
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               found
               his
               heart
               in
               the
               ashes
               whole
               ,
               and
               untouched
               with
               the
               fire
               .
               The
               like
               also
               was
               observed
               of
               Bishop
               Cramner
               ,
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               first
               part
               .
               Henry
            
             
             
               
                 Henry
                 Voes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Esch
              
               when
               they
               came
               
               to
               be
               burnt
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               joyfully
               embraced
               the
               stake
               ,
               continuing
               singing
               of
               Psalms
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               fire
               was
               kindled
               at
               their
               feet
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               said
               ,
               
                 Me
                 thinks
                 you
                 do
                 strew
                 Roses
                 under
                 my
                 feet
                 .
                 See
                 my
                 General
                 Martyrology
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 George
                 Scherter
              
               being
               for
               Religion
               condemned
               
               first
               to
               be
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               then
               burnt
               ;
               he
               told
               the
               people
               that
               he
               would
               give
               them
               a
               signe
               that
               he
               died
               a
               true
               Christian
               ;
               and
               when
               his
               head
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               his
               body
               falling
               upon
               the
               belly
               ,
               lay
               still
               whilest
               one
               might
               leasurely
               eate
               an
               Egge
               ,
               and
               then
               turned
               it selfe
               softly
               upon
               the
               back
               ,
               and
               crossed
               the
               right
               leg
               ,
               and
               right
               arme
               over
               the
               left
               ,
               whereby
               many
               of
               the
               spectatours
               were
               induced
               to
               believe
               the
               Gospel
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Two
               godly
               Virgins
               in
               Flanders
               being
               condemned
               
               to
               be
               burnt
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               sentence
               accordingly
               executed
               :
               yet
               could
               not
               the
               Executioners
               by
               any
               means
               consume
               their
               bodies
               with
               fire
               ,
               but
               still
               they
               remained
               white
               ,
               and
               unhurt
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Domicillus
               being
               condemned
               to
               be
               burnt
               for
               Religion
               ,
               
               when
               he
               was
               at
               the
               stake
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               kindled
               ,
               the
               winde
               so
               drove
               away
               the
               flame
               ,
               that
               he
               continued
               by
               the
               space
               of
               an
               houre
               untouched
               by
               it
               ,
               exhorting
               and
               instructing
               the
               people
               that
               stood
               by
               :
               whereupon
               they
               brought
               more
               wood
               ,
               and
               vessels
               of
               Oile
               ,
               yet
               neither
               could
               he
               therewith
               be
               burnt
               ;
               which
               the
               executioner
               seeing
               ,
               struck
               at
               his
               head
               with
               a
               staffe
               :
               to
               whom
               the
               holy
               Martyr
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 beat
                 me
                 with
                 staves
                 ?
              
               with
               that
               the
               Hangman
               thrust
               him
               through
               the
               belly
               ,
               and
               guts
               with
               his
               Pike
               ,
               and
               so
               slew
               him
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Bergerius
               at
               Lyons
               in
               France
               ,
               being
               accused
               and
               apprehended
               
               for
               Religion
               ,
               was
               cast
               into
               a
               loathsome
               dungeon
               ,
               wherein
               was
               a
               thief
               ,
               who
               had
               laine
               there
               
               by
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               or
               eight
               moneths
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               paine
               and
               torment
               blasphemed
               God
               ,
               and
               cursed
               his
               parents
               that
               begat
               him
               ,
               being
               almost
               eaten
               up
               with
               Lice
               ,
               and
               fed
               with
               such
               bread
               as
               Dogs
               and
               Horses
               refused
               to
               eate
               :
               but
               through
               the
               preaching
               and
               prayers
               of
               Bergerius
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               repentance
               :
               of
               which
               he
               wrote
               a
               sweet
               letter
               to
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               wherein
               he
               declared
               that
               the
               next
               day
               after
               he
               had
               embraced
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               his
               Lice
               which
               before
               did
               so
               abound
               ,
               were
               all
               gone
               ,
               not
               one
               remaining
               :
               and
               that
               God
               so
               stirred
               up
               the
               hearts
               of
               good
               people
               to
               pity
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               fed
               with
               white
               bread
               ,
               and
               wholesome
               food
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Fanius
               ,
               who
               was
               burnt
               for
               Religion
               in
               the
               City
               of
               
               Ferrara
               in
               Italy
               ;
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               burning
               ,
               a
               most
               fragrant
               ,
               and
               odoriferous
               smell
               came
               to
               all
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               and
               so
               pleased
               their
               senses
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               much
               refreshed
               thereby
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               One
               Laremouth
               ,
               alias
               Williamson
               ,
               Chaplaine
               to
               the
               
               Lady
               Anne
               of
               Cleave
               ,
               a
               Scotchman
               ,
               being
               imprisoned
               for
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               he
               heard
               a
               voice
               ,
               saying
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Arise
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 thy
                 wayes
              
               ;
               whereto
               when
               he
               gave
               no
               great
               heed
               at
               first
               :
               the
               second
               time
               it
               was
               so
               said
               :
               upon
               this
               as
               he
               fell
               to
               prayer
               ,
               it
               was
               said
               to
               him
               the
               third
               time
               likewise
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               halfe
               an
               hour
               after
               :
               whereupon
               he
               rising
               up
               ,
               immediately
               part
               of
               the
               prison-wall
               fell
               down
               :
               And
               as
               the
               Officers
               came
               in
               at
               the
               outward
               gate
               of
               the
               prison
               ,
               he
               leaping
               over
               the
               ditch
               escaped
               :
               And
               in
               the
               way
               meeting
               a
               begger
               ,
               changed
               his
               coat
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               Sea-shoare
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               vessell
               ready
               to
               go
               over
               ,
               into
               which
               he
               entered
               ,
               and
               escaped
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               In
               the
               massacre
               of
               Paris
               ,
               one
               Merline
               a
               godly
               Minister
               
               flying
               ,
               and
               hiding
               himself
               in
               an
               Hay
               mow
               ,
               was
               nourished
               for
               a
               fortnight
               together
               by
               an
               Hen
               ,
               which
               constantly
               
               came
               ,
               and
               layed
               an
               Egge
               by
               him
               every
               day
               during
               all
               that
               time
               .
               
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Since
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               Civill
               wars
               ,
               40.
               honest
               
               men
               in
               Cornewall
               were
               condemned
               to
               be
               hanged
               ,
               by
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Greenvile
              
               for
               not
               assisting
               him
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               came
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               the
               sixt
               man
               brake
               a
               new
               halter
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               should
               have
               been
               hanged
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               another
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               two
               others
               twisted
               together
               ,
               which
               miracle
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               did
               so
               astonish
               the
               adversaries
               ,
               that
               they
               let
               him
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               depart
               in
               safety
               .
            
             
               At
               that
               time
               when
               
                 P.
                 Rupert
              
               plunderd
               the
               town
               of
               
               Bolton
               in
               Lancashire
               ;
               amongst
               others
               that
               were
               cruelly
               slaine
               by
               his
               party
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               
                 William
                 Isherwood
              
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               both
               slain
               ;
               &
               Felice
               their
               daughter
               being
               then
               eleven
               weeks
               old
               ,
               lay
               pitifully
               crying
               at
               the
               breast
               of
               her
               dead
               mother
               :
               But
               and
               it
               pleased
               God
               that
               an
               old
               woman
               ,
               the
               wife
               of
               one
               
                 Ralph
                 Holme
              
               of
               the
               same
               towne
               ,
               aged
               above
               seventy
               yeares
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               given
               suck
               above
               twentie
               yeares
               before
               ,
               seeing
               and
               hearing
               the
               childe
               ,
               compassioned
               ,
               &
               took
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               having
               neither
               food
               for
               her self
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               infant
               in
               that
               commō
               calamity
               ,
               to
               still
               the
               child
               laid
               it
               to
               her
               breast
               :
               and
               behold
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               provides
               for
               the
               young
               ravens
               that
               cry
               !
               the
               childe
               sucking
               ,
               milke
               came
               into
               her
               breasts
               ,
               wherewith
               she
               nourished
               it
               to
               the
               admiration
               ,
               and
               astonishment
               of
               all
               beholders
               .
               This
               is
               attested
               by
               three
               godly
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               of
               good
               credit
               who
               were
               eye-witnesses
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               St.
               Augustine
               being
               to
               visit
               ,
               and
               instruct
               the
               people
               
               of
               a
               certaine
               place
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               guide
               to
               direct
               th●●
               way
               ,
               and
               conduct
               him
               thither
               ,
               did
               notwithstanding
               ,
               by
               Gods
               especiall
               providence
               ,
               mistake
               the
               common
               and
               usuall
               road
               ,
               and
               ignorantly
               fell
               into
               a
               by-path
               ,
               whereby
               
               he
               escaped
               the
               bloody
               hands
               of
               some
               Donatists
               (
               who
               knowing
               of
               his
               journey
               )
               way-laid
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               taken
               away
               his
               life
               .
               
                 Possidonius
                 in
                 vit
                 .
                 ejus
              
               .
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               part
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Father
               ,
               preaching
               to
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               
               and
               forgetting
               the
               argument
               which
               at
               first
               he
               proposed
               ,
               fell
               upon
               a
               confutation
               of
               the
               errours
               of
               the
               Manichees
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               intended
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               converted
               one
               Firmus
               his
               auditor
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               came
               ,
               and
               fell
               downe
               at
               St.
               Augustines
               feet
               ;
               weeping
               ,
               and
               confessing
               that
               he
               had
               lived
               a
               Manichee
               many
               yeares
               ,
               and
               now
               by
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               this
               Sermon
               was
               converted
               to
               the
               true
               Catholick
               belief
               .
               eodem
               .
            
             
               A
               godly
               man
               passing
               through
               his
               last
               sicknesse
               ,
               
               whereof
               he
               died
               with
               extraordinary
               calmnesse
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               absolute
               freedome
               from
               temptations
               :
               some
               of
               his
               Christian
               friends
               observing
               ,
               and
               admiring
               the
               singularity
               of
               his
               soules
               quiet
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               especially
               ,
               questioned
               with
               him
               about
               it
               :
               He
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               sted
               fastly
               fixed
               his
               heart
               upon
               that
               sweetest
               promise
               ,
               Esa.
               26.
               3.
               
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 keep
                 him
                 in
                 perfect
                 peace
                 ,
                 whose
                 minde
                 is
                 stayed
                 on
                 thee
                 :
                 because
                 h●
                 trusteth
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               his
               God
               had
               graciously
               made
               it
               fully
               good
               unto
               his
               soul.
               Bolton
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Whittel
              
               a
               blessed
               Martyr
               in
               Queen
               Maries
               dayes
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               wicked
               suggestions
               of
               some
               Popish
               incarnate
               Devills
               ,
               drawn
               to
               subscribe
               to
               their
               hellish
               Doctrine
               :
               But
               considering
               in
               cold
               blood
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               was
               horribly
               vexed
               ,
               and
               felt
               a
               hell
               in
               his
               conscience
               and
               Satan
               ready
               to
               devoure
               him
               :
               which
               terrible
               desertion
               and
               trouble
               of
               minde
               ,
               made
               him
               quickly
               returne
               with
               more
               constancy
               and
               fortitude
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               by
               Gods
               great
               mercy
               ,
               he
               proved
               a
               most
               invincible
               and
               immoveable
               Martyr
               .
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Bainhā
              
               being
               at
               the
               stake
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               
               flaming
               fire
               ,
               his
               legs
               ,
               and
               his
               arms
               being
               half
               consumed
               ,
               
               spake
               these
               words
               ;
               
                 O
                 ye
                 Papists
                 ;
                 behold
                 ,
                 ye
                 look
                 for
                 miracles
                 :
                 and
                 here
                 now
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 fire
                 I
                 feele
                 no
                 more
                 paine
                 then
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 bed
                 of
                 down
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 bed
                 of
                 Roses
                 .
              
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
               
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Lambert
              
               as
               he
               was
               burning
               in
               Smithfield
               ,
               when
               
               his
               legges
               were
               quite
               consumed
               with
               the
               fire
               ,
               lifted
               up
               his
               hands
               ,
               his
               fingers
               ends
               flaming
               like
               Torches
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               abounding
               with
               comfort
               ,
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 None
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 Christ.
              
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
               
            
             
               A
               young
               man
               in
               Wittenberg
               being
               kept
               short
               by
               his
               
               father
               ,
               was
               tempted
               by
               the
               Devill
               to
               yeeld
               himselfe
               body
               and
               soule
               to
               him
               upon
               condition
               to
               have
               his
               wish
               satisfied
               with
               money
               ;
               which
               he
               assented
               unto
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               it
               by
               an
               obligation
               written
               with
               his
               owne
               blood
               ;
               whereupon
               suddenly
               decaying
               in
               his
               health
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               Luther
               to
               be
               examined
               about
               the
               cause
               ,
               unto
               whom
               at
               length
               he
               uttered
               the
               whole
               matter
               ;
               which
               when
               Luther
               had
               heard
               ,
               he
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               where
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               prayed
               so
               fervently
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Devill
               at
               last
               was
               forced
               to
               bring
               the
               bond
               ,
               and
               throw
               it
               in
               at
               the
               window
               ,
               bidding
               the
               young
               man
               to
               take
               it
               again
               unto
               him
               .
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               About
               the
               yeare
               1556.
               in
               the
               town
               of
               Weissenstein
               
               in
               Germany
               ,
               a
               Jew
               ,
               for
               theft
               that
               he
               had
               committed
               ,
               was
               condemned
               in
               this
               cruell
               manner
               to
               be
               executed
               .
               He
               was
               hanged
               by
               the
               feet
               with
               his
               head
               downwards
               betwixt
               two
               dogs
               ,
               which
               constantly
               snatcht
               ,
               and
               bit
               at
               him
               :
               The
               strangenesse
               of
               the
               torment
               moved
               
                 Jacobus
                 Andreas
              
               (
               a
               grave
               ,
               and
               learned
               Divine
               )
               to
               go
               to
               behold
               it
               :
               Coming
               thither
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               poor
               wretch
               as
               he
               hung
               ,
               repeating
               verses
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Hebrew
                 Psalms
              
               ,
               wherein
               he
               cryed
               out
               to
               God
               for
               mercy
               :
               Andreas
               hereupon
               took
               occasion
               to
               counsell
               him
               to
               trust
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               the
               true
               Saviour
               of
               mankinde
               :
               
               The
               Jew
               embracing
               the
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               requested
               but
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               taken
               downe
               ,
               and
               be
               Baptized
               ,
               though
               presently
               after
               he
               were
               hanged
               again
               (
               but
               by
               the
               neck
               ,
               as
               Christian
               malefactors
               suffered
               )
               which
               was
               accordingly
               granted
               to
               him
               :
               
                 Mel.
                 Adam
                 .
                 in
                 vit
                 .
                 Ja.
                 Andr.
              
               p.
               639.
               
            
             
               One
               who
               had
               accused
               the
               Apostle
               Saint
               Iames
               the
               
               brother
               of
               Iohn
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               he
               was
               condemned
               ,
               and
               led
               to
               execution
               ,
               was
               so
               pricked
               in
               conscience
               ,
               that
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               he
               confessed
               himselfe
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               both
               led
               forth
               together
               to
               be
               executed
               :
               As
               they
               were
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               he
               desired
               Saint
               Iames
               to
               forgive
               him
               that
               which
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               who
               after
               that
               he
               had
               paused
               a
               little
               upon
               the
               mater
               ,
               turned
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               
                 Peace
                 be
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 brother
                 ,
              
               and
               kissed
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               both
               were
               beheaded
               together
               .
               Euseb.
               
            
             
               Potamiaena
               a
               young
               and
               beautifull
               Virgin
               ,
               being
               condemned
               
               to
               death
               for
               that
               she
               was
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               a
               captaine
               called
               Basilides
               ,
               who
               stayed
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               followed
               her
               to
               the
               place
               of
               execution
               ;
               she
               thereupon
               prayed
               for
               his
               conversion
               ,
               and
               was
               heard
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               became
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               suffered
               martyrdome
               also
               ,
               
                 Act
                 :
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               
                 William
                 Hunter
              
               being
               at
               the
               stake
               ready
               to
               be
               burnt
               
               for
               Christs
               cause
               ,
               lifting
               up
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               eyes
               to
               heaven
               ,
               cryed
               ,
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 shine
                 upon
                 me
                 :
              
               and
               immediately
               the
               Sunne
               out
               of
               a
               dark
               cloud
               shone
               so
               full
               in
               his
               face
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               looke
               another
               way
               ,
               whereat
               the
               standers
               by
               much
               mused
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               so
               dark
               a
               little
               before
               .
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
               
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Smith
              
               a
               godly
               Martyr
               being
               at
               the
               stake
               ready
               
               to
               be
               burned
               ,
               exhorted
               the
               people
               to
               thinke
               well
               of
               his
               cause
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               that
               his
               body
               dying
               
               in
               that
               quarrell
               ,
               should
               rise
               againe
               to
               life
               :
               and
               told
               them
               that
               God
               would
               shew
               them
               some
               token
               thereof
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               when
               he
               was
               halfe
               burnt
               ,
               all
               black
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               clustered
               together
               on
               a
               lump
               like
               a
               black
               coale
               ,
               all
               men
               thinking
               him
               dead
               ,
               suddenly
               rose
               upright
               ,
               lifting
               up
               the
               stumps
               of
               his
               armes
               ,
               and
               clapping
               the
               same
               together
               ,
               declaring
               a
               rejoycing
               heart
               ,
               and
               so
               bending
               downe
               again
               ,
               he
               slept
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Glover
              
               a
               godly
               Martyr
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               
               his
               death
               had
               lost
               the
               sense
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               and
               the
               comforts
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               in
               much
               heavinesse
               ,
               and
               made
               great
               moane
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               came
               within
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               stake
               whereat
               he
               was
               to
               suffer
               ,
               suddenly
               he
               was
               so
               mightily
               replenished
               with
               Gods
               holy
               comfort
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               joyes
               ,
               that
               he
               cryed
               out
               ,
               clapping
               his
               hands
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               dyed
               most
               cheerfully
               .
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Three
               godly
               men
               being
               condemned
               to
               be
               burned
               ,
               
               when
               they
               were
               at
               the
               stake
               ,
               &
               the
               chaine
               about
               them
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               slipped
               out
               ,
               and
               went
               apart
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               whereupon
               there
               was
               great
               fear
               lest
               he
               would
               have
               recanted
               :
               but
               the
               reason
               was
               ,
               because
               he
               felt
               not
               the
               comforts
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               soul
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               pray
               earnestly
               ,
               and
               vehemently
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               at
               last
               sent
               him
               comfort
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               arose
               with
               great
               joy
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 now
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 I
                 am
                 strong
                 ;
                 and
                 passe
                 not
                 what
                 man
                 can
                 do
                 unto
                 me
              
               and
               so
               returning
               to
               his
               fellowes
               ,
               they
               all
               suffered
               joyfully
               :
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Cardinall
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               a
               principall
               pillar
               of
               the
               
               house
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               a
               crafty
               ,
               and
               cruell
               persecutor
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               coming
               from
               Rome
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               stirre
               up
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Polonia
               ,
               utterly
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Christian
               assemblies
               ,
               the
               Lord
               wrought
               so
               wonderfully
               for
               his
               peoples
               safety
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               way
               
               he
               fell
               mad
               at
               Avignion
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               youth
               ;
               at
               the
               instant
               of
               whose
               death
               there
               happened
               such
               an
               horrible
               tempest
               in
               the
               aire
               ,
               that
               all
               stood
               amazed
               at
               it
               .
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               Archbishop
               Cramner
               by
               the
               wilely
               subtilties
               and
               
               large
               promises
               of
               the
               Papists
               being
               drawn
               to
               subscribe
               to
               a
               recantation
               ,
               afterwards
               by
               Gods
               great
               mercies
               recovered
               againe
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               at
               the
               stake
               to
               be
               burned
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               the
               fire
               was
               kindled
               ,
               he
               stretched
               out
               his
               hand
               wherewith
               he
               had
               subscribed
               ,
               and
               held
               it
               so
               stedfast
               and
               unmoveable
               (
               saving
               that
               once
               he
               wiped
               his
               face
               with
               it
               )
               that
               all
               men
               saw
               his
               hand
               burned
               before
               his
               body
               was
               touched
               :
               He
               also
               abid
               burning
               with
               such
               constancy
               and
               stedfastnesse
               ,
               that
               alwayes
               standing
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               his
               body
               moved
               no
               more
               then
               the
               stake
               to
               which
               he
               was
               bound
               .
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 giveth
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 might
                 he
                 encreaseth
                 strength
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 that
                 waite
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 renew
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 mount
                 up
                 with
                 wings
                 as
                 Eagles
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 run
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 weary
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 walke
                 and
                 not
                 faint
                 ,
              
               
                 Esa.
                 40.
                 29.
                 31.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Examples
             sit
             for
             Gods
             Ministers
             to
             imitate
             .
          
           
             GOds
             faithfull
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             set
             up
             by
             God
             in
             a
             speciall
             manner
             to
             oppose
             and
             beat
             down
             the
             kingdome
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Satan
             :
             so
             usually
             they
             are
             singled
             out
             by
             the
             Devill
             and
             his
             instruments
             ,
             as
             the
             principall
             Buts
             against
             which
             the
             invenomed
             Arrowes
             of
             their
             malicious
             hearts
             are
             most
             directed
             :
             and
             therefore
             
             not
             onely
             Serpentine
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             Dove-like
             innocency
             is
             necessary
             for
             them
             above
             others
             :
             but
             also
             courage
             and
             magnanimitie
             ,
             not
             to
             feare
             the
             faces
             of
             men
             :
             Sanctity
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             their
             naturall
             ,
             and
             acquired
             parts
             are
             but
             as
             a
             Pearle
             in
             the
             head
             of
             a
             filthy
             Toade
             ,
             a
             Pearle
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             all
             poyson
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             diligence
             and
             indefatigablenesse
             in
             that
             work
             which
             God
             imployes
             them
             about
             ,
             who
             puts
             no
             difference
             between
             nequam
             and
             nequaquam
             ,
             an
             idle
             ,
             and
             an
             evill
             servant
             :
             Which
             things
             that
             they
             may
             be
             better
             stirred
             up
             to
             endeavour
             after
             ,
             let
             them
             diligently
             observe
             these
             following
             examples
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Calvin
             being
             much
             weakened
             by
             his
             incessant
             
             paines
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             towards
             his
             end
             ,
             was
             advised
             by
             his
             friends
             to
             take
             care
             of
             his
             health
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               Would
               you
               have
               the
               Lord
               when
               he
               omes
               finde
               me
               idle
               ?
            
             See
             his
             life
             in
             my
             first
             part
             .
          
           
             St.
             Ambrose
             used
             to
             commend
             to
             Ministers
             the
             reading
             
             and
             study
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             above
             all
             other
             books
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             his
             owne
             practice
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             his
             younger
             dayes
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             old
             age
             daily
             to
             expound
             ,
             and
             write
             Commentaries
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             continued
             also
             in
             his
             last
             sicknesse
             ,
             being
             imployed
             in
             commenting
             at
             that
             time
             upon
             the
             48th
             Psalme
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             when
             (
             he
             had
             finished
             all
             but
             the
             two
             last
             verses
             )
             he
             finished
             his
             life
             :
             
               Paulinus
               in
               vita
               St.
               Ambros.
            
             
          
           
             Bishop
             Iewell
             ,
             riding
             to
             preach
             at
             Lacock
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             met
             him
             ,
             perceiving
             his
             feeblenesse
             ,
             advised
             him
             for
             his
             healths
             sake
             to
             turne
             home
             againe
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Oportet
               Episcopum
               concionantem
               mori
            
             :
             A
             Bishop
             should
             die
             preaching
             ;
             and
             so
             indeed
             he
             did
             ;
             for
             presently
             after
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             bed
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             never
             came
             off
             till
             he
             was
             translated
             to
             glory
             .
             See
             his
             Life
             in
             my
             first
             parr
             .
          
           
           
             Doctor
             Reynolds
             ,
             when
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Oxsor
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             his
             last
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             contracted
             meerly
             by
             his
             exceeding
             paines
             in
             his
             study
             (
             whereby
             he
             brought
             his
             withered
             body
             to
             be
             a
             very
             Sceleton
             )
             they
             earnestly
             perswaded
             him
             that
             he
             would
             not
             
               perdere
               substantiam
               propter
               accidentia
            
             :
             lose
             his
             life
             for
             learning
             :
             he
             with
             a
             smile
             answered
             out
             of
             the
             Poet.
             
             
          
           
             
               Nec
               ,
               propter
               vitam
               ,
               vivendi
               perdere
               causas
               .
            
          
           
             Baudisius
             a
             Dutch
             Divine
             ,
             being
             by
             his
             friends
             advised
             to
             favour
             himselfe
             :
             
               I
               will
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               do
               my
               duty
               whilst
               I
               can
               ,
               yea
               though
               I
               hasten
               my
               death
               by
               preaching
               .
            
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Burges
             of
             
               Sutton
               Cofield
            
             immediately
             after
             he
             came
             forth
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             ;
             fell
             sick
             ,
             &
             shortly
             after
             died
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               William
               Perkins
            
             borne
             at
             Marston
             nigh
             Coventry
             
             
               in
               Warwick-shire
            
             was
             a
             painfull
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             Preacher
             in
             Cambridge
             ;
             whose
             Sermons
             were
             not
             so
             plaine
             ,
             but
             the
             piously
             learned
             did
             admire
             them
             ;
             nor
             so
             learned
             ,
             but
             the
             plaine
             did
             understand
             them
             :
             He
             would
             pronounce
             the
             word
             Damne
             with
             such
             an
             emphasis
             as
             left
             a
             dolefull
             echo
             in
             his
             auditors
             ear
             esa
             good
             while
             after
             :
             He
             had
             a
             rare
             felicity
             in
             speedy
             reading
             of
             books
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             but
             turning
             them
             over
             would
             give
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             all
             considerables
             therein
             :
             besides
             his
             frequent
             preaching
             ,
             he
             wrote
             many
             bookes
             :
             and
             though
             lame
             of
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             yet
             this
             Ehud
             with
             a
             left-handed
             pen
             did
             stab
             the
             Romish
             cause
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Dextera
                   quantum
                   vis
                   fuerat
                   tibi
                   manca
                   ,
                   docendi
                
              
               
                 
                   Pollebas
                   mirà
                   dexteritate
                   tamen
                
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 nature
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 bereft
                 ,
              
               
                 Right
                 well
                 thou
                 writest
                 with
                 thy
                 hand
                 that
                 's
                 left
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Holy
               State
               in
               vita
               ejus
            
             :
          
           
             St.
             Augustines
             wish
             was
             ,
             that
             Christ
             when
             he
             came
             
             might
             finde
             him
             
               aut
               precantem
               ,
               aut
               praedicantem
            
             ,
             either
             praying
             ,
             or
             preaching
             .
          
           
           
             Melancthon
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             none
             underwent
             
             such
             paines
             as
             Preachers
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             women
             in
             travell
             :
             and
             Luther
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             master
             of
             a
             family
             hath
             something
             to
             do
             ,
             a
             Magistrate
             more
             ,
             and
             a
             Minister
             most
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             When
             Chrysostome
             was
             like
             to
             be
             silenced
             ,
             all
             the
             
             people
             cried
             our
             ,
             
               Satius
               est
               ut
               sol
               non
               luceat
               ,
               quam
               ut
               non
               doceat
               Chrysostomus
            
             ;
             we
             had
             better
             want
             the
             shining
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             then
             the
             preaching
             of
             Chrysostome
             .
          
           
             Holy
             Melancthon
             being
             himselfe
             newly
             converted
             ,
             
             thought
             it
             impossible
             for
             his
             hearers
             to
             withstand
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             but
             after
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Preacher
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             complained
             ,
             that
             old
             Adam
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             young
             Melancthon
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bolton
             having
             much
             weakned
             his
             body
             by
             his
             indefatigable
             
             paines
             in
             his
             private
             devotions
             ,
             and
             publick
             preaching
             ,
             was
             advised
             by
             his
             Physitians
             ,
             for
             his
             healths-sake
             ,
             to
             break
             off
             the
             strong
             intentions
             of
             his
             studies
             :
             but
             he
             rejected
             their
             counsell
             ,
             accounting
             it
             greater
             riches
             to
             enjoy
             Christ
             by
             those
             servent
             intentions
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             then
             to
             remit
             them
             for
             the
             safeguard
             of
             his
             health
          
           
             Bishop
             Ridley
             offering
             to
             preach
             before
             the
             Lady
             
             Mary
             (
             afterwards
             Queene
             )
             she
             refused
             to
             heare
             him
             :
             and
             being
             brought
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Wharton
            
             ,
             her
             Steward
             ,
             into
             the
             dining
             roome
             ,
             was
             desired
             to
             drink
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             paused
             a
             while
             ,
             looking
             very
             sad
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             the
             reason
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             
               Surely
               I
               have
               done
               amisse
               in
               drinking
               in
               that
               place
               where
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               being
               offered
               ,
               was
               rejected
               ,
               whereas
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               departed
               presently
               and
               shaken
               off
               the
               dust
               from
               my
               shooes
               for
               a
               testimony
               against
               this
               house
               .
            
          
           
             Bugenhagius
             a
             Dutch
             Divine
             was
             so
             joyfull
             ,
             when
             
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             Luther
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             learned
             men
             ,
             
             had
             finished
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             out
             of
             the
             Originals
             into
             Dutch
             ,
             that
             ever
             after
             he
             invited
             his
             friends
             (
             on
             that
             day
             wherein
             they
             ended
             their
             work
             )
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             ,
             
               The
               feast
               of
               the
               Translation
               of
               the
               Bible
               .
            
             See
             his
             Life
             in
             my
             first
             part
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Cramner
             being
             sent
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             
             eighth
             to
             Rome
             about
             his
             Divorce
             ,
             in
             his
             voyage
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             he
             learned
             all
             the
             New
             Testament
             by
             heart
             .
          
           
             Baronius
             ,
             the
             compiler
             of
             those
             voluminous
             Annals
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             for
             thirty
             yeares
             together
             preached
             three
             or
             foure
             times
             a
             week
             to
             the
             people
             :
             
               Spond
               :
               in
               vita
               Baro
               :
               pag.
            
             2.
             part
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             When
             a
             certaine
             Frenchman
             came
             to
             visit
             Melancthon
             ,
             
             he
             found
             him
             in
             his
             stove
             dandling
             his
             childe
             in
             the
             swadling
             clouts
             with
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             hand
             holding
             his
             book
             ,
             and
             reading
             it
             :
             A
             good
             Minister
             and
             a
             good
             father
             may
             well
             agree
             together
             :
             
               Pantal
               :
               de
               illust
               :
               Germ
               :
               in
               vita
               Melan
               :
            
          
           
             A
             certain
             man
             causelesly
             disaffected
             to
             his
             Minister
             ,
             
             complained
             that
             he
             in
             his
             last
             Sermon
             had
             personally
             inveig●ed
             against
             him
             ,
             accusing
             him
             thereof
             to
             a
             grave
             religious
             Gentleman
             in
             the
             Parish
             :
             Truly
             (
             said
             the
             Gentleman
             )
             I
             had
             thought
             in
             his
             Sermon
             he
             had
             meant
             me
             :
             it
             so
             touched
             my
             heart
             :
             which
             saying
             abated
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             others
             anger
             :
             
               Holy
               State
               :
               pa
            
             :
             94.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             disputation
             of
             Ratisbone
             ,
             where
             Melancthon
             
             was
             pressed
             with
             a
             shrewd
             argument
             by
             
               Ecchius
               :
               I
               will
               answer
               thee
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               to
               morrow
            
             :
             Nay
             ,
             said
             Ecchius
             ,
             do
             it
             now
             ,
             or
             it
             s
             nothing
             worth
             :
             yea
             ,
             said
             
               Melancthon
               ,
               I
               seek
               the
               truth
               and
               not
               my
               own
               credit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               will
               be
               as
               good
               if
               I
               answer
               thee
               to
               morrow
               by
               Gods
               assistance
               :
               Melch
               :
               Adain
               vit
               :
               Germ
               :
               Theol
               :
               p.
            
             339.
             
          
           
             Latimer
             presented
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             for
             a
             new
             
             years
             gift
             ,
             with
             a
             New
             Testament
             wrapped
             up
             in
             a
             
             napkin
             with
             this
             Posie
             about
             it
             :
             
               Fornicatores
               &
               adulteros
               judicabit
               Dominus
            
             ,
             Whoremongers
             ,
             and
             adulterers
             God
             will
             judge
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             sin
             that
             the
             King
             rers
             notoriously
             guilty
             of
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             Bishop
             of
             Uarich
             sitting
             at
             dinner
             with
             the
             
             Emperour
             
               Ludovicus
               Pius
            
             :
             the
             Emperour
             bade
             him
             execute
             his
             office
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             :
             The
             Bishop
             humbly
             thanked
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             a
             fish
             before
             him
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             begin
             with
             the
             head
             ,
             or
             taile
             ?
             The
             Emperour
             replied
             ;
             With
             the
             head
             )
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             member
             ,
             It
             's
             well
             (
             said
             the
             Bishop
             )
             ,
             Then
             break
             you
             off
             your
             Incestuous
             match
             with
             Judith
             .
             And
             accordingly
             the
             Emperour
             did
             it
             for
             a
             time
             :
             But
             the
             Pope
             a
             while
             after
             for
             some
             thousands
             of
             Crowns
             gave
             him
             a
             dispensation
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             the
             match
             again
             whereupon
             this
             Herodias
             for
             his
             free
             speech
             caused
             the
             Bishop
             to
             be
             slaine
             in
             his
             own
             Church
             
               Rand
               :
               in
               Polychron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Preach
               the
               Word
               ,
               be
               instant
               in
               season
               ,
               out
               of
               season
               :
               reprove
               ,
               rebuk
               ,
               exhort
               with
               all
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               ,
            
             
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               2.
               
            
             
               Blessed
               is
               that
               servant
               ,
               whom
               when
               his
               Lord
               comes
               ,
               he
               shall
               finde
               so
               doing
               ,
            
             
               Matth.
               24.
               46.
               
            
             
               Fructus
               honos
               oneris
               ,
               fructus
               honoris
               onus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Ezamples
             of
             Christian
             courage
             ,
             and
             resolution
             .
          
           
             THe
             Naturalists
             write
             of
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             that
             she
             trieth
             
             her
             young
             ones
             by
             turning
             their
             eies
             upon
             the
             Sun
             when
             it
             shineth
             brightly
             :
             so
             God
             doth
             his
             children
             ,
             
             who
             if
             they
             can
             outface
             the
             Sun
             of
             persecution
             ,
             they
             are
             sincere
             indeed
             :
             not
             but
             that
             he
             knowes
             them
             sufficiently
             without
             such
             a
             triall
             ,
             but
             hereby
             he
             makes
             them
             known
             both
             to
             themselves
             and
             others
             :
             for
             Grace
             is
             hid
             in
             nature
             here
             ,
             as
             sweet
             water
             in
             Rose-leaves
             ;
             the
             fire
             of
             affliction
             must
             be
             put
             under
             to
             distil
             it
             out
             :
             and
             as
             trees
             fix
             their
             roots
             the
             faster
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             are
             shaken
             ,
             so
             comforts
             abound
             as
             sufferings
             abound
             ;
             yet
             lest
             any
             should
             think
             that
             he
             can
             stand
             by
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             tells
             him
             that
             all
             our
             sufficiency
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             who
             useth
             to
             proportion
             the
             burthen
             to
             the
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             stroke
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             him
             that
             beareth
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             the
             furnace
             be
             made
             hotter
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             yet
             then
             will
             he
             make
             his
             power
             to
             appeare
             in
             our
             weaknesse
             ;
             so
             steeling
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             raising
             our
             resolutions
             ,
             that
             no
             danger
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             appale
             it
             :
             as
             will
             appeare
             evidently
             in
             these
             examples
             following
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             to
             
             try
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             beliefe
             in
             God
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             put
             it
             to
             their
             free
             choice
             ,
             either
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Idol-gods
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             stay
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             if
             they
             refused
             ,
             to
             leave
             their
             honours
             ,
             and
             offices
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             depart
             :
             but
             those
             that
             would
             leave
             all
             ,
             and
             depart
             rather
             then
             to
             renounce
             ,
             and
             forsake
             their
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             he
             kept
             with
             him
             still
             ,
             and
             highly
             prized
             them
             ,
             casting
             off
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             supposed
             ,
             would
             prove
             disloyall
             unto
             him
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             abandoned
             their
             beliefe
             in
             God.
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Luther
             being
             cited
             by
             an
             Herauld
             of
             Armes
             to
             appeare
             
             before
             the
             Councel
             at
             Wormes
             ;
             many
             of
             his
             friends
             perswaded
             him
             not
             to
             adventure
             himselfe
             to
             such
             a
             present
             danger
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             ,
             and
             certainly
             determined
             to
             enter
             into
             Wormes
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             although
             he
             knew
             that
             there
             were
             so
             many
             Devill
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             tiles
             to
             cover
             the
             houses
             in
             
               Wormes
               .
               Sl●id
               .
               Com.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Dutches
             Dowager
             of
             Ferrar
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             
             Patronesse
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             France
             had
             one
             Malicorne
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Order
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             Guise
             to
             seize
             upon
             her
             towne
             ,
             and
             Castle
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             threaten
             the
             Lady
             with
             Cannon
             shot
             to
             batter
             her
             Castle
             ,
             but
             she
             couragiously
             sent
             him
             word
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             proceeded
             to
             such
             boldnesse
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             she
             would
             first
             stand
             in
             the
             breach
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             he
             durst
             be
             so
             bold
             to
             kill
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             King
             (
             for
             so
             she
             was
             :
             )
             whereupon
             like
             a
             snaile
             ,
             he
             pulled
             in
             his
             hornes
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
             
               French
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             St.
             Ierome
             relates
             an
             History
             of
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             under
             
             one
             of
             the
             first
             persecutions
             ,
             of
             most
             invincible
             courage
             ▪
             and
             constancy
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             adversaries
             had
             very
             little
             hope
             of
             prevailing
             by
             tortures
             and
             torments
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             took
             another
             course
             with
             him
             :
             They
             brought
             him
             into
             a
             most
             fragrant
             Garden
             ,
             flowing
             with
             all
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ;
             there
             they
             laid
             him
             upon
             a
             bed
             of
             downe
             ,
             softly
             enwrapped
             in
             a
             net
             of
             silke
             amongst
             the
             Lillies
             ,
             and
             the
             Roses
             ,
             the
             delicious
             murmur
             of
             the
             streames
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             whistling
             of
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             departed
             :
             presently
             in
             comes
             a
             beautifull
             strumpet
             ,
             and
             useth
             all
             the
             abominable
             tricks
             of
             her
             impure
             Art
             ,
             and
             whorish
             villanies
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             her
             desire
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             young
             man
             fearing
             that
             he
             should
             now
             beconquered
             by
             folly
             ,
             who
             was
             conqueror
             over
             fury
             ,
             bites
             off
             a
             peece
             of
             his
             tongue
             with
             his
             own
             teeth
             ,
             and
             spits
             it
             into
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whore
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             the
             hurt
             of
             sin
             by
             the
             smart
             of
             his
             wound
             .
          
           
             Domosthenes
             the
             famous
             Oratour
             of
             Athens
             soliciting
             
             Lais
             (
             a
             beautiful
             strumpet
             )
             for
             a
             nights
             lodging
             with
             
             her
             ;
             she
             demanded
             of
             him
             a
             thousand
             Drachmas
             for
             it
             :
             but
             he
             being
             affrighted
             at
             the
             name
             of
             so
             great
             a
             sum
             thus
             replyed
             :
             I
             purpose
             not
             to
             buy
             repentance
             so
             deare
             :
             
               Non
               poenitentiam
               tanti
               emam
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             Saint
             Jerome
             himselfe
             shewed
             his
             owne
             resolution
             ,
             
             by
             this
             speech
             ;
             If
             my
             father
             stood
             weeping
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             mother
             hanging
             on
             my
             neck
             behinde
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             brethren
             ,
             sisters
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             kinsfolk
             houling
             on
             every
             side
             to
             retaine
             me
             in
             a
             sinfull
             life
             ;
             I
             would
             fling
             my
             mother
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             despise
             all
             my
             kindred
             ,
             run
             over
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             tread
             him
             under
             my
             feet
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             run
             to
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             calleth
             me
             .
             
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               first
               part
               .
            
          
           
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             also
             shewes
             the
             like
             heroicall
             
             spirit
             in
             these
             words
             :
             When
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             was
             driven
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             things
             troubled
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             said
             within
             my selfe
             ;
             if
             the
             Queen
             will
             ,
             let
             her
             Banish
             me
             :
             the
             earth
             is
             
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               fulnesse
               thereof
               :
            
             if
             she
             will
             ,
             let
             her
             saw
             me
             asunder
             ;
             Isaiah
             suffered
             the
             same
             :
             if
             she
             will
             let
             her
             cast
             me
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             I
             will
             ,
             remember
             Jonah
             :
             if
             she
             will
             ,
             let
             her
             cast
             me
             into
             a
             burning
             fiery
             Furnace
             ,
             or
             amongst
             wilde
             beasts
             ;
             the
             three
             children
             ,
             and
             Daniel
             were
             so
             dealt
             with
             :
             if
             she
             will
             let
             her
             stone
             me
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             mine
             head
             ,
             I
             have
             then
             Saint
             Stephen
             and
             the
             Baptist
             my
             blessed
             companions
             :
             if
             she
             will
             ,
             let
             her
             take
             away
             all
             my
             substance
             :
             
               Naked
               came
               I
               out
               of
               my
               mothers
               wombe
               ,
               and
               naked
               shall
               I
               returne
               thither
               agiaine
            
          
           
             Kilian
             a
             Dutch
             Schoolmaster
             being
             in
             prison
             for
             
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             asked
             if
             he
             loved
             not
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             ?
             yea
             (
             said
             he
             )
             my
             wife
             ,
             and
             my
             children
             are
             so
             deare
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             world
             were
             all
             gold
             ,
             and
             were
             mine
             to
             dispose
             of
             ,
             I
             would
             give
             it
             to
             live
             with
             them
             ,
             yea
             though
             it
             were
             in
             prison
             ;
             yet
             my
             soule
             and
             Christ
             are
             dearer
             to
             me
             then
             all
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
           
             
               George
               Carpenter
            
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               My
               wife
               ,
               and
               my
               
               children
               are
               so
               deare
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               bought
               from
               me
               forall
               the
               riches
               ,
               and
               possessions
               of
               the
               greatest
               Duke
               ,
               yet
               for
               the
               love
               of
               my
               Lord
               God
               I
               will
               willingly
               forsake
               them
               all
               .
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
          
           
             Benevolus
             being
             offered
             preferment
             by
             Justina
             the
             
             Emperesse
             an
             Arian
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             be
             an
             instrument
             of
             some
             vile
             service
             :
             
               What
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               ,
               do
               you
               promise
               me
               an
               higher
               place
               for
               a
               reward
               of
               iniquity
               ?
               nay
               ,
               take
               this
               away
               that
               I
               have
               already
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               may
               keep
               a
               good
               conscience
               :
               and
               thereupon
               threw
               at
               her
               feet
               his
               girdle
               ,
               the
               ensigne
               of
               his
               honour
               .
               
                 Act.
                 and
                 Mon.
              
               
            
          
           
             Polycarpus
             being
             accused
             for
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             before
             the
             Proconsul
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             to
             sweare
             by
             the
             fortune
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             to
             defie
             Christ
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ;
             
               Fourscore
               and
               six
               yeares
               have
               I
               been
               his
               servant
               ,
               yet
               in
               all
               this
               time
               hath
               he
               not
               so
               much
               as
               once
               hurt
               me
               :
               how
               then
               may
               I
               speak
               evill
               of
               my
               King
               ,
               and
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               thus
               preserved
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             being
             sollicited
             by
             some
             of
             
             his
             best
             friends
             to
             permit
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             his
             sister
             to
             have
             the
             Masse
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               rather
               spend
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               then
               to
               grant
               that
               that
               he
               knew
               certainly
               to
               be
               against
               Gods
               truth
               :
            
             And
             in
             his
             message
             to
             the
             Devonshire
             Rebels
             who
             stood
             for
             Popery
             :
             
               Assure
               your selves
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               most
               surely
               ,
               that
               we
               of
               no
               earthly
               thing
               under
               heaven
               make
               such
               account
               as
               of
               this
               one
               ,
               to
               have
               our
               Lawes
               obeyed
               ,
               and
               this
               cause
               of
               God
               which
               we
               have
               taken
               in
               hand
               ,
               to
               be
               throughly
               maintained
               ,
               from
               the
               which
               we
               wil
               never
               remove
               one
               haires
               breadth
               ,
               or
               give
               place
               to
               any
               creature
               living
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               any
               subject
               ,
               wherein
               we
               will
               spend
               
               
                 our
                 owne
                 Royall
                 person
                 ,
                 our
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 Estate
                 ;
                 whereof
                 we
                 assure
                 you
                 upon
                 our
                 high
                 honour
                 .
              
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
               
            
          
           
             Bernard
             used
             to
             say
             :
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               I
               love
               thee
               ,
               plus
               quàm
            
             
             
               mea
               ,
               meos
               ,
               me
            
             ,
             more
             then
             all
             my
             goods
             ,
             all
             my
             friends
             ,
             all
             my
             relations
             ,
             yea
             more
             then
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Welch
             ,
             a
             Suffolk
             Minister
             ,
             weeping
             as
             he
             
             sate
             at
             table
             ,
             was
             asked
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ?
             he
             answered
             that
             
               it
               was
               because
               he
               could
               love
               Christ
               no
               more
               .
            
             Mr.
             Walls
             None
             but
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Luthers
             resolution
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             Mallem
             
             
               ruere
               cum
               Christo
               ,
               quàm
               regnare
               cum
               Caesare
               :
            
             I
             had
             rather
             I
             were
             ruined
             with
             Christ
             ,
             then
             that
             I
             should
             reigne
             as
             a
             King
             without
             him
             .
             
          
           
             Saint
             Basil
             relates
             a
             story
             of
             40.
             
             Martyrs
             who
             being
             cast
             out
             naked
             all
             night
             in
             the
             winter
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             be
             burned
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             comforted
             themselves
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             
               Sharp
               is
               the
               winter
               ,
               but
               sweet
               is
               Paradise
               :
               painfull
               is
               the
               frost
               ,
               but
               joyfull
               the
               fruition
               that
               followeth
               it
               ;
               waite
               but
               a
               while
               and
               the
               Patriarchs
               bosome
               shall
               cherish
               us
               :
               After
               one
               night
               we
               shall
               lay
               hold
               upon
               eternall
               life
               :
               Let
               our
               feet
               feel
               the
               fire
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               for
               ever
               walk
               arme
               in
               arme
               with
               the
               Angels
               :
               Let
               our
               hands
               fall
               off
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               for
               ever
               be
               lifted
               up
               to
               praise
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             A
             godly
             Christian
             being
             tormented
             by
             Infidels
             with
             
             divers
             paines
             ,
             and
             ignominious
             taunts
             ,
             they
             demanded
             of
             him
             by
             way
             of
             scorne
             :
             Tell
             us
             what
             miracles
             thy
             Christ
             hath
             done
             ?
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Even
               this
               that
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               moved
               with
               all
               the
               cruelties
               ,
               and
               contumelies
               that
               you
               cast
               upon
               me
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             of
             
               Luther
               ,
               unus
               homo
               solus
               totius
               orbis
               impetum
            
             
             sustinuit
             :
             that
             he
             alone
             opposed
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             When
             Eudoxia
             the
             Emperesse
             sent
             a
             threatning
             
             message
             to
             Saint
             
               Chrysostome
               ?
               Go
               tell
               her
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             from
             me
             ,
             
               Nil
               nisi
               peccatum
               timeo
            
             :
             that
             I
             feare
             nothing
             but
             sin
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             the
             great
             ,
             having
             in
             Egypt
             abolished
             
             their
             heathenish
             sacrifices
             and
             worship
             upon
             paine
             of
             confiscation
             and
             death
             :
             the
             people
             fearing
             that
             the
             omission
             of
             their
             accustomed
             superstitions
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             river
             Nilus
             (
             which
             they
             honoured
             as
             a
             God
             )
             keep
             in
             his
             streames
             ,
             and
             not
             water
             their
             Land
             as
             formerly
             ,
             began
             to
             mutiny
             :
             whereupon
             the
             President
             wrote
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             for
             once
             to
             gratifie
             the
             people
             by
             conniving
             at
             their
             superstition
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             heroically
             answered
             :
             that
             it
             was
             better
             to
             continue
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             constant
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             preferre
             the
             overflowing
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             and
             the
             fertility
             of
             the
             earth
             before
             piety
             and
             godlinesse
             :
             and
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             Nilus
             should
             never
             overflow
             ,
             then
             that
             they
             should
             raise
             it
             by
             sacrifices
             and
             inchantments
             .
             Soz.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Basil
             being
             sent
             to
             by
             the
             Emperor
             to
             subscribe
             
             to
             the
             Arian
             heresie
             ,
             the
             messenger
             at
             first
             gave
             him
             good
             language
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             great
             preferment
             if
             he
             would
             turne
             Arian
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             :
             Alas
             Sir
             ,
             these
             speeches
             are
             fit
             to
             catch
             little
             children
             withall
             that
             look
             after
             such
             things
             :
             but
             we
             that
             are
             nourished
             and
             taught
             by
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             are
             readier
             to
             suffer
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             one
             syllable
             ,
             or
             tittle
             of
             the
             Scripture
             to
             be
             altered
             :
             The
             messenger
             offended
             with
             his
             boldnesse
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             mad
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               Opto
               me
               in
               aeternum
               sic
               delirare
               :
            
             I
             wish
             I
             were
             for
             ever
             thus
             mad
             .
             Theodor.
             
          
           
             Melancthon
             being
             much
             disquieted
             in
             spirit
             by
             reason
             
             of
             the
             great
             opposition
             which
             the
             German
             reformation
             met
             with
             ,
             Luther
             thus
             encourageth
             him
             :
             Seeing
             
             the
             businesse
             is
             not
             mans
             ,
             but
             Almighty
             Gods
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             care
             ,
             you
             should
             cast
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             it
             upon
             him
             :
             why
             do
             you
             vex
             your self
             ?
             If
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             his
             Sonne
             upon
             us
             ,
             why
             are
             we
             afraid
             ?
             what
             tremble
             we
             at
             ?
             why
             are
             we
             distracted
             and
             sadded
             ?
             Is
             Satan
             stronger
             then
             he
             ?
             why
             fear
             we
             the
             world
             which
             Christ
             hath
             conquered
             ?
             If
             we
             defend
             an
             evil
             cause
             ,
             why
             do
             we
             not
             change
             our
             purpose
             ?
             If
             the
             cause
             be
             holy
             and
             just
             ,
             why
             do
             we
             not
             trust
             Gods
             promises
             ?
             Certainly
             there
             is
             nothing
             besides
             our
             lives
             that
             Satan
             can
             snatch
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             though
             we
             die
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             lives
             ,
             and
             reignes
             for
             ever
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             cause
             ,
             &c.
             
               Sleid
               Com.
               l.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Chrysostome
             speaking
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             like
             
             himself
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             an
             invincible
             spirit
             against
             the
             Tyrants
             of
             his
             times
             ,
             saith
             thus
             :
             
               In
               this
               should
               a
               gracious
               man
               differ
               from
               a
               gracelesse
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               bear
               his
               crosses
               couragiously
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               with
               the
               wings
               of
               faith
               outsoare
               the
               height
               of
               all
               humane
               miseries
               :
               He
               should
               be
               like
               a
               Rock
               ,
               being
               incorporated
               into
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               inexpugnable
               ,
               and
               unshaken
               with
               the
               most
               furious
               incursions
               of
               the
               waves
               ,
               and
               stormes
               of
               worldly
               troubles
               ,
               pressures
               ,
               and
               persecutions
               .
            
             Ad
             pop
             .
             Antioch
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             writes
             the
             life
             of
             Anselme
             ,
             saith
             thus
             of
             
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               feared
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               more
               then
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               he
               should
               see
               corporally
               the
               horrour
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               the
               paines
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               must
               necessarily
               be
               plunged
               into
               the
               one
               ,
               he
               would
               chuse
               hell
               ,
               rather
               then
               sinne
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               have
               hell
               ,
               being
               innocent
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               sinne
               ,
               then
               polluted
               with
               the
               filth
               thereof
               ,
               possesse
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Woodman
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             speaks
             thus
             of
             himself
             :
             When
             
             
               I
               have
               been
               in
               prison
               wearing
               bolts
               and
               shackles
               ,
               sometimes
               lying
               upon
               the
               bare
               ground
               ,
               sometimes
               sitting
               in
               the
               stocks
               ,
               sometimes
               bound
               with
               cords
               that
               all
               my
               body
               hath
               
               been
               swolne
               ,
               like
               to
               be
               overcome
               with
               paine
               :
               sometimes
               faine
               to
               lie
               without
               in
               the
               woods
               ,
               and
               fields
               ,
               wandring
               to
               and
               fro
               :
               sometimes
               brought
               before
               the
               Justices
               ,
               Sheriffes
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               Doctors
               and
               Bishops
               ;
               sometimes
               called
               Dog
               ,
               Devil
               ,
               Heretick
               ,
               Whoremonger
               ,
               Traitor
               ,
               Theefe
               ,
               Deceiver
               ,
               &c.
               yea
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               did
               eat
               of
               my
               bread
               ,
               and
               should
               have
               been
               most
               my
               friends
               by
               nature
               have
               betrayed
               me
               ;
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               I
               praise
               my
               Lord
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               separated
               me
               from
               my
               mothers
               wombe
               :
               all
               this
               that
               hath
               happened
               to
               me
               ,
               hath
               been
               easie
               ,
               light
               ,
               and
               most
               delectable
               ,
               and
               joyful
               of
               any
               treasure
               that
               ever
               I
               possessed
               .
            
             Act.
             and
             Mon.
             
          
           
             There
             were
             five
             Monks
             that
             were
             studying
             to
             finde
             
             out
             the
             best
             means
             to
             mortifie
             sinne
             :
             One
             said
             that
             it
             was
             to
             meditate
             on
             death
             :
             The
             second
             to
             meditate
             on
             judgement
             :
             The
             third
             to
             meditate
             on
             the
             joyes
             of
             heaven
             :
             The
             fourth
             to
             meditate
             on
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             :
             The
             fifth
             to
             meditate
             on
             the
             love
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             strongest
             motive
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Hormisdas
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Persia
             ,
             famous
             for
             Piety
             ,
             
             was
             deposed
             from
             all
             his
             honours
             ,
             and
             offices
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             forsake
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             truth
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             was
             by
             the
             King
             restored
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             yet
             withall
             was
             required
             to
             renounce
             his
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             bravely
             answered
             ,
             
               Si
               propter
               ista
               me
               denegaturum
               Christum
               putas
               ,
               ista
               denuo
               accipe
               .
            
             If
             you
             think
             that
             I
             will
             deny
             Christ
             to
             keep
             my
             offices
             ,
             take
             them
             all
             again
             .
          
           
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             (
             that
             subtil
             enemy
             of
             the
             Church
             
             of
             Christ
             )
             when
             his
             Army
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             caused
             an
             Altar
             to
             be
             set
             by
             him
             and
             a
             table
             with
             incense
             on
             it
             ,
             requiring
             every
             souldier
             as
             he
             came
             to
             receive
             his
             pay
             ,
             to
             cast
             some
             incense
             into
             the
             fire
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ;
             which
             many
             of
             the
             Christians
             (
             understanding
             it
             to
             be
             interpretive
             ,
             
             and
             implicit
             Idolatry
             )
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             rather
             choosing
             to
             lose
             their
             wages
             :
             whilest
             others
             not
             knowing
             the
             depth
             of
             this
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             no
             hurt
             ,
             did
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             defiled
             their
             consciences
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             filled
             them
             with
             such
             extreame
             grief
             ,
             and
             horror
             ,
             that
             they
             offered
             to
             expiate
             their
             sin
             with
             their
             blood
             .
             Theod.
             
          
           
             
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               my
               friends
               ,
               Be
               not
               afraid
               of
               them
               that
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               have
               no
               more
               that
               they
               can
               do
               :
               But
               I
               will
               forewarne
               you
               ,
               whom
               you
               shall
               feare
               :
               Fear
               him
               which
               after
               he
               hath
               killed
               ,
               hath
               power
               to
               cast
               into
               hell
               :
               yea
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Fear
               him
               ,
            
             
               Luke
               12.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP
               IV.
            
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Persecutors
             .
          
           
             THere
             hath
             ever
             been
             from
             the
             beginnin●●n
             inveterate
             antipathy
             between
             Satan
             and
             his
             instruments
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             wicked
             men
             being
             more
             for
             number
             ,
             and
             stronger
             in
             power
             then
             Christs
             flock
             ;
             have
             watched
             all
             opportunities
             to
             be
             pushing
             and
             goaring
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             solacing
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             themselves
             in
             the
             others
             sufferings
             :
             So
             that
             if
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             of
             his
             sheepe
             ,
             should
             not
             cut
             short
             ,
             or
             break
             off
             the
             hornes
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             living
             by
             them
             :
             yet
             the
             Lord
             may
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             doth
             lengthen
             the
             chaine
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             the
             power
             of
             such
             to
             do
             much
             mischief
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             the
             ruine
             ,
             and
             subversion
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             to
             the
             cutting
             off
             many
             of
             the
             members
             ,
             but
             still
             with
             this
             promise
             ,
             
               that
               when
               he
               hath
               accomplished
               all
               his
               work
               upon
               mount
            
             Sion
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               he
               will
               then
               
               visit
               the
               proud
               heart
            
             of
             those
             his
             enemies
             ,
             (
             and
             like
             a
             loving
             and
             tender
             Father
             )
             when
             he
             hath
             sufficiently
             corrected
             his
             children
             ,
             he
             will
             burne
             the
             rod
             in
             the
             fire
             :
             so
             that
             all
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               Verily
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               God
               that
               judgeth
               in
               the
               earth
               .
            
             The
             truth
             where
             of
             will
             manifestly
             appear
             in
             these
             examples
             following
             .
          
           
             Manasses
             King
             of
             Judah
             being
             reproved
             by
             that
             
             aged
             and
             reverend
             Prophet
             Esay
             :
             he
             caused
             him
             near
             to
             the
             fountain
             of
             Silce
             to
             be
             sawen
             in
             sunder
             with
             a
             woodden
             saw
             in
             the
             eightieth
             yeere
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             for
             which
             cruel
             fact
             ,
             amongst
             other
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             see
             his
             punishments
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             11.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             a
             grievous
             blasphemer
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             a
             cruel
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             proudly
             protesting
             that
             he
             would
             make
             Jerusalem
             a
             common
             burying
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             streets
             thereof
             to
             runne
             with
             their
             blood
             ,
             being
             smitten
             by
             God
             as
             he
             went
             thitherward
             ,
             began
             to
             relent
             ,
             seeming
             very
             penitent
             ,
             and
             vowed
             that
             if
             he
             recovered
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             things
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             become
             a
             Jew
             ,
             and
             go
             through
             all
             the
             known
             world
             to
             declare
             the
             power
             of
             God
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             knowing
             his
             hypocrisie
             ,
             still
             continued
             his
             disease
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             remedilesse
             paine
             of
             the
             bowels
             ,
             intolerable
             torments
             of
             the
             inward
             parts
             ,
             his
             body
             breeding
             abundance
             of
             Wormes
             which
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             rotted
             above
             ground
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             intolerablestinke
             thereof
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             endure
             to
             come
             neere
             him
             ,
             yea
             himself
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             in
             much
             misery
             .
             Josephus
             .
          
           
             Herod
             the
             great
             who
             caused
             the
             babes
             of
             Bethlehem
             
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             destroy
             Christ
             ,
             shortly
             after
             was
             plagued
             by
             God
             with
             an
             incurable
             disease
             ,
             having
             a
             slow
             and
             slack
             fire
             continually
             tormenting
             his
             inward
             parts
             :
             a
             vehement
             ,
             and
             greedy
             desire
             to
             eat
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             nothing
             sufficed
             him
             :
             a
             grievous
             flux
             in
             the
             fundament
             ,
             a
             droptick
             humour
             issuing
             from
             his
             feet
             ,
             a
             rotting
             of
             his
             inward
             bowels
             ,
             an
             issue
             from
             his
             bladder
             ,
             his
             privy
             members
             rotted
             ingendring
             abundance
             of
             wormes
             which
             issued
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             a
             short
             ,
             and
             stinking
             breath
             ,
             and
             great
             paine
             in
             breathing
             :
             and
             in
             all
             his
             members
             so
             violent
             a
             crampe
             ,
             that
             nature
             was
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             growing
             mad
             with
             paine
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             
               Herod
               Antipas
            
             who
             beheaded
             John
             Baptist
             ,
             not
             long
             
             after
             falling
             into
             disgrace
             with
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             his
             incestuous
             Herodias
             the
             suggester
             of
             that
             murther
             ,
             they
             were
             banished
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             such
             misery
             ,
             and
             penury
             ,
             that
             they
             ended
             their
             wretched
             lives
             with
             much
             shame
             and
             misery
             ,
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Caiaphas
             the
             high
             Priest
             who
             gathered
             the
             Councel
             ,
             
             and
             suborned
             false
             witnesses
             against
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             put
             out
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             one
             Jonathan
             substituted
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             Whereupon
             he
             killed
             himself
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             ,
             who
             condemned
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             
             shortly
             after
             falling
             into
             disgrace
             with
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             banished
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             such
             misery
             that
             he
             hanged
             himself
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             
               Herod
               Agrippa
            
             ,
             having
             slaine
             James
             the
             brother
             
             of
             John
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             Peter
             ,
             intending
             to
             have
             slaine
             him
             also
             ,
             presently
             after
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             his
             pompe
             was
             smitten
             by
             the
             Angel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             devoured
             of
             Worms
             .
             Act.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             Nero
             ,
             that
             monster
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             raised
             the
             first
             
             bloody
             Persecution
             ,
             (
             to
             pick
             a
             quarrel
             with
             the
             Christians
             )
             set
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             charged
             it
             upon
             them
             :
             under
             which
             pretence
             he
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             cruelly
             
             tormented
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             common
             burners
             ,
             and
             destroyer
             of
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             deadly
             enemies
             of
             mankinde
             .
             Yea
             Nero
             himself
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             clad
             in
             wilde
             beasts
             skins
             ,
             and
             torne
             in
             pieces
             with
             Dogges
             :
             others
             were
             crucified
             :
             Some
             he
             made
             bonefires
             of
             to
             light
             him
             in
             his
             night-sports
             :
             In
             briefe
             ,
             such
             horrible
             cruelty
             he
             used
             towards
             them
             ,
             as
             caused
             many
             of
             their
             enemies
             to
             pity
             them
             :
             But
             God
             found
             out
             this
             wretched
             Persecutor
             at
             last
             :
             For
             being
             adjudged
             by
             the
             Senate
             an
             enemy
             to
             mankinde
             ,
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             be
             whipt
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             prevention
             whereof
             he
             cut
             his
             own
             throat
             .
             
               Niceph.
               Tacit.
               Anal.
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Domitian
             the
             authour
             of
             the
             second
             Persecution
             
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             so
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             be
             adored
             as
             a
             god
             :
             But
             against
             him
             rose
             up
             his
             own
             houshold-servants
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             his
             wife
             )
             slew
             him
             with
             daggers
             in
             his
             privy
             chamber
             :
             his
             body
             was
             buried
             without
             honour
             :
             His
             memory
             cursed
             to
             posterity
             ;
             and
             his
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Ensignes
             were
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             defaced
             .
             
               Sueto
               .
               Eutrop.
            
             
          
           
             Trajan
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             
             he
             was
             a
             good
             ,
             and
             prudent
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             suggestion
             of
             Satan
             raised
             the
             third
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Church
             :
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             heavy
             hand
             fell
             upon
             him
             ;
             For
             first
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Palsie
             ,
             then
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             his
             senses
             ,
             afterwards
             fell
             into
             a
             dropsie
             ,
             &
             died
             in
             great
             anguish
             .
             Dion
             .
          
           
             Hadrian
             who
             raised
             the
             fourth
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             
             caused
             ten
             thousand
             Christians
             to
             be
             crucified
             in
             Armenia
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             stirred
             up
             a
             hot
             Persecution
             against
             them
             in
             all
             places
             :
             was
             striken
             by
             God
             with
             an
             issue
             of
             blood
             ,
             which
             so
             weakened
             ,
             
             and
             disquieted
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             faine
             have
             made
             away
             himself
             :
             Then
             fell
             he
             into
             a
             consumption
             of
             the
             Lungs
             which
             he
             continually
             spat
             out
             :
             and
             after
             with
             an
             insatiable
             dropsie
             :
             so
             that
             finding
             himselfe
             in
             such
             horrible
             torment
             ,
             he
             desired
             poison
             to
             hasten
             his
             death
             ,
             or
             a
             knife
             to
             cut
             his
             throat
             :
             But
             these
             being
             kept
             back
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             indure
             the
             torment
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             in
             much
             misery
             .
             Spart
             .
          
           
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
               verus
            
             ,
             who
             continued
             the
             fourth
             
             Persecution
             ,
             exercising
             exceeding
             great
             cruelties
             against
             the
             Christians
             every
             where
             ,
             especially
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             Vienna
             in
             Daulphine
             :
             for
             the
             same
             God
             struck
             him
             with
             a
             grievous
             Apoplexy
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             lien
             speechlesse
             ,
             and
             in
             misery
             three
             dayes
             ,
             he
             died
             .
             
               Euseb.
               Spart
            
             .
          
           
             Commodus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             under
             whom
             also
             was
             continued
             
             the
             fourth
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             given
             over
             to
             such
             abominable
             wickednesse
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             three
             hundred
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Boyes
             for
             detestable
             uses
             :
             and
             for
             his
             cruelty
             was
             poysoned
             by
             his
             friend
             Marcia
             ,
             whereupon
             falling
             into
             an
             extreame
             vomiting
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             
               Narcissus
               .
               Euseb.
            
             
          
           
             Severus
             the
             authour
             of
             the
             fifth
             Persecution
             after
             
             he
             began
             to
             persecute
             the
             Christians
             ,
             never
             prospered
             ;
             but
             fell
             into
             divers
             calamities
             :
             and
             at
             last
             had
             such
             an
             extreame
             paine
             through
             his
             whole
             body
             :
             that
             languishing
             therewith
             ,
             he
             would
             faine
             have
             poisoned
             himself
             :
             But
             being
             prevented
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             much
             misery
             .
             Also
             
               Vitellius
               Saturnius
            
             (
             one
             of
             the
             instruments
             of
             his
             cruelty
             )
             fell
             blinde
             .
             Another
             called
             
               Claudius
               Herminianus
            
             Governour
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             hatred
             against
             his
             wife
             that
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             had
             extreamly
             afflicted
             many
             of
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             was
             stricken
             by
             God
             with
             the
             Pestilence
             :
             Had
             vermine
             bred
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             
             which
             devoured
             him
             a
             live
             after
             a
             most
             horrible
             manner
             ,
             which
             extorted
             from
             him
             a
             confession
             that
             those
             plagues
             justly
             befell
             him
             for
             his
             cruelty
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             
               Tert.
               ad
               Scap.
            
             
          
           
             Maximinus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             raised
             the
             sixth
             
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             especially
             against
             the
             Pastors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             gether
             with
             his
             sonne
             ,
             slaine
             by
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Decius
             who
             raised
             the
             seventh
             Persecution
             &
             laboured
             
             by
             all
             means
             to
             destroy
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             using
             all
             the
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             torments
             that
             mans
             wit
             could
             vise
             :
             For
             this
             God
             raised
             up
             the
             Scythians
             against
             him
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Army
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             himself
             and
             son
             cruelly
             slaine
             :
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             he
             leaped
             his
             horse
             into
             a
             whirl-pit
             ,
             after
             which
             his
             body
             could
             never
             be
             found
             .
             
               Oros.
               Euseb.
               Pomponius
            
             .
          
           
             Immediately
             after
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Tyrant
             ,
             God
             
             sent
             a
             grievous
             Plague
             ,
             and
             Pestilence
             upon
             the
             bloody
             Gentiles
             in
             every
             Province
             ,
             which
             lasting
             ten
             years
             together
             ,
             made
             ▪
             such
             havock
             as
             is
             horrible
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             almost
             incredible
             to
             believe
             :
             And
             it
             was
             observed
             that
             where
             the
             Emperours
             Edicts
             had
             been
             put
             in
             execution
             with
             most
             severity
             ,
             there
             it
             raged
             most
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             places
             became
             utterly
             desolate
             .
             See
             more
             in
             my
             General
             
               Martyrologie
               .
               p.
            
             54.
             
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Gallus
             the
             Emperour
             who
             continued
             the
             seventh
             
             Persecution
             ,
             was
             himself
             with
             his
             son
             slaine
             by
             one
             of
             own
             his
             Captaines
             .
             
               Act
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Valerian
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reigne
             was
             milde
             
             towards
             the
             Christians
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             proved
             a
             terrible
             persecutor
             of
             them
             through
             all
             his
             ▪
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             eight
             Persecution
             ;
             But
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             he
             was
             overthrown
             in
             the
             Persian
             Warres
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             being
             seventy
             yeares
             old
             ,
             and
             
             made
             so
             vile
             a
             slave
             ,
             that
             Sapores
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             used
             his
             back
             as
             a
             block
             whereby
             to
             mount
             upon
             his
             horse
             :
             and
             at
             last
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             flayed
             alive
             ,
             and
             powdered
             with
             salt
             .
             Euseb.
             Likewise
             Claudius
             a
             President
             one
             of
             the
             ministers
             of
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             was
             possessed
             by
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             so
             tormented
             ,
             that
             biting
             off
             his
             tongue
             in
             small
             bits
             ,
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
          
           
             Aurelian
             the
             authour
             of
             the
             ninth
             Persecution
             ,
             being
             
             about
             to
             give
             out
             an
             Edict
             for
             renuing
             the
             persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             had
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             thunderbolt
             which
             fell
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             which
             so
             terrified
             him
             that
             for
             a
             time
             he
             forbore
             :
             But
             afterwards
             returning
             to
             his
             bloody
             disposition
             ,
             God
             stirred
             up
             his
             own
             servants
             to
             cut
             his
             throat
             .
             
               Niceph.
               Eutrop.
            
             
          
           
             Dioclesian
             the
             authour
             of
             the
             tenth
             Persecution
             went
             
             more
             subtilly
             to
             work
             !
             For
             first
             ,
             he
             used
             all
             politick
             ways
             to
             make
             the
             Christians
             in
             his
             Army
             renounce
             their
             Faith
             ;
             Thén
             by
             Proclamation
             commanded
             their
             Churches
             to
             be
             beaten
             down
             ;
             their
             Bibles
             to
             be
             burnt
             ;
             and
             torne
             in
             pieces
             :
             that
             all
             Christians
             which
             bore
             any
             office
             should
             be
             deposed
             :
             that
             bondmen
             who
             would
             forsake
             their
             profession
             should
             be
             made
             free
             :
             But
             when
             after
             all
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             he
             saw
             that
             the
             number
             of
             Christians
             still
             encreased
             ,
             being
             satiated
             with
             blood
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             Empire
             :
             After
             which
             he
             was
             tormented
             with
             divers
             and
             strange
             diseases
             :
             had
             his
             house
             burnt
             down
             by
             lightning
             and
             was
             himself
             so
             frighted
             with
             thunder
             that
             he
             fell
             mad
             ,
             and
             klled
             himself
             .
             Ruffinus
             .
          
           
             Maximinian
             his
             fellow-Emperour
             vvas
             also
             exceeding
             
             cruel
             ,
             and
             outragious
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             For
             vvhen
             tvventy
             thousand
             of
             them
             vvere
             met
             together
             in
             a
             Temple
             at
             Nicomedia
             upon
             a
             solemne
             Festival
             day
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             invironed
             by
             a
             band
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             burned
             vvith
             all
             
             that
             vvere
             in
             it
             .
             Another
             City
             in
             Phrygia
             of
             Christians
             after
             a
             long
             siege
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             to
             cinders
             with
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             therein
             :
             But
             God
             shortly
             after
             struck
             him
             with
             a
             grievous
             disease
             :
             Vermine
             bred
             abundantly
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             horrible
             stinke
             ,
             that
             being
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             he
             hanged
             himself
             .
             
               Euseb.
               Niceph.
            
             
          
           
             Maximinus
             that
             next
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Easterne
             
             Empire
             ,
             was
             a
             cruell
             and
             bloody
             Persecutor
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             For
             which
             God
             struck
             him
             with
             an
             un●outh
             disease
             :
             In
             his
             privy
             members
             there
             grew
             a
             sudden
             putrefaction
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             same
             a
             botchy
             corrupt
             Bile
             ,
             with
             a
             Fistula
             consuming
             ,
             and
             eating
             up
             his
             intrals
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             came
             swarming
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             lice
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             pestiferous
             stinke
             that
             no
             man
             could
             abide
             him
             :
             And
             being
             a
             fat
             man
             ,
             all
             his
             fat
             so
             putrified
             ,
             and
             stanke
             so
             horribly
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             his
             Physicians
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             were
             commanded
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             others
             were
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             because
             they
             could
             not
             cure
             him
             :
             But
             at
             last
             being
             told
             that
             this
             was
             Gods
             just
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             for
             destroying
             the
             Christians
             :
             he
             seemed
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             persecution
             to
             cease
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             free
             him
             from
             his
             disease
             :
             But
             about
             six
             moneths
             after
             he
             sent
             forth
             a
             new
             Proclamation
             for
             the
             utter
             rooting
             out
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             :
             whereupon
             his
             disease
             returned
             again
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             him
             in
             great
             extremity
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             body
             being
             all
             rotten
             ,
             full
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             wormes
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             Chrysostome
             saith
             that
             the
             apples
             of
             his
             eyes
             fell
             out
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Galerius
             a
             chief
             instrument
             of
             persecution
             under
             
             Dioclesian
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             a
             fore
             rising
             in
             the
             nether
             part
             of
             his
             belly
             ▪
             which
             consumed
             his
             privy
             members
             ,
             from
             whence
             issued
             abundance
             of
             wormes
             
             bred
             by
             the
             putrefaction
             :
             This
             could
             neither
             be
             cured
             by
             Chirurgeons
             ,
             nor
             Phisicians
             :
             whereupon
             he
             acknowledged
             that
             it
             befell
             him
             justly
             for
             his
             monstrous
             cruelty
             to
             the
             Christians
             ;
             howbeit
             he
             died
             miserably
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             write
             ,
             slew
             himself
             .
             
               Lanquet
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Licinius
             the
             Emperour
             who
             had
             set
             forth
             three
             cruel
             
             edicts
             for
             persecuting
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             overcome
             by
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             the
             souldiers
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             The
             Romane
             Emperours
             betwixt
             Christs
             ,
             and
             Constantines
             time
             being
             about
             three
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
             were
             all
             of
             them
             contemners
             of
             Christ
             ,
             enemies
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             persecutors
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Emperours
             few
             ,
             or
             none
             of
             them
             escaped
             Gods
             revenging
             hand
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             numbred
             fourty
             three
             of
             them
             that
             came
             to
             untimely
             ends
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             Monothelite
             ,
             being
             a
             
             cruel
             persecutor
             of
             godly
             Christians
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             one
             of
             his
             own
             servants
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             washing
             himself
             in
             a
             Bath
             .
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
            
             
          
           
             Arnolphus
             the
             Emperour
             raging
             exceedingly
             against
             
             the
             Christians
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             one
             Guido
             ,
             upon
             another
             grudge
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             cup
             of
             poison
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             such
             rottenness
             possessed
             his
             members
             ,
             that
             lice
             ,
             and
             wormes
             issuing
             out
             continually
             ,
             he
             died
             a
             miserable
             death
             .
             
               P.
               Melan.
               Chron.
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Agapetus
             a
             young
             man
             of
             the
             age
             of
             fifteen
             years
             
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             was
             first
             scourged
             with
             whips
             ,
             then
             hung
             up
             by
             the
             feet
             ,
             and
             scalding
             water
             poured
             upon
             him
             :
             then
             cast
             to
             the
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             which
             ,
             (
             being
             more
             merciful
             then
             men
             )
             refused
             to
             touch
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             :
             but
             Antiochus
             who
             passed
             sentence
             upon
             him
             ,
             suddenly
             
             fell
             down
             from
             his
             judicial
             seat
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             bowels
             burned
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Genserick
             an
             Arian
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             shewed
             a
             
             great
             deal
             of
             cruelty
             against
             the
             Oxthodox
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             met
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             died
             ,
             being
             possessed
             with
             an
             evil
             spirit
             .
             
               P.
               Melanc
               .
               Chron.
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Hunericus
             son
             to
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             being
             an
             
             Arian
             ,
             was
             a
             mercilesse
             persecutor
             of
             the
             godly
             Christians
             ,
             banishing
             five
             thousand
             of
             them
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             amongst
             which
             some
             of
             them
             being
             unable
             to
             travel
             ,
             he
             caused
             cords
             to
             be
             tied
             to
             their
             legges
             ,
             and
             to
             drag
             them
             through
             rough
             places
             ,
             whereby
             many
             of
             them
             perished
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             he
             was
             tormented
             with
             venomous
             biles
             all
             over
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             was
             consumed
             with
             vermine
             .
             
               Hist.
               Mag●
               ▪
            
          
           
             Claudius
             who
             was
             President
             under
             Valerian
             ,
             and
             his
             
             instrument
             to
             torment
             ,
             and
             condemne
             many
             godly
             Christians
             was
             shortly
             after
             possessed
             with
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             so
             tormented
             ,
             that
             biting
             off
             his
             own
             tongue
             in
             small
             peeces
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             much
             misery
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             Patron
             of
             the
             Eutychian
             
             Heresie
             ,
             became
             a
             bloody
             persecutor
             of
             godly
             Christians
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             Thunderbolt
             .
             Plat.
             
          
           
             Autharis
             King
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             who
             forbade
             children
             
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             or
             instructed
             in
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             ere
             he
             had
             reigned
             six
             years
             ,
             died
             of
             poison
             at
             
               Pavia
               .
               Paulus
               Diac.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             Arcadius
             the
             Emperour
             having
             by
             the
             perswasion
             
             of
             his
             wife
             Eudoxia
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             banished
             Chrysostome
             :
             The
             very
             next
             night
             there
             arose
             such
             a
             terrible
             earth-quake
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             and
             all
             the
             people
             
             being
             affrighted
             therewith
             ,
             was
             faign
             to
             send
             Post
             after
             Post
             to
             fetch
             him
             home
             againe
             .
             Mandat
             .
             of
             calumniation
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             44.
             
          
           
             Mamuca
             a
             Saracen
             being
             a
             cruel
             Persecutor
             of
             the
             
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             like
             unto
             Pharaoh
             ,
             met
             with
             the
             like
             destruction
             from
             God
             :
             for
             as
             he
             returned
             from
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Lord
             caused
             the
             sea
             to
             swallow
             him
             up
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             an
             hundred
             ships
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             ,
             or
             none
             escaped
             .
             
               Paul.
               Diaconus
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Theodoricus
             an
             Arian
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             persecuted
             
             the
             true
             Christians
             with
             all
             hostilitie
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             he
             slew
             two
             noble
             Senators
             ,
             Symmachus
             and
             Boëtius
             ,
             but
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Lord
             struck
             him
             with
             madnesse
             :
             and
             sitting
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             had
             the
             head
             of
             a
             great
             fish
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             imagining
             to
             be
             the
             head
             of
             Symmachus
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             slaine
             ,
             was
             so
             overcome
             with
             feare
             ,
             that
             anon
             after
             he
             died
             .
             Evag.
             
          
           
             At
             Vassie
             in
             France
             ,
             fifteen
             hundred
             people
             
             being
             assembled
             in
             a
             Church
             upon
             a
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             preached
             ;
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             suddenly
             compassed
             the
             Church
             with
             armed
             Souldiers
             ,
             himselfe
             standing
             in
             the
             doore
             with
             a
             drawn
             sword
             ,
             and
             sent
             in
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             cruelly
             killed
             all
             without
             distinction
             of
             age
             ,
             or
             sex
             :
             but
             himselfe
             was
             shortly
             after
             slaine
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Orleance
               .
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Minerius
             Governour
             of
             Province
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             
             the
             King
             of
             France
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             Waldenses
             ,
             used
             much
             cruelty
             against
             them
             ,
             burning
             some
             ,
             killing
             others
             ,
             driving
             others
             into
             woods
             ,
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             whereby
             they
             perished
             of
             famine
             ,
             depopulating
             whole
             townes
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             smote
             him
             with
             a
             tertible
             disease
             ,
             so
             that
             
             he
             felt
             like
             a
             fire
             burning
             him
             from
             the
             Navel
             upwards
             ,
             and
             his
             lower
             parts
             rotted
             ,
             and
             were
             consumed
             with
             vermine
             ,
             which
             was
             attended
             with
             a
             grievous
             stinke
             ,
             and
             profusion
             of
             blood
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             urine
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             extreame
             torments
             he
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Phocas
             ,
             a
             most
             vicious
             and
             bloody
             
             persecutor
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             that
             ordained
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             should
             be
             called
             the
             universall
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             the
             head
             of
             other
             Churches
             ,
             was
             betrayed
             by
             his
             own
             son
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             delivered
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemy
             Heracleus
             ,
             who
             commanded
             his
             head
             ,
             feet
             ,
             and
             privie
             members
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             Plat.
             
          
           
             Earle
             Simon
             of
             Montfort
             ,
             a
             cruell
             persecutor
             of
             
             the
             Albingenses
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             he
             besieged
             some
             of
             them
             in
             Tholous
             ,
             had
             his
             head
             parted
             from
             his
             body
             by
             a
             fire
             stone
             ,
             which
             a
             woman
             let
             out
             of
             an
             Engine
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             King
             Lewis
             of
             France
             besieging
             Avignion
             a
             City
             of
             
             the
             Albingenses
             ,
             and
             vowing
             never
             to
             depart
             till
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             punished
             with
             a
             grievous
             pestilence
             ,
             which
             daily
             wasted
             great
             numbers
             of
             his
             men
             :
             So
             that
             the
             King
             going
             aside
             to
             an
             Abbey
             not
             far
             distant
             to
             avoide
             the
             same
             ,
             there
             ,
             died
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             a
             bloody
             persecutor
             
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             had
             caused
             the
             effusion
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             them
             in
             the
             massacre
             of
             Paris
             :
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             effusion
             of
             blood
             out
             of
             many
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             died
             miserably
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Truchetus
             an
             expert
             Captain
             ,
             imployed
             by
             the
             Duke
             
             of
             Savoy
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             his
             dominions
             ,
             who
             were
             a
             naked
             ,
             and
             unarmed
             people
             ,
             was
             first
             sore
             
             wounded
             with
             stones
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             slaine
             with
             his
             owne
             sword
             by
             a
             poor
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             was
             keeping
             of
             Cattell
             in
             the
             field
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             cruel
             persecutor
             
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             caused
             
               Annas
               Burgeus
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Counsellour
             of
             Paris
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             passion
             said
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               stand
               by
               ,
               and
               see
               him
               burned
               :
            
             but
             before
             the
             time
             came
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             at
             Tilt
             ,
             put
             a
             Speare
             into
             one
             of
             his
             Noble
             mens
             hands
             ,
             and
             compelled
             him
             against
             his
             will
             to
             run
             against
             him
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Speare
             breaking
             ,
             a
             small
             splinter
             of
             it
             entred
             in
             at
             the
             Kings
             eye
             ,
             and
             pierced
             into
             his
             braine
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             of
             France
             in
             the
             selfe-same
             
             Chamber
             wherein
             the
             Massacre
             of
             Paris
             was
             concluded
             ,
             whereof
             himselfe
             (
             being
             at
             that
             time
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             )
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             was
             stabbed
             by
             a
             Iacobine
             Monke
             ,
             who
             thrust
             a
             knife
             violently
             into
             his
             small
             Ribs
             ,
             whereof
             he
             shortly
             after
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Ladislaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             
             most
             unjustly
             had
             caused
             
               Ladislaus
               ,
               Huniades
            
             his
             son
             ,
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             many
             other
             Popish
             Princes
             had
             conspired
             to
             root
             out
             the
             true
             Christians
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             put
             in
             execution
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             marriage
             :
             immediately
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             great
             preparations
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             within
             36
             houres
             died
             of
             a
             pestilent
             sore
             in
             his
             groine
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             
             enemie
             to
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             that
             then
             shined
             especially
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             and
             a
             bloody
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             :
             after
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             had
             an
             imposthume
             on
             his
             right
             leg
             ,
             and
             foure
             other
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             which
             being
             
             broken
             ,
             cast
             forth
             abundance
             of
             stinking
             matter
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Lice
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Physicians
             could
             hardly
             cleanse
             them
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             thereby
             so
             weak
             ,
             that
             his
             servants
             were
             faine
             to
             lift
             him
             to
             ,
             and
             fro
             in
             a
             sheet
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             in
             much
             misery
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               Nether
            
             .
          
           
             Agodly
             Minister
             being
             persecuted
             in
             Hungary
             by
             a
             
             Popish
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             caused
             Hares
             ,
             Geese
             ,
             and
             Hens
             to
             be
             tied
             round
             about
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             Dogs
             to
             be
             set
             at
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             cruelly
             torne
             in
             peeces
             :
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             ungodly
             Bishop
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             ran
             mad
             ,
             and
             so
             ravingly
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               de
               Lune
            
             a
             godly
             Gentlewoman
             of
             Paris
             ,
             being
             
             caught
             at
             an
             assembly
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             was
             arraigned
             and
             condemned
             ,
             some
             of
             her
             Popish
             neighbours
             bearing
             witnesse
             against
             her
             ,
             whereof
             two
             falling
             out
             incontinently
             ,
             the
             one
             stabbed
             the
             other
             with
             a
             knife
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               Arandeau
            
             burned
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             
             in
             France
             ,
             one
             Mornay
             who
             was
             his
             principall
             accuser
             ,
             presently
             after
             died
             suddenly
             :
             and
             the
             Lieutenant
             which
             condemned
             him
             ,
             was
             presently
             after
             condemned
             ,
             fined
             ,
             deposed
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             branded
             with
             perpetuall
             infamy
             for
             bribery
             ,
             and
             other
             vices
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Revest
             ,
             chife
             President
             of
             the
             Parliament
             
             of
             Aixe
             in
             France
             ,
             put
             many
             godly
             persons
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             shortly
             after
             being
             put
             out
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             was
             stricken
             with
             such
             an
             horrible
             disease
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             mad
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             his
             friends
             durst
             come
             neare
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             perished
             miserably
             .
             After
             him
             sueceeded
             
               Bartholomew
               Cassaneus
            
             ,
             a
             pestilent
             persecutor
             also
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             struck
             also
             with
             a
             fearfull
             ,
             and
             sudden
             death
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Joyeuse
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Popish
             Leaguers
             
             in
             France
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             being
             overthrown
             by
             them
             in
             a
             battell
             ,
             wherein
             he
             lost
             three
             thousand
             men
             ,
             three
             Cannons
             ,
             and
             two
             Culverins
             ,
             was
             heard
             in
             a
             desperate
             manner
             to
             vomit
             forth
             these
             blasphemous
             words
             :
             
               Farewell
               my
               great
               Cannons
               :
               Ha!
               I
               renounce
               God
               ,
               I
               run
               this
               day
               an
               high
               fortune
               ,
            
             and
             therewith
             plunged
             himselfe
             horse
             and
             man
             into
             the
             river
             Tac
             ,
             and
             died
             miserably
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Austria
             being
             imployed
             by
             the
             King
             
             of
             Spaine
             to
             subdue
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             root
             out
             the
             Protestants
             there
             ,
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             Banner
             with
             a
             crosse
             ,
             and
             this
             Motto
             upon
             it
             :
             
               By
               this
               signe
               I
               overcame
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               and
               by
               the
               same
               I
               will
               overcome
               the
               Hereticks
               :
            
             But
             in
             his
             first
             onset
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             entertained
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             full
             of
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             cursings
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             he
             died
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Netherl
            
             .
          
           
             
               Wolfgangus
               Schuch
            
             ,
             a
             godly
             ,
             and
             learned
             Minister
             
             in
             Germany
             ,
             was
             condemned
             by
             two
             Popish
             Judges
             ,
             and
             burnt
             for
             his
             Religion
             ;
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             fell
             suddenly
             downe
             ,
             and
             died
             :
             The
             other
             hearing
             some
             Guns
             discharged
             ,
             was
             so
             astonished
             with
             sudden
             feare
             ,
             that
             he
             also
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Johannes
               de
               Roma
            
             ,
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             bloody
             persecutor
             
             of
             the
             godly
             Waldenses
             :
             His
             manner
             was
             to
             fill
             Bootes
             with
             boyling
             Grease
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             upon
             their
             legs
             ,
             tying
             of
             them
             backwards
             over
             a
             forme
             ,
             their
             legs
             hanging
             down
             over
             a
             soft
             fire
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             cruelly
             put
             them
             to
             death
             :
             and
             robbed
             them
             of
             their
             goods
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             his
             owne
             servant
             robbed
             him
             of
             all
             those
             ill
             gotten
             goods
             :
             and
             he
             fell
             
             into
             a
             most
             horrible
             disease
             unknown
             to
             any
             Physician
             ,
             the
             paines
             ,
             and
             torments
             whereof
             did
             so
             incessantly
             vex
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             meanes
             could
             give
             him
             one
             minutes
             ease
             ,
             neither
             could
             any
             indure
             to
             come
             neere
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             stinke
             ,
             which
             even
             himselfe
             could
             not
             endure
             ,
             his
             body
             being
             full
             of
             sores
             ,
             and
             ulcers
             ,
             and
             swarming
             with
             vermine
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             rotted
             away
             ,
             and
             his
             flesh
             fell
             off
             by
             peece-meale
             from
             his
             bones
             :
             In
             which
             torments
             he
             would
             often
             crie
             out
             ,
             
               Oh!
               who
               will
               deliver
               me
               ?
               who
               will
               kill
               me
               ,
               and
               deliver
               me
               out
               of
               these
               intolerable
               paines
               ?
            
             Yea
             often
             indeavouring
             to
             destroy
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             languishing
             in
             anguish
             and
             fearfull
             despaire
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             accursed
             life
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               John
               Martin
            
             another
             enemie
             to
             the
             Waldenses
             used
             
             to
             vaunt
             every
             where
             that
             he
             would
             slit
             the
             nose
             of
             one
             of
             their
             prime
             Ministers
             :
             Shortly
             after
             himselfe
             was
             assaulted
             by
             a
             Wolfe
             which
             bit
             off
             his
             nose
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             ran
             mad
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             ,
             and
             Fisher
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             
             who
             had
             put
             to
             death
             
               John
               Frith
            
             .
             and
             some
             others
             for
             Religion
             ,
             were
             themselves
             shortly
             after
             condemned
             for
             treason
             and
             beheaded
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Philips
             ,
             who
             betrayed
             Mr.
             Tindall
             to
             the
             Emperours
             
             Secretary
             ,
             shortly
             after
             fell
             into
             a
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             was
             consumed
             with
             Lice
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Pavier
             ,
             Town-Clerke
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             London
             ,
             a
             
             cruell
             enemie
             to
             the
             true
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             swore
             a
             great
             oath
             ,
             
               that
               if
               he
               thought
               the
               King
               would
               set
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               English
               ,
               rather
               then
               he
               would
               so
               long
               live
               ,
               he
               would
               cut
               own
               his
               throat
               ;
            
             But
             he
             brake
             promise
             (
             saith
             the
             Author
             )
             for
             instead
             thereof
             he
             hanged
             himselfe
             shortly
             after
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
           
             Foxford
             ,
             Chancellor
             to
             Stokesley
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             
             a
             bloody
             Persecutor
             ,
             and
             common
             Butcher
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             died
             suddenly
             sitting
             in
             his
             chaire
             ,
             his
             belly
             breaking
             ,
             and
             his
             guts
             falling
             out
             before
             him
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Rockwood
             who
             was
             a
             great
             stirrer
             up
             of
             persecution
             
             against
             the
             godly
             in
             Calice
             :
             suddenly
             fell
             sick
             ,
             staring
             ,
             raging
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               I
               am
               utterly
               damned
            
             :
             and
             being
             willed
             to
             ask
             God
             mercy
             ,
             he
             prayed
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             '
             All
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             ma●liciously
             sought
             the
             death
             of
             many
             godly
             persons
             ,
             ●and
             that
             against
             mine
             own
             conscience
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ●al
             too
             late
             ;
             all
             too
             late
             :
             &
             so
             he
             continued
             unto
             his
             end
             :
             The
             under
             Marshall
             also
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             was
             another
             persecutor
             there
             ,
             suddenly
             fell
             down
             in
             the
             Councell-Chamber
             ,
             and
             never
             spake
             word
             more
             :
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Adam
               Damlip
            
             ,
             a
             godly
             Preacher
             in
             Calice
             was
             falsely
             
             accused
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             executed
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             would
             have
             purged
             himselfe
             ,
             one
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Ellerker
            
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             ;
             but
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             had
             away
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               not
               depart
               till
               he
               saw
               the
               Traitors
               heart
               out
               :
            
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             in
             a
             skirmish
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             stripped
             him
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             privie
             members
             ,
             and
             pulled
             out
             his
             heart
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             to
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             slaine
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Story
             ,
             a
             bloody
             persecutor
             in
             Queen
             〈◊〉
             
             dayes
             ,
             when
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             could
             not
             forbeare
             to
             curse
             her
             daily
             in
             his
             grace
             at
             board
             ,
             &
             was
             worthily
             hanged
             for
             his
             Treason
             therein
             .
             Anno
             1571.
             
             
               Camb.
               Eliz.
            
             
          
           
             Valence
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             mirrour
             of
             impietie
             ,
             
             going
             against
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             was
             defeated
             in
             the
             very
             first
             battel
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             upbraided
             Trajan
             his
             General
             
             at
             a
             feast
             with
             cowardise
             ,
             and
             sloth
             ,
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             overthrow
             :
             but
             noble
             Trajan
             not
             enduring
             that
             indignity
             ,
             told
             him
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             day
             by
             warring
             against
             God
             (
             in
             persecuting
             the
             Christians
             )
             whereby
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             his
             enemies
             :
             
               For
               it
               is
               God
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               overcometh
               ,
               and
               giveth
               the
               victory
               to
               those
               that
               obey
               him
               :
               but
               such
               are
               your
               adversaries
               ,
               and
               therefore
               having
               God
               to
               fight
               against
               you
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               overcome
               ?
               
                 Niceph.
                 Eccl.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
          
           
             Apian
             scoffing
             at
             Religion
             ,
             and
             especially
             at
             circumcision
             ,
             
             had
             an
             Ulcer
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             Josephus
             .
          
           
             
               Antonius
               Heliogabulus
            
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             most
             prod●gious
             
             monster
             ,
             built
             a
             Temple
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Christians
             to
             worship
             in
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             shortly
             after
             he
             was
             murthered
             by
             his
             own
             guard
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             shamefully
             drawn
             through
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             thrown
             into
             the
             River
             
               Tybur
               .
               Euseb.
            
             
          
           
             Anno
             1530
             divers
             noble
             men
             in
             Germany
             being
             
             at
             supper
             together
             ,
             and
             threatning
             horrible
             things
             against
             the
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Count
             Felix
             of
             Wartenburg
             ,
             a
             great
             Warrier
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             in
             command
             under
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               that
               he
               hoped
               before
               he
               died
               to
               ride
               up
               to
               the
               Spurs
               in
               blood
               of
               the
            
             Lutherans
             :
             but
             being
             smitten
             by
             ▪
             God
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             he
             fell
             a
             bleeding
             in
             that
             violent
             manner
             ,
             that
             his
             owne
             blood
             choaked
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             
               Flac.
               Illyr
            
             .
          
           
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             so
             filled
             with
             rage
             
             against
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             reformation
             in
             Luthers
             time
             ,
             that
             in
             solemne
             a
             Assembly
             he
             protested
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             knew
             any
             part
             of
             his
             body
             infected
             with
             that
             contagion
             ,
             he
             would
             presently
             tear
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             
             that
             it
             might
             spread
             no
             further
             .
             
               Sleid.
               Com.
               l.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Ballasius
             Governour
             of
             Egypt
             under
             Constantius
             
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             great
             persecutor
             of
             holy
             Athanasius
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             riding
             ,
             his
             horse
             turning
             back
             his
             neck
             ,
             bit
             him
             by
             the
             the
             thigh
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             plucking
             him
             off
             his
             back
             ,
             so
             bruised
             him
             ,
             that
             within
             three
             dayes
             he
             died
             .
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Twiford
            
             a
             furious
             Papist
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             set
             
             up
             the
             stakes
             for
             those
             that
             were
             burned
             in
             Smithfield
             ,
             died
             ,
             rotting
             above
             ground
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             could
             endure
             to
             come
             neare
             unto
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             stinke
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               David
               Beaton
            
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             had
             condemned
             and
             burned
             one
             
               George
               Wiseheart
            
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             assaulted
             by
             some
             that
             brake
             into
             his
             Castle
             ,
             who
             murthered
             him
             in
             his
             bed
             ;
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               Alasse
               ,
               alasse
               ,
               slay
               me
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               Priest
               :
            
             after
             which
             he
             lay
             seven
             moneths
             unburied
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             like
             a
             Carrion
             )
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             dunghill
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               William
               Gardiner
            
             an
             English
             Merchant
             ,
             being
             
             present
             in
             Lisborne
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Portugall
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             daughter
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             abominable
             Idolatry
             then
             used
             in
             the
             presence
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             States
             there
             assembled
             ,
             he
             stepped
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             who
             was
             celebrating
             of
             Mass
             ,
             and
             plucked
             the
             Cake
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             trampled
             it
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             the
             Chalice
             :
             for
             which
             ,
             by
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ,
             in
             an
             horrible
             manner
             they
             put
             him
             to
             death
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             then
             burned
             him
             ;
             a
             sparke
             of
             whose
             fire
             ,
             was
             driven
             a
             great
             way
             into
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             ships
             lying
             in
             the
             haven
             ,
             and
             consumed
             it
             ,
             and
             within
             halfe
             a
             year
             after
             the
             new
             married
             Prince
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             year
             after
             
             the
             King
             himselfe
             also
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Arundel
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             having
             silenced
             
             many
             faithful
             Ministers
             ,
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             had
             his
             tongue
             swelled
             so
             bigge
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             eate
             ,
             drink
             ,
             not
             speak
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             of
             hunger
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             starved
             many
             poor
             Christian
             soules
             ,
             and
             burned
             their
             bodies
             to
             ashes
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             after
             much
             opposition
             against
             the
             
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             which
             sprang
             up
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             much
             cruelty
             used
             towards
             the
             professours
             of
             it
             ,
             falling
             into
             disgrace
             with
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             up
             out
             of
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             suspecting
             the
             issue
             ,
             took
             such
             a
             strong
             purge
             ,
             that
             his
             rotten
             body
             being
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             it
             ,
             died
             thereof
             at
             Lecester-Abby
             ;
             His
             dead
             body
             was
             as
             black
             as
             pitch
             and
             so
             heavy
             that
             six
             men
             could
             scarcely
             bear
             it
             ,
             and
             stanke
             so
             intolerably
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             hasten
             his
             burial
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             at
             whose
             burial
             there
             was
             such
             an
             hideous
             tempest
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Torches
             were
             put
             out
             and
             withall
             such
             a
             stinke
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             throw
             him
             into
             his
             Tombe
             ,
             and
             there
             leave
             him
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Stephen
               Gardiner
            
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             a
             bloody
             
             persecutor
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             time
             ;
             upon
             the
             day
             that
             Master
             Ridley
             ,
             and
             Latimer
             were
             burned
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             would
             not
             sit
             downe
             to
             dinner
             till
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             about
             four
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             coming
             Post
             ,
             brought
             him
             word
             that
             they
             were
             executed
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             hastened
             to
             dinner
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             merry
             ,
             having
             eaten
             a
             few
             bits
             ,
             a
             sudden
             stroke
             of
             Gods
             hand
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             carried
             immediately
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             where
             he
             continued
             for
             fifteen
             dayes
             in
             intolerable
             anguish
             ,
             and
             torments
             ,
             rotting
             above
             ground
             ,
             all
             which
             time
             he
             could
             avoide
             nothing
             
             that
             he
             received
             ,
             either
             by
             urin
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             his
             tongue
             also
             hung
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             swolne
             ,
             and
             black
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Cyrillus
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             had
             broken
             
             in
             peeces
             many
             Images
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             was
             slaine
             ,
             his
             belly
             ript
             ,
             his
             liver
             drawn
             out
             ,
             which
             with
             barbarous
             inhumanity
             they
             chawed
             with
             their
             teeth
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             the
             teeth
             of
             these
             miscreants
             fell
             out
             of
             their
             Jaw-bones
             ,
             their
             tongues
             rotted
             within
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             their
             eyes
             were
             blinde
             .
             Theod.
             
          
           
             Henry
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             a
             godly
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             
             man
             ,
             being
             accused
             of
             heresie
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             sent
             two
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             most
             unjustly
             deposed
             him
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             :
             
               If
               I
               should
               from
               this
               your
               unjust
               sentence
               appeale
               unto
               the
               Pope
               ,
               it
               is
               like
               I
               should
               finde
               no
               redresse
               from
               him
               ,
               wherefore
               I
               appeal
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               just
               and
               righteous
               Judge
               ,
               and
               cite
               you
               to
               answer
               me
               before
               his
               judgement-seat
               for
               this
               injury
            
             ;
             To
             which
             they
             scoffingly
             answered
             ,
             Go
             you
             first
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             follow
             after
             :
             Shortly
             after
             the
             Archbishop
             died
             ,
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             hearing
             of
             ,
             said
             jestingly
             one
             to
             another
             :
             Behold
             ,
             he
             is
             gone
             before
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             follow
             according
             to
             our
             promise
             :
             and
             indeed
             shortly
             after
             they
             both
             died
             upon
             on
             day
             :
             The
             one
             sitting
             upon
             a
             Jakes
             voided
             out
             all
             his
             intrals
             :
             The
             other
             gnawing
             off
             his
             own
             fingers
             ,
             all
             deformed
             with
             devouring
             himself
             ,
             died
             miserably
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Judge
             Morgan
             who
             gave
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             
             against
             the
             Lady
             
               Jane
               Dudly
            
             ,
             a
             most
             religious
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             Lady
             ,
             shortly
             after
             fell
             mad
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             raving
             cried
             out
             continually
             to
             have
             the
             Lady
             Jane
             taken
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Morgan
             Bishop
             of
             Saint
             Davids
             ,
             who
             condemned
             
             
             the
             blesse
             Martyr
             Master
             Farrar
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             usurped
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             was
             stricken
             by
             God
             after
             a
             most
             strange
             sort
             ,
             his
             meat
             would
             not
             go
             down
             ,
             but
             pick
             up
             again
             sometimes
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             sometimes
             blown
             out
             of
             his
             nose
             ,
             most
             horrible
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             continued
             till
             he
             died
             :
             Master
             Leyson
             also
             ,
             who
             was
             Sheriffe
             at
             Master
             Farrars
             burning
             ,
             having
             fetched
             away
             his
             cattel
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             his
             own
             grounds
             ,
             divers
             of
             them
             would
             never
             eat
             meat
             ,
             but
             lay
             bellowing
             ,
             and
             roaring
             and
             so
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Duning
             Chancellour
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             a
             bloody
             
             persecutor
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             sitting
             in
             his
             chaire
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Berry
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             another
             bloody
             
             persecutor
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Concubines
             ,
             fell
             down
             suddenly
             with
             an
             heavy
             groan
             ,
             and
             never
             stirred
             after
             .
             A
             persecuting
             suffragan
             of
             Dover
             ,
             
             having
             been
             with
             Cardinal
             Poole
             for
             his
             blessing
             ,
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Chamber
             ,
             fell
             down
             the
             staires
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             neck
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Bishop
             Thornton
             a
             cruel
             persecutor
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             
             looking
             upon
             his
             men
             at
             bowles
             upon
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             fell
             suddenly
             into
             a
             Palsey
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             willed
             to
             remember
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Yea
               so
               I
               do
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               and
               my
               Lord
               Cardinal
               too
            
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Jeffery
             Chancellour
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             a
             wretched
             
             persecutor
             ,
             having
             appointed
             to
             call
             before
             him
             ninety
             honest
             persons
             to
             examine
             them
             by
             inquisition
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             being
             looking
             upon
             his
             buildings
             ,
             fell
             down
             suddenly
             dead
             .
             
               Act
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               See
               more
               of
               these
               in
               my
               two
               Martyrologies
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               is
               a
               righteous
               thing
               with
               God
               to
               recompence
               tribulation
               to
               them
               that
               trouble
               you
               :
               And
               to
               them
               which
               are
               troubled
               ,
               rest
               ,
            
             
               2
               Thes.
               1.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               Dicetur
               reprobis
               ,
               Ite
               ;
               Venite
               ,
               probis
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Examples
             of
             the
             wicked
             lives
             ,
             and
             woful
             deaths
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             Popelings
             .
          
           
             THat
             Rome
             is
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             Antichrist
             ,
             are
             things
             now
             so
             evident
             and
             notorious
             ,
             that
             few
             question
             it
             :
             but
             that
             so
             many
             thousands
             which
             live
             under
             the
             Romish
             jurisdiction
             should
             abide
             in
             so
             grosse
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             to
             continue
             courting
             that
             old
             ,
             and
             withered
             strumpet
             ,
             may
             justly
             seeme
             a
             marvell
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             the
             common
             people
             are
             kept
             in
             such
             miserable
             ignorance
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             the
             soul-enlightning
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             enjoyned
             to
             pin
             their
             faith
             on
             the
             Priests
             sleeve
             :
             And
             the
             more
             knowing
             sort
             of
             them
             are
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             given
             over
             to
             strong
             delusions
             to
             believe
             a
             lie
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             long
             since
             foretold
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             11.
             which
             prophecie
             as
             it
             is
             in
             many
             other
             things
             fulfilled
             ,
             so
             especially
             in
             these
             prodigious
             blasphemies
             which
             are
             not
             onely
             published
             ,
             but
             believed
             ,
             and
             entertained
             with
             great
             applause
             among
             them
             :
             Many
             instances
             might
             be
             given
             ,
             but
             take
             one
             onely
             in
             stead
             of
             all
             ,
             wherein
             they
             affirme
             that
             Christ
             imprinted
             his
             five
             wounds
             upon
             Francis
             of
             Assise
             the
             Freir
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             also
             were
             to
             suffer
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             redeem
             mankinde
             :
             whereupon
             Tursellin
             the
             Jesuite
             made
             these
             Verses
             :
             
               
                 Exue
                 Franciscum
                 tunicâ
                 ,
                 laceróque
                 cucullo
                 ,
              
               
                 Qui
                 Franciscus
                 erat
                 ,
                 jam
                 modo
                 Christus
                 erit
                 .
              
               
                 Francisci
                 exuviis
                 ,
                 siqualicet
                 ,
                 indue
                 Christum
                 ,
              
               
                 Jam
                 Franciscus
                 erit
                 ,
                 qui
                 modo
                 Christus
                 erat
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Strip
                 Francis
                 from
                 his
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 cowle
                 ,
                 all
                 nak't
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 even
                 now
                 St.
                 Francis
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 Christ
                 will
                 turned
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 put
                 Francis
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 cowle
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 marke
                 the
                 lier
                 )
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 even
                 now
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 was
                 ,
                 will
                 Francis
                 be
                 the
                 Frier
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             see
             what
             manner
             of
             persons
             the
             Popes
             themselves
             have
             been
             ,
             what
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             deaths
             ,
             reade
             these
             Examples
             following
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Joane
             ,
             whose
             proper
             name
             was
             Gilberta
             ,
             a
             
             Dutch
             woman
             ,
             cloathing
             her self
             in
             mans
             apparel
             ,
             and
             attaining
             to
             learning
             ,
             procured
             to
             be
             chosen
             Pope
             under
             the
             name
             of
             John
             the
             eighth
             :
             who
             afterwards
             playing
             the
             whore
             ,
             fell
             in
             travel
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             solemne
             procession
             ,
             and
             died
             thereof
             :
             since
             which
             time
             the
             Cardinals
             shun
             that
             place
             in
             all
             their
             processions
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Stephen
             the
             sixth
             so
             envied
             the
             name
             of
             
             his
             predecessor
             Formosus
             ,
             that
             he
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             dissolved
             all
             his
             decrees
             ,
             caused
             his
             body
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             cutting
             off
             two
             fingers
             of
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             River
             Tybur
             ,
             and
             then
             buried
             him
             in
             a
             private
             Sepulchre
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             John
             the
             eleventh
             kept
             for
             his
             Paramour
             a
             famous
             
             strumpet
             called
             Marozia
             ,
             by
             whom
             afterwards
             he
             was
             smothered
             with
             a
             pillow
             ,
             that
             so
             her
             son
             might
             attaine
             to
             the
             Popedome
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             John
             the
             thirteenth
             was
             a
             whoremaster
             ,
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             
             incestuous
             ,
             a
             gamester
             ,
             and
             extortioner
             :
             Of
             some
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             he
             put
             out
             their
             eyes
             ,
             from
             some
             he
             cut
             out
             their
             tongues
             ,
             some
             their
             fingers
             ,
             some
             their
             noses
             ,
             and
             privy
             members
             :
             He
             ordained
             
             Deacons
             in
             a
             Stable
             ,
             committed
             incest
             with
             two
             of
             his
             sisters
             :
             at
             Dice
             he
             called
             to
             the
             devil
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             dranke
             an
             health
             to
             him
             :
             for
             money
             made
             boyes
             Bishops
             :
             lay
             with
             his
             fathers
             Concubine
             ,
             ravished
             maides
             ,
             and
             wives
             :
             lay
             with
             his
             own
             mother
             ,
             made
             his
             Palace
             a
             Stews
             ,
             at
             length
             being
             found
             in
             the
             act
             of
             adultery
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             womans
             husband
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Silvester
             the
             second
             was
             a
             great
             Conjurer
             ,
             and
             
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             devil
             obtained
             the
             Popedome
             :
             He
             enquiring
             of
             the
             devil
             how
             long
             he
             should
             live
             ?
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               Till
               he
               should
               say
               Masse
               in
            
             Jerusalem
             :
             In
             the
             Lent
             after
             as
             he
             was
             saying
             Masse
             in
             the
             Chappell
             of
             Saint
             Crosse
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             fell
             sick
             and
             remembering
             that
             that
             Chappel
             was
             called
             Jerusalem
             ,
             he
             perceived
             how
             he
             was
             cousened
             by
             the
             devil
             :
             He
             commanded
             his
             Cardinals
             that
             after
             his
             death
             they
             should
             cut
             his
             body
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             so
             bury
             him
             ,
             having
             before
             bequeathed
             his
             soul
             to
             the
             devil
             :
             It
             is
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             ratling
             of
             his
             bones
             in
             his
             tombe
             is
             portended
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Benedict
             the
             ninth
             attained
             to
             the
             Popedome
             
             by
             Magick
             ,
             and
             practised
             inchantments
             ,
             and
             conjuration
             in
             woods
             after
             an
             horrible
             manner
             :
             and
             by
             magical
             Art
             used
             to
             allure
             women
             to
             his
             lust
             :
             and
             being
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             Emperour
             whom
             he
             had
             much
             abused
             ,
             sold
             his
             Popedome
             for
             fifteen
             hundred
             pound
             weight
             of
             gold
             :
             and
             going
             into
             a
             Forrest
             to
             practise
             his
             sorceries
             the
             more
             privately
             ,
             the
             devil
             strangled
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             sixth
             ,
             scholar
             to
             Silvester
             ,
             and
             as
             
             great
             a
             Conjurer
             as
             his
             Master
             ,
             after
             many
             horrible
             mischiefs
             committed
             ,
             was
             banished
             Rome
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             life
             most
             miserably
             in
             
               Germany
               .
               Balleus
            
             .
          
           
           
             Pope
             Hildebrand
             attaining
             to
             his
             Papacy
             by
             unlawful
             means
             ,
             set
             the
             whole
             Christian
             world
             into
             a
             combustion
             .
             As
             he
             rose
             out
             of
             his
             seat
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             his
             seat
             (
             being
             newly
             made
             of
             great
             timber
             )
             rent
             ,
             and
             shivered
             in
             peeces
             :
             Afterwards
             he
             hired
             one
             to
             knock
             the
             Emperour
             on
             the
             head
             as
             he
             was
             at
             prayers
             :
             Enquiring
             of
             the
             Hoast
             for
             an
             answer
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             not
             speak
             ,
             he
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             :
             and
             after
             many
             such
             outragious
             villainies
             ,
             he
             was
             deposed
             and
             banished
             :
             after
             which
             he
             wandred
             as
             a
             vagabond
             ,
             without
             comfort
             ,
             without
             help
             ,
             without
             hope
             ,
             in
             a
             pitiful
             estate
             ,
             yet
             pitied
             of
             no
             man
             ,
             travelling
             under
             the
             unsupportable
             burthen
             of
             a
             restlesse
             conscience
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             died
             for
             grief
             ,
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             sixth
             raised
             many
             horrible
             Wars
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             :
             and
             was
             the
             death
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Frenchmen
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             :
             At
             last
             he
             poisoned
             the
             Emperour
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             himself
             was
             ,
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             ,
             stifled
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             most
             proud
             person
             ,
             who
             was
             angry
             with
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederick
               Barbarussa
            
             for
             holding
             his
             stirrup
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             with
             his
             Cardinals
             abroad
             ,
             a
             flie
             got
             into
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             choaked
             him
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             proud
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             person
             ,
             
             having
             taken
             the
             Emperours
             son
             prisoner
             ,
             the
             father
             was
             faine
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             putting
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             Emperours
             neck
             ,
             spake
             these
             words
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               walk
               upon
               the
               Adder
               ,
               and
               the
               Basiliske
               ,
               and
               shalt
               tread
               down
               the
               Lion
               ,
               and
               Dragon
               :
            
             The
             Emperour
             said
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               to
            
             Peter
             :
             To
             whom
             the
             Pope
             answered
             :
             Both
             to
             me
             and
             to
             
               Peter
               .
               Simps
            
             .
          
           
           
             Pope
             Boniface
             the
             eighth
             was
             a
             most
             proud
             ,
             and
             
             turbulent
             man
             ,
             who
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             kingdomes
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             He
             excommunicated
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             to
             the
             fourth
             generation
             ,
             for
             making
             a
             Decree
             that
             no
             money
             should
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             his
             Countrey
             to
             Rome
             :
             but
             the
             King
             sent
             the
             steward
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             to
             publish
             his
             appeal
             to
             the
             next
             general
             Councel
             ,
             who
             seizing
             upon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             spoyled
             his
             treasures
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             a
             wanton
             Colt
             with
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             taile
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             him
             a
             ridiculous
             spectacle
             to
             all
             the
             people
             :
             whereupon
             he
             fell
             into
             so
             cruel
             a
             frenzie
             that
             he
             eat
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             died
             miserably
             :
             of
             whom
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             
               he
               entered
               like
               a
               Fox
               ,
               reigned
               like
               a
               Lion
               ,
               and
               died
               like
               a
               dog
               .
               Simps
               .
            
          
           
             Pope
             Urbane
             the
             sixth
             was
             a
             most
             cruel
             ,
             and
             bloody
             
             man
             ;
             He
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             which
             had
             displeased
             him
             to
             be
             slaine
             :
             five
             others
             of
             them
             to
             be
             sowed
             up
             in
             Sacks
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             three
             more
             of
             them
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             people
             to
             be
             knockt
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             to
             be
             dried
             in
             an
             oven
             ,
             and
             carried
             in
             Chests
             about
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             their
             red
             hats
             set
             upon
             the
             same
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             with
             much
             greedinesse
             gathering
             money
             ,
             he
             fell
             from
             his
             Mule
             ,
             and
             so
             bruised
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             languished
             thereof
             for
             twenty
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             dying
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             so
             suffering
             the
             paines
             which
             he
             caused
             his
             Cardinals
             to
             endure
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Sixtus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             most
             unjustly
             vexed
             all
             
             Italy
             with
             warres
             ,
             and
             dissentions
             .
             One
             of
             his
             own
             writers
             saith
             ,
             that
             amongst
             all
             the
             Bawds
             of
             these
             latter
             dayes
             that
             built
             brothell-houses
             ,
             this
             Pope
             surmounted
             them
             all
             :
             who
             at
             Rome
             erected
             Stews
             of
             
             double
             abomination
             ,
             one
             of
             women
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             ,
             &c.
             and
             allowed
             the
             whole
             family
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             St.
             Lucy
             in
             the
             three
             hot
             moneths
             of
             Summer
             free
             leave
             to
             use
             Sodomitry
             :
             He
             caused
             every
             whore
             to
             pay
             him
             a
             certain
             rate
             ,
             which
             yearly
             amounted
             to
             the
             summe
             of
             fourty
             thousand
             Duckets
             .
             of
             whom
             these
             Epitaphs
             were
             made
             :
             
               
                 Sixte
                 ,
                 jaces
                 tandem
                 ,
                 nostri
                 discordia
                 sceli
                 ,
              
               
                 S●visti
                 in
                 superos
                 ,
                 nunc
                 Acheronta
                 move
                 .
              
               
                 Sixte
                 ,
                 jaces
                 tandèm
                 ,
                 deflent
                 tua
                 busta
                 cinaedi
                 ,
              
               
                 Scort●que
                 ,
                 lenones
                 ,
                 ●lea
                 ,
                 vina
                 ,
                 Venus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Another
             .
             
               
                 Gaude
                 prisce
                 Nero
                 ,
                 vincit
                 te
                 Crimine
                 Sixtus
                 ,
              
               
                 Hîc
                 scelus
                 omne
                 simul
                 clauditur
                 ,
                 &
                 vitium
                 .
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Pope
             Innocentius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             bloody
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             
             man
             ,
             after
             many
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             prankes
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Naples
             ,
             a
             voice
             was
             heard
             in
             his
             Court
             :
             
               Surge
               miser
               ,
               &
               veni
               ad
               judicium
               :
            
             Arise
             oh
             wretch
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             following
             he
             was
             found
             dead
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             all
             black
             and
             blew
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             beaten
             with
             bats
             ,
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             John
             the
             22.
             told
             his
             friends
             that
             he
             knew
             by
             
             the
             position
             of
             the
             starres
             that
             he
             should
             live
             a
             long
             time
             in
             this
             world
             :
             but
             very
             shortly
             after
             he
             was
             smothered
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             sudden
             fall
             of
             a
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             newly
             built
             for
             his
             solace
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             second
             being
             an
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             illiterate
             
             person
             himselfe
             ,
             accounted
             all
             that
             were
             learned
             ,
             hereticks
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             exercised
             much
             cruelty
             against
             many
             learned
             and
             famous
             men
             .
             Plat.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             ,
             was
             endued
             with
             most
             
             filthy
             conditions
             ,
             void
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             truth
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             Religion
             :
             was
             full
             of
             unquenchable
             covetousnesse
             ,
             
             unreasonable
             ambition
             ,
             more
             then
             barbarous
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             a
             burning
             desire
             of
             advancing
             his
             bastards
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             many
             :
             He
             set
             benefices
             ,
             and
             promotions
             to
             sale
             :
             He
             poisoned
             
               John
               Michael
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Venice
             ,
             at
             Rome
             for
             his
             gold
             and
             treasures
             .
             In
             adulteries
             he
             was
             most
             filthy
             ,
             and
             abominable
             :
             In
             Tyrannie
             most
             mercilesse
             :
             In
             Magick
             most
             cunning
             ,
             and
             therefore
             execrable
             :
             He
             poisoned
             his
             own
             father
             :
             He
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             own
             sister
             Lucretia
             :
             He
             poisoned
             Zemes
             ,
             brother
             to
             Bajazet
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             being
             hired
             thereto
             by
             two
             hundred
             Duckets
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sworne
             friendship
             to
             him
             :
             He
             procured
             aide
             of
             the
             Turk
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             :
             He
             caused
             the
             tongue
             ,
             and
             hands
             of
             
               Anthony
               Mancivel
            
             ,
             (
             a
             learned
             and
             prudent
             man
             )
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             for
             making
             an
             Oration
             in
             reproof
             of
             his
             wickednesse
             :
             He
             never
             attempted
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             he
             first
             consulted
             with
             the
             devil
             :
             He
             was
             accustomed
             to
             poison
             any
             whom
             he
             disliked
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             through
             the
             mistake
             of
             his
             Butler
             ,
             had
             the
             poisoned
             wine
             (
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             for
             some
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             )
             put
             into
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             drinking
             off
             ,
             with
             horrible
             cries
             and
             groans
             ,
             died
             immediately
             .
             
               Simps
               .
               Guich
               :
               Bembus
            
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Anastasius
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             deadly
             enemy
             
             to
             all
             that
             were
             good
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             doing
             his
             secret
             businesse
             ,
             his
             bowels
             gushed
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             Plat.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Benedict
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             when
             the
             Ambassadors
             
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Constance
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             laying
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             breast
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Hîc
               est
               Arca
               Noae
            
             .
             To
             which
             they
             tartly
             ,
             but
             truly
             replied
             :
             In
             Noahs
             Arke
             there
             were
             few
             men
             ,
             but
             many
             beasts
             ,
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             admiring
             the
             huge
             masses
             of
             money
             ,
             
             which
             by
             his
             indulgences
             he
             had
             raked
             together
             ,
             said
             unto
             Cardinal
             Bembus
             most
             Atheistically
             :
             
               Vide
               
               quantum
               haec
               fabula
               de
               Christo
               nobis
               profuit
               :
            
             See
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             wealth
             we
             have
             gotten
             by
             this
             fable
             of
             Christ
             :
             And
             when
             he
             lay
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             the
             same
             Cardinal
             rehearsing
             a
             text
             of
             Scripture
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             he
             replied
             :
             
               Apage
               has
               nugas
               de
               Christo
            
             :
             Away
             with
             these
             bawbles
             concerning
             Christ.
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             sixth
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             taxed
             
             sharply
             many
             errors
             ,
             and
             abuses
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             having
             attained
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             pressed
             to
             reforme
             them
             ,
             being
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             having
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               When
               I
               was
               a
               childe
               ,
               I
               thought
               like
               a
               childe
               ,
               and
               spake
               like
               a
               childe
               ;
               but
               now
               I
               am
               a
               man
               ,
               I
               have
               put
               away
               childish
               things
               .
            
             Act.
             &
             Mon.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Julius
             the
             second
             ,
             having
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             out
             of
             Rome
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             keys
             ,
             and
             threw
             them
             into
             the
             River
             Tibur
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               keys
               of
               Saint
            
             Peter
             
               would
               not
               serve
               him
               to
               his
               purpose
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               take
               himselfe
               to
               the
               sword
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               :
            
             Of
             which
             Pope
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             partly
             by
             warre
             ,
             partly
             by
             cursings
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Christians
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             yeares
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Pope
             Nicolas
             the
             first
             prohibited
             marriage
             to
             the
             
             Clergy
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               more
               honest
               to
               have
               to
               do
               with
               many
               women
               privately
               ,
               then
               openly
               to
               take
               one
               wife
               :
            
             Insomuch
             that
             a
             Priest
             of
             Plac●ntia
             ,
             being
             accused
             to
             have
             a
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             benefice
             ,
             but
             proving
             the
             same
             woman
             to
             be
             wife
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             and
             but
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             he
             was
             restored
             againe
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             ,
             was
             accused
             before
             the
             Councel
             
             of
             Constance
             ,
             for
             heresie
             ,
             Simony
             ,
             murther
             ,
             poisonings
             ,
             cousenings
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             and
             Sodomy
             ,
             which
             being
             proved
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             whereupon
             ,
             through
             vexation
             ,
             and
             griefe
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             .
          
           
           
             A
             certain
             Cardinal
             in
             Rome
             much
             blamed
             a
             Painter
             for
             
             colouring
             the
             visages
             of
             Peter
             ,
             &
             Paul
             too
             red
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             tartly
             replied
             ;
             
               That
               he
               painted
               them
               so
               ,
               as
               blushing
               at
               the
               lives
               of
               those
               who
               stiled
               themselves
               their
               successors
               .
            
          
           
             Pope
             Honorius
             the
             second
             ,
             sent
             one
             
               Iohn
               Cremensis
            
             
             his
             Legate
             into
             England
             to
             disswade
             the
             Clergy
             from
             marriage
             ,
             who
             having
             called
             a
             Convocation
             ,
             the
             Legate
             made
             a
             very
             accurate
             speech
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             a
             single
             life
             ,
             and
             how
             fit
             it
             was
             that
             Ministers
             should
             live
             sequestred
             from
             the
             cares
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             adultery
             .
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Iulius
             called
             for
             his
             Pork
             flesh
             (
             which
             was
             
             forbidden
             him
             by
             his
             Physicians
             )
             and
             said
             that
             he
             would
             have
             it
             
               Al
               despito
               de
               Dio
            
             ,
             in
             dispite
             of
             God
             :
             And
             having
             appointed
             a
             cold
             Peacock
             to
             be
             reserved
             for
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             missed
             it
             the
             next
             meale
             ,
             he
             grew
             into
             a
             great
             rage
             ,
             and
             being
             requested
             not
             to
             be
             so
             angry
             for
             such
             a
             trifle
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               if
               God
               was
               so
               angry
               for
               an
               Apple
               ,
               why
               might
               not
               he
               be
               as
               angry
               for
               his
               Peacock
               ?
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
               
            
          
           
             Doctor
             Cranmer
             with
             the
             Earle
             of
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             
             some
             others
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             about
             his
             divorce
             from
             Queen
             Katherin
             ,
             when
             the
             day
             of
             hearing
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             sitting
             in
             his
             Pontificalibus
             ,
             put
             forth
             his
             foot
             to
             be
             kissed
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             an
             unmannerly
             Spaniell
             of
             the
             Earles
             ran
             and
             caught
             his
             great
             Toe
             in
             his
             teeth
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Ambassadors
             disdaining
             to
             kisse
             where
             the
             Dog
             had
             taken
             an
             assay
             ,
             let
             the
             Pope
             draw
             back
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             lost
             the
             espicial
             favour
             offered
             unto
             them
             .
             
               Speed.
               Chron.
            
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             third
             when
             his
             sonne
             Farnesis
             had
             
             committed
             an
             unspeakable
             violence
             on
             the
             body
             of
             
               Cosmus
               Chaerius
            
             Bishop
             of
             Fanum
             ,
             and
             then
             poisoned
             
             him
             ,
             held
             himselfe
             sufficiently
             excused
             that
             he
             could
             say
             ,
             
               Haec
               vitia
               me
               non
               commonstratore
               didicit
               :
            
             He
             never
             learned
             this
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             Pope
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             spake
             thus
             of
             himselfe
             :
             
               Cùm
               essem
            
             
             
               Religiosus
               ,
               sperabam
               bene
               de
               salute
               animae
               meae
               :
               Cardinalis
               factus
               ,
               extimui
               :
               Pontifex
               creatus
               ,
               penè
               despero
               :
            
             When
             I
             was
             first
             in
             orders
             without
             any
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             dignity
             ,
             I
             had
             some
             good
             hope
             of
             my
             salvation
             ▪
             when
             I
             became
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             I
             had
             lesse
             :
             since
             I
             was
             made
             a
             Pope
             ,
             least
             of
             all
             .
             
               Corn.
               è
               Lapi
            
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Pope
             is
             set
             in
             his
             chair
             ,
             and
             puts
             on
             his
             
             tripple
             Crown
             ,
             a
             piece
             of
             Towe
             ,
             or
             Wadd
             of
             straw
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             is
             appointed
             to
             say
             :
             
               Sic
               transit
               gloria
               munda
            
             :
             The
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             is
             but
             a
             blaze
             .
             Also
             one
             day
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Almoner
             rides
             before
             him
             ,
             casting
             abroad
             to
             the
             poor
             some
             pieces
             of
             brasse
             ,
             and
             lead
             ,
             profanely
             abusing
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               have
               I
               none
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               I
               have
               ,
               I
               give
               unto
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             sixth
             having
             built
             a
             faire
             Colledge
             
             at
             Lovain
             ,
             caused
             this
             inscription
             to
             be
             written
             upon
             the
             gates
             thereof
             in
             letters
             of
             Gold
             :
             
               Trajectum
               plantavit
            
             ,
             Lovanium
             rigavit
             ,
             Caesar
             
               dedit
               incrementum
               :
               Utrecht
            
             planted
             me
             ,
             (
             there
             he
             was
             born
             )
             Lovaine
             watered
             me
             ,
             (
             there
             he
             was
             bred
             up
             in
             learning
             )
             and
             Caefar
             gave
             the
             encrease
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Emperour
             had
             preferred
             him
             :
             )
             One
             to
             meet
             with
             his
             folly
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             ,
             wrote
             underneath
             ,
             
               Hic
               Deus
               nihil
               fecit
            
             :
             Here
             God
             did
             nothing
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             have
             a
             book
             called
             
               Taxa
               Camerae
               Apostolicae
            
             ,
             
             wherein
             men
             may
             know
             the
             rate
             of
             any
             sinne
             :
             upon
             what
             termes
             a
             man
             may
             keep
             a
             whore
             ,
             be
             a
             Sodomite
             ,
             murther
             his
             father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             (
             having
             
             pacified
             Germany
             )
             went
             into
             Italy
             to
             reforme
             the
             many
             
             and
             great
             abuses
             there
             :
             A
             certain
             Monk
             (
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Pope
             )
             mixed
             poison
             with
             the
             bread
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             him
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             .
             
               Simps
               .
               Ec.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             King
             John
             of
             England
             having
             broken
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             was
             afterwards
             no
             good
             friend
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             clergy
             ,
             especially
             to
             their
             loose
             ,
             and
             licentious
             lives
             ;
             whereupon
             as
             the
             King
             in
             his
             progresse
             rested
             himself
             for
             two
             dayes
             at
             Swinstead-Abby
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Lincolne
             ,
             a
             Monk
             of
             that
             house
             went
             to
             his
             Abbat
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             poison
             the
             King
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               's
               better
               that
               one
               man
               should
               die
               ,
               then
               that
               all
               the
               people
               should
               perish
               :
            
             The
             Abbat
             wept
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             absolved
             the
             Monk
             from
             all
             his
             sinnes
             :
             Then
             did
             this
             varlot
             mixe
             the
             poison
             of
             a
             filthy
             toade
             with
             a
             cup
             of
             excellent
             wine
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               My
               Liege
               ,
               here
               is
               such
               a
               cup
               of
               wine
               as
               you
               never
               drank
               a
               better
               in
               all
               your
               life
               :
               I
               trust
               this
               wassail
               shall
               make
               all
            
             England
             glad
             :
             and
             therewithal
             began
             a
             good
             draught
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             pledging
             him
             ,
             shortly
             after
             died
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1605.
             when
             the
             powder-plot
             was
             in
             
             agitation
             ,
             Catesby
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Plotters
             ,
             repaired
             to
             Garnet
             a
             Popish
             Priest
             with
             this
             case
             of
             conscience
             ,
             
               Whether
               it
               was
               lawful
               in
               some
               cases
               to
               destroy
               the
               innocent
               with
               the
               wicked
               ?
            
             This
             good
             father
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             perceived
             the
             conspirators
             to
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             peremptorily
             resolved
             ,
             
               that
               without
               all
               doubt
               it
               was
               ,
               when
               the
               good
               coming
               by
               it
               might
               make
               compensation
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               their
               lives
               .
            
          
           
             Pope
             John
             the
             twenty
             third
             calling
             a
             Councel
             at
             
             Rome
             against
             the
             godly
             Christians
             in
             Bohemia
             :
             when
             the
             Councel
             was
             set
             ,
             the
             Masse
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             sung
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             placed
             in
             his
             chair
             ,
             there
             came
             flying
             in
             amongst
             them
             an
             ugly
             Owle
             with
             an
             ill-fauoured
             hooting
             ,
             
             and
             set
             her self
             upon
             a
             crosse
             beam
             just
             over
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             casting
             her
             staring
             eyes
             upon
             him
             :
             whereupon
             the
             whole
             company
             began
             to
             marvel
             ,
             and
             whispering
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               is
               come
               in
               the
               likenesse
               of
               an
               Owle
               :
            
             The
             Pope
             himself
             blushed
             at
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             sweat
             ,
             fret
             ,
             and
             fume
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             in
             great
             distraction
             dissolved
             the
             Councel
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             calling
             another
             Sessions
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             met
             ,
             in
             came
             the
             Owle
             as
             before
             ,
             still
             looking
             steadfastly
             upon
             the
             Pope
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             was
             more
             ashamed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               abide
               the
               sight
               of
               her
               ,
            
             and
             commanded
             her
             to
             be
             driven
             away
             with
             bats
             ,
             and
             shoutings
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             means
             could
             she
             be
             removed
             ,
             till
             with
             the
             blowes
             of
             the
             sticks
             thrown
             at
             her
             ,
             at
             length
             she
             fell
             down
             dead
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               shall
               that
               wicked
               one
               be
               revealed
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               shall
               consume
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               shall
               destroy
               with
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
            
             
               2
               Thes.
               2.
               8.
               
            
             
               Non
               male
               sunt
               Monachis
               grata
               indita
               nomina
               Patrum
               Cùm
               numerent
               natos
               hic
               ,
               &
               ubique
               suos
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Examples
             of
             most
             inhumane
             cruelties
             .
          
           
             THe
             corrupt
             nature
             of
             man
             since
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             containeth
             in
             it
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             spawn
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             impieties
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             do
             but
             let
             loose
             the
             reines
             of
             his
             restraining
             spirit
             ,
             and
             leave
             man
             to
             himself
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             most
             abhorred
             villainy
             
             that
             was
             ever
             perpetrated
             by
             any
             damned
             reprobate
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             prone
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             yea
             
               to
               rush
               on
               into
               sinne
               as
               the
               horse
               into
               the
               battel
               :
            
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             Solomon
             long
             since
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             
               The
               tender
               mercies
               of
               the
               wicked
               are
               cruelty
               :
            
             as
             will
             most
             manifestly
             appear
             by
             these
             ensuing
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Bellisarius
             ,
             a
             worthy
             ,
             and
             famous
             Captaine
             under
             
             the
             Emperour
             Justinian
             :
             having
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             with
             great
             successe
             fought
             many
             battels
             against
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Goths
            
             ,
             and
             Vandals
             ,
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             by
             the
             malice
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Emperesse
             (
             who
             was
             a
             favourer
             of
             Eutyches
             the
             Heretick
             )
             had
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             such
             want
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             begge
             by
             the
             high-wayes
             :
             
               Date
               obolum
               Bellisario
               ▪
            
             For
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             give
             an
             halfe
             peny
             to
             
               Bellisarius
               .
               See
            
             Justinians
             
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             
               William
               Prince
            
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             a
             pious
             ,
             and
             prudent
             
             Prince
             ,
             was
             most
             cruelly
             and
             traiterously
             murthered
             in
             his
             lodging
             at
             the
             end
             of
             dinner
             by
             
               Baltazar
               Gerrard
            
             ,
             a
             papist
             ,
             being
             hired
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parmas
             Counsel
             :
             He
             was
             shot
             from
             the
             left
             side
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             through
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             the
             vital
             parts
             :
             saying
             onely
             :
             
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               take
               pity
               on
               my
               soul
               ,
               I
               am
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               take
               pitty
               upon
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               poor
               people
               :
            
             and
             so
             he
             died
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Netherl
            
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             town
             of
             Italy
             called
             Montallo
             ,
             many
             godly
             
             Christians
             being
             secretly
             met
             together
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             most
             inhumanely
             butchered
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             being
             one
             after
             another
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             their
             throats
             cut
             with
             a
             knife
             :
             yet
             not
             one
             of
             all
             that
             number
             for
             fear
             of
             death
             would
             forsake
             the
             true
             faith
             of
             Christ
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Deventer
             one
             
               Henry
               Achtrevelt
            
             a
             Papist
             ,
             cruelly
             
             murthered
             Master
             Schorickmans
             a
             godly
             Minister
             in
             
             that
             Towne
             after
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             thrusting
             him
             into
             the
             ●eck
             with
             a
             two-edged
             knife
             cleane
             through
             the
             throat
             ,
             whereof
             he
             immediately
             died
             :
             The
             murtherer
             professed
             that
             he
             did
             it
             in
             zeal
             to
             the
             Catholique
             religion
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Minister
             used
             to
             preach
             against
             .
             
               Hist
               of
               the
               Netherl
            
             .
          
           
             Abundance
             of
             French
             inhabiting
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             
             Sicily
             ,
             being
             hated
             by
             the
             natives
             ,
             upon
             a
             signe
             given
             by
             the
             ringing
             of
             a
             bell
             ,
             were
             all
             in
             one
             hour
             murthered
             ;
             yea
             it
             ●as
             performed
             with
             such
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             they
             ript
             up
             their
             own
             Countrey-women
             ,
             that
             were
             with
             childe
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             French
             blood
             should
             remaine
             amongst
             them
             .
             Simps
             .
             Hence
             grew
             the
             Proverb
             ▪
             
               Sicu●●
               vesperae
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Alva
            
             was
             of
             that
             cruel
             ,
             and
             bloody
             
             disposition
             ▪
             that
             he
             counted
             it
             no
             paine
             for
             men
             to
             die
             ,
             except
             they
             died
             in
             extreme
             paine
             :
             witnesse
             
               Anthony
               〈◊〉
            
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             tyed
             to
             a
             stake
             with
             a
             chaine
             〈◊〉
             ●russels
             ,
             compassing
             him
             about
             with
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             but
             not
             touching
             him
             ,
             turning
             him
             round
             about
             like
             a
             poor
             beast
             ,
             who
             was
             forced
             to
             live
             in
             that
             great
             torment
             ,
             and
             extremity
             ,
             roasting
             before
             the
             fire
             so
             long
             ,
             untill
             the
             Halb●rdiers
             themselves
             ,
             having
             compassion
             on
             him
             ,
             thrust
             him
             through
             with
             their
             halberds
             contrary
             to
             the
             minde
             both
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             Popish
             Priests
             :
             
               ●rimst
               :
               Hist
               :
               Netherl
            
             ,
             p.
             4●1
             .
          
           
             Also
             when
             the
             City
             of
             Harlem
             surrendred
             themselves
             
             to
             him
             upon
             conditions
             to
             have
             their
             lives
             ,
             he
             suffered
             some
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             Burgers
             to
             be
             starved
             to
             death
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               though
               he
               promised
               to
               give
               them
               their
               lives
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               promise
               to
               finde
               them
               meat
               .
               Eodem
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Vice-admirall
             to
             the
             Arch
             ▪
             Duke
             ,
             having
             taken
             
             15.
             or
             16.
             fishing
             ships
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
             nailed
             all
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Fishermen
             under
             Hatches
             and
             then
             making
             holes
             in
             the
             keel
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             drowned
             them
             all
             like
             Mice
             in
             a
             trap
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Netherl
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             warres
             against
             the
             Albingenses
             ,
             the
             Popish
             
             Army
             having
             taken
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             populous
             Citie
             of
             Beziers
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             above
             sixty
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             many
             of
             their
             own
             Catholicks
             :
             Arnoldus
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             being
             present
             who
             commanded
             the
             Captaines
             ,
             &
             Souldiers
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Caedite
               eos
               omnes
               :
               novit
               enim
               Deus
               ,
               qui
               sunt
               ejus
               :
            
             Kill
             them
             all
             ,
             (
             Catholicks
             ,
             or
             Hereticks
             )
             for
             
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               .
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
               
            
          
           
             Simon
             Earle
             of
             Montfort
             ,
             having
             surprised
             a
             Castle
             
             of
             the
             Albingenses
             ,
             most
             inhumanely
             caused
             the
             eyes
             of
             above
             an
             hundred
             ▪
             of
             them
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             their
             noses
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             :
             and
             left
             onely
             one
             man
             with
             one
             eye
             to
             conduct
             them
             all
             to
             another
             place
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Alva
            
             being
             sent
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Prosessors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             there
             ,
             exercised
             most
             unparallel'd
             cruelty
             against
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             both
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             permitting
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             ravish
             honest
             Matrons
             ,
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             yea
             oftentimes
             compelling
             their
             husbands
             to
             stand
             by
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             same
             .
             This
             Duke
             on
             a
             time
             boasted
             at
             his
             owne
             table
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             diligent
             to
             root
             out
             heresie
             :
             for
             that
             ,
             besides
             those
             which
             were
             slaine
             in
             war
             ,
             and
             secret
             Massacres
             ,
             he
             had
             put
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             hangman
             eighteen
             thousand
             in
             the
             space
             of
             six
             yeares
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Netherl
            
             .
          
           
             St.
             Jerome
             reports
             that
             when
             he
             was
             a
             very
             youth
             ,
             
             (
             while
             Julian
             ,
             
               as
               it
               seems
               ,
               was
               Emperour
            
             )
             he
             saw
             in
             
             Gaul
             the
             Atticots
             (
             a
             Brittish
             Nation
             )
             feed
             on
             mans
             flesh
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Forrests
             herds
             of
             Swine
             ,
             flocks
             of
             neat
             ,
             and
             other
             Cattell
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             buttocks
             of
             the
             herd-men
             ,
             and
             keepers
             ▪
             the
             Duggs
             also
             ,
             and
             paps
             of
             women
             ,
             accounting
             the
             same
             the
             onely
             dainties
             in
             the
             world
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               p.
            
             127.
             
          
           
             Aelfrich
             to
             make
             way
             for
             her
             own
             son
             Etheldred
             to
             
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             :
             when
             Edward
             her
             son
             ,
             in
             Law
             then
             King
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             her
             in
             Corf-Castle
             from
             his
             disport
             or
             hunting
             ,
             set
             some
             villaines
             ,
             and
             hacksters
             to
             murder
             him
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             most
             wicked
             ,
             and
             cruell
             step-dame
             fed
             her
             eyes
             with
             beholding
             his
             blood
             ,
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               p.
            
             211.
             
          
           
             Machanides
             a
             Tyrant
             of
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             made
             an
             
             Image
             〈…〉
             Engine
             rather
             ,
             like
             unto
             his
             wife
             Apega
             ,
             apparelled
             in
             such
             like
             attire
             also
             ;
             His
             manner
             was
             to
             call
             unto
             him
             rich
             men
             ,
             demanding
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             by
             faire
             meanes
             he
             could
             not
             obtaine
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             them
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             that
             perhaps
             his
             wife
             (
             which
             sate
             in
             a
             roome
             by
             )
             could
             perswade
             them
             more
             effectually
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             would
             lead
             them
             :
             When
             they
             approached
             ,
             the
             Image
             would
             rise
             up
             ,
             open
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             them
             :
             which
             armes
             ,
             and
             her
             breasts
             also
             were
             full
             of
             sharpe
             ●ron
             nailes
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             griped
             the
             poore
             wretch
             till
             she
             had
             killed
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Tyrant
             seised
             on
             his
             goods
             .
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             out
             of
             an
             unnaturall
             ,
             and
             
             bloody
             zeale
             ,
             suffered
             his
             eldest
             son
             Charles
             to
             be
             murthered
             by
             the
             cruell
             Inquisition
             ,
             because
             he
             favoured
             the
             Protestants
             Religion
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             heard
             of
             ,
             he
             abused
             that
             Scripture
             :
             
               He
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               but
               delivered
               him
               up
               for
               us
               .
            
             Act.
             and
             Mon.
             
          
           
           
             Mahomet
             the
             great
             ,
             a
             most
             cruell
             ,
             and
             mercilesse
             
             Tyrant
             ,
             is
             said
             in
             his
             life-time
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Fernesius
             as
             he
             was
             going
             out
             of
             Italy
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             
             made
             this
             feral
             ,
             and
             bloody
             boast
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               make
               his
               horse
               swim
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               German
               Lutherans
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Frier
             Augustine
             of
             Antwerp
             openly
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             
             whilst
             he
             was
             preaching
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             wished
             that
             Luther
             was
             there
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bite
             out
             his
             throat
             with
             his
             teeth
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             would
             nothing
             doubt
             to
             resort
             to
             the
             Altar
             with
             the
             same
             bloody
             teeth
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             body
             of
             Christ.
             
               Eras.
               Epist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbius
            
             ,
             entering
             the
             Senate-house
             in
             
             Rome
             in
             royall
             Ornaments
             ,
             laid
             claime
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             was
             opposed
             by
             his
             father-in-Law
             Servius
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             wounded
             him
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             depart
             :
             which
             
               Tullia
               ,
               Tarquins
            
             wife
             hearing
             of
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             and
             saluted
             her
             husband
             King
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             send
             some
             after
             her
             father
             Servius
             who
             killed
             him
             ,
             leaving
             his
             body
             in
             so
             narrow
             a
             street
             ,
             that
             when
             Tullia
             returned
             that
             way
             ,
             the
             Charioter
             stayed
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             drive
             over
             the
             the
             corps
             :
             but
             she
             threw
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Chariot
             at
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             drive
             over
             her
             fathers
             body
             :
             since
             which
             time
             that
             street
             hath
             been
             called
             the
             
               wicked
               street
               :
               Dio●
            
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             having
             obtained
             a
             victory
             
             against
             the
             Germans
             ,
             finding
             amongst
             the
             Captives
             a
             
               Bavarian
               Souldier
            
             of
             an
             exceeding
             high
             stature
             ,
             delivered
             him
             to
             a
             little
             dwarfe
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             whose
             head
             was
             scarce
             so
             high
             as
             the
             others
             knees
             :
             that
             goodly
             tall
             man
             was
             mangled
             about
             the
             legs
             a
             long
             time
             by
             the
             ap●sh
             dwarf
             ,
             with
             his
             little
             Scimeter
             ;
             
             till
             falling
             down
             with
             many
             feeble
             blowes
             he
             was
             at
             length
             slaine
             ,
             the
             Prince
             beholding
             it
             with
             great
             sport
             :
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
               p.
            
             ●09
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             when
             they
             had
             taken
             Heidelberg
             
             in
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             took
             an
             ancient
             Minister
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             called
             
               Monsieur
               Mileus
            
             ,
             and
             having
             abused
             his
             daughter
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             they
             tied
             a
             small
             cord
             about
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             with
             their
             truncheons
             they
             twisted
             about
             till
             they
             had
             squeezed
             out
             his
             braines
             .
             
               Looking-glasse
               of
               the
               holy
               war.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             reign
             of
             Saint
             Edward
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             
             two
             Earles
             that
             were
             brethren
             ,
             Harrould
             ,
             and
             Tosto
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             from
             words
             ,
             falling
             to
             blowes
             ,
             and
             Tosto
             having
             the
             worst
             ,
             secretly
             hied
             him
             to
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             to
             his
             brother
             Harroulds
             house
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             in
             preparing
             to
             entertaine
             the
             King
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             all
             his
             brothers
             servants
             ,
             and
             cutting
             them
             peece
             meale
             into
             gobbets
             ,
             salted
             some
             of
             their
             limbs
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             rest
             into
             vessels
             of
             Meath
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             sending
             his
             brother
             word
             that
             he
             had
             furnished
             him
             with
             poudered
             meats
             against
             the
             Kings
             coming
             thither
             :
             but
             this
             barbarous
             act
             caused
             his
             name
             to
             be
             so
             odious
             amongst
             his
             Northumbrians
             (
             where
             he
             was
             Earle
             )
             that
             at
             last
             it
             was
             repayed
             with
             his
             own
             death
             .
             
               Speeds
               Chron.
               pag.
            
             402.
             
          
           
             A
             rich
             Merchant
             in
             Paris
             jesting
             at
             the
             Franciscan
             
             Fiers
             ,
             was
             by
             their
             meanes
             apprehended
             ,
             accused
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             be
             hanged
             :
             but
             he
             (
             thinking
             to
             save
             his
             life
             )
             made
             a
             publick
             ,
             and
             solemne
             recantation
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Friers
             were
             informed
             of
             ,
             they
             commended
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               so
               continued
               ,
               he
               should
               undoubtedly
               be
               saved
            
             ;
             and
             withall
             called
             upon
             the
             officers
             to
             haste
             him
             to
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             to
             hang
             him
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             so
             good
             a
             minde
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
           
             In
             the
             persecution
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             in
             Calabria
             ,
             
             Anno
             1560.
             fourscore
             godly
             persons
             being
             all
             thrust
             up
             in
             one
             house
             together
             ,
             like
             sheep
             for
             the
             slaughter
             :
             the
             executioner
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             taking
             forth
             one
             ,
             blindefolds
             him
             with
             a
             mufler
             about
             his
             eyes
             and
             so
             leades
             him
             forth
             to
             a
             large
             place
             ,
             where
             co●…ding
             him
             to
             kneele
             down
             ,
             he
             cuts
             his
             threat
             ,
             and
             so
             leaving
             him
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             Butchers
             knife
             ,
             and
             mufler
             all
             goare
             blood
             ,
             comes
             back
             to
             the
             r●●t
             ,
             and
             so
             leading
             them
             forth
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             them
             all
             :
             All
             the
             elder
             went
             to
             the
             slaughter
             more
             cheerfully
             ,
             the
             younger
             more
             timerously
             :
             
               I
               tremble
               and
               quake
            
             (
             saith
             a
             Romane
             Catholick
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             letter
             to
             his
             Lord
             this
             is
             transcribed
             )
             
               even
               to
               remember
               how
               the
               executioner
               held
               his
               bloody
               knife
               between
               his
               teeth
               ,
               with
               the
               bloody
               mufler
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               his
               armes
               all
               goare
               blood
               up
               to
               the
               elbowes
               going
               to
               the
               fold
               ,
               and
               taking
               every
               one
               of
               them
               one
               after
               another
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               so
               dispatching
               them
               all
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               then
               a
               Butcher
               doth
               his
               Calves
               ,
               or
               Sheep
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             ,
             if
             any
             Protestant
             be
             secretly
             
             conveyed
             into
             it
             ,
             they
             bring
             him
             not
             unto
             a
             legal
             trial
             ,
             but
             make
             him
             away
             secretly
             :
             For
             as
             Hoffeus
             the
             Jesuite
             was
             wont
             to
             brag
             ,
             they
             hold
             it
             a
             good
             peece
             of
             Piety
             instantly
             to
             condemne
             him
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             
               Ut
               anima
               ejus
               in
               curru
               igneo
               ad
               inferos
               trahatur
               :
            
             that
             his
             soul
             might
             forthwith
             be
             carried
             to
             hell
             in
             a
             fiery
             Chariot
             .
          
           
             The
             poore
             Spaniards
             ,
             are
             kept
             in
             such
             aw
             by
             the
             
             Lords
             Inquisitors
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             those
             Inquisitors
             desiring
             to
             eat
             some
             peares
             that
             grew
             in
             a
             poor
             mans
             Orchard
             not
             farre
             from
             him
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             man
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             speak
             with
             him
             .
             This
             message
             put
             the
             poore
             man
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             bed
             :
             But
             being
             informed
             that
             his
             peares
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             
             his
             sending
             for
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             tree
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             and
             withall
             the
             peares
             on
             it
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Inquisitor
             :
             and
             being
             afterwards
             by
             him
             demanded
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             unhusbandly
             action
             ,
             he
             protested
             that
             
               he
               would
               not
               keep
               that
               thing
               about
               him
               ,
               which
               should
               give
               an
               occasion
               to
               a●…f
               their
               Lordships
               to
               send
               for
               him
               any
               more
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Numantines
             being
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             made
             solemne
             vowes
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             no
             day
             to
             break
             their
             fast
             but
             with
             the
             flesh
             of
             a
             Romane
             ,
             nor
             to
             drink
             before
             they
             had
             tasted
             the
             blood
             of
             an
             enemy
             
               Guevara
               .
               Ep.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Massacre
             of
             Paris
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             abhorred
             
             prodigious
             villainy
             that
             ever
             the
             Sunne
             saw
             (
             till
             the
             late
             Irish
             rebellion
             )
             there
             were
             murthered
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             France
             threescore
             thousand
             Protestants
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             streets
             ran
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             were
             died
             red
             with
             the
             same
             :
             Besides
             ,
             there
             were
             three
             hundred
             faithful
             servants
             of
             Christ
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             within
             lesse
             then
             five
             yeares
             space
             :
             and
             in
             their
             late
             civil
             Warres
             ,
             about
             twelve
             hundred
             thousand
             natural
             French
             are
             said
             to
             be
             slaine
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             A
             man
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             monster
             in
             Italy
             ,
             having
             on
             a
             
             sudden
             surprized
             one
             ,
             whom
             he
             hated
             deadly
             ,
             presently
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             setting
             his
             dagger
             to
             his
             breast
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             he
             would
             stab
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             renounce
             ,
             abjure
             and
             blaspheme
             God
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             wretched
             man
             had
             done
             (
             too
             sinfully
             greedy
             of
             a
             miserable
             life
             )
             he
             notwithstanding
             immediately
             dispatched
             him
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             those
             prodigious
             blaspemies
             were
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             :
             and
             with
             a
             bloody
             triumph
             insulting
             over
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             :
             
               Oh
               this
               is
               right
               noble
               ,
               and
               heroical
               revenge
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               onely
               deprive
               the
               body
               of
               temporal
               life
               ,
               but
               bring
               also
               the
               immortal
               soul
               to
               endlesse
               flames
               everlastingly
            
             Bolton
             .
          
           
           
             Caligula
             ,
             an
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             so
             excelled
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             
             that
             he
             wished
             that
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             had
             but
             one
             neck
             that
             so
             he
             might
             at
             one
             blow
             cut
             them
             all
             off
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Saint
             Jerome
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             Cromatius
             writes
             ,
             
             that
             the
             number
             of
             Martyrs
             in
             his
             time
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             day
             in
             the
             yeere
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             number
             of
             five
             thousand
             Martyrs
             could
             not
             be
             ascribed
             :
             except
             onely
             the
             first
             of
             January
             .
          
           
             Theodora
             a
             beautiful
             Virgin
             refusing
             to
             sacrifice
             
             to
             the
             Idols
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             the
             Stews
             ,
             and
             many
             wanton
             young
             men
             pressed
             to
             the
             door
             to
             defiled
             her
             ;
             but
             one
             Didymus
             a
             Christian
             ,
             in
             a
             Souldiers
             habit
             ,
             first
             entered
             in
             ,
             counselled
             her
             to
             change
             apparel
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             steal
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             her
             apparel
             remained
             in
             the
             place
             :
             who
             afterwards
             being
             found
             a
             man
             ,
             was
             accused
             to
             the
             judges
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             uttered
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             withal
             professing
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             condemned
             ,
             and
             led
             to
             execution
             ,
             which
             Theodora
             hearing
             of
             (
             thinking
             to
             excuse
             him
             )
             presented
             her selfe
             ,
             desiring
             that
             he
             might
             be
             freed
             ,
             and
             she
             executed
             ,
             but
             the
             cruell
             judge
             neither
             considering
             the
             virtuousnesse
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             nor
             the
             equity
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             caused
             them
             both
             to
             be
             tormented
             to
             death
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Laurence
             a
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             refusing
             to
             yield
             
             to
             a
             Tyrant
             in
             delivering
             up
             to
             him
             the
             Churches
             treasure
             ,
             was
             commanded
             first
             to
             be
             scourged
             ,
             then
             buffeted
             ,
             pinched
             with
             fiery
             tongues
             ,
             girded
             with
             burning
             plates
             ,
             and
             lastly
             to
             be
             cast
             upon
             a
             grate
             of
             iron
             red
             hot
             ,
             upon
             which
             when
             he
             had
             been
             long
             pressed
             down
             with
             fireforks
             ,
             in
             the
             mighty
             spirit
             of
             God
             he
             spake
             thus
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             :
             
               
                 This
                 side
                 is
                 now
                 roasted
                 enough
                 ,
              
               
                 Turne
                 up
                 O
                 Tyrant
                 great
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Assay
                 whether
                 roasted
                 ,
                 or
                 raw
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 think'st
                 the
                 better
                 meat
                 .
                 Act.
                 &
                 Mon.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Many
             Christians
             being
             assembled
             together
             in
             a
             
             Church
             ,
             Maximianus
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             surrounded
             with
             armed
             men
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             :
             but
             first
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             would
             have
             life
             should
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             worship
             to
             the
             Idols
             ;
             whereupon
             one
             stepping
             up
             into
             a
             widow
             ,
             answered
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             Christians
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             service
             to
             none
             but
             the
             true
             God
             :
             upon
             which
             speech
             the
             fire
             was
             kindled
             ,
             &
             there
             were
             burnt
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             any
             thousands
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Thebaide
             so
             many
             Christians
             were
             slaine
             ,
             that
             
             the
             swords
             of
             their
             persecutors
             grew
             blunt
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             so
             tired
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             faine
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             rest
             them
             ,
             whilst
             others
             took
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Martyrs
             were
             no
             whit
             discouraged
             ;
             but
             unto
             the
             last
             gaspe
             ,
             sang
             Psalmes
             of
             praise
             unto
             God.
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Tomkins
            
             being
             imprisoned
             by
             Bonner
             for
             
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             said
             Bonner
             calling
             for
             him
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             before
             divers
             Popish
             Doctors
             ,
             first
             cruelly
             beat
             him
             for
             his
             constancy
             ,
             afterwards
             took
             a
             wax
             Taper
             ,
             and
             holding
             him
             by
             the
             fingers
             ,
             held
             his
             hand
             directly
             over
             the
             flame
             ,
             till
             the
             veines
             shrunk
             and
             the
             sinews
             burst
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             out
             of
             them
             spurt
             into
             Doctor
             Harpsfields
             face
             as
             he
             stood
             by
             :
             whereupon
             he
             ,
             moved
             with
             pity
             ,
             desired
             the
             Bishop
             to
             stay
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             had
             tryed
             him
             enough
             .
             
               Thomas
               Tomkins
            
             afterwards
             affirmed
             to
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             during
             this
             cruell
             burning
             his
             spirit
             was
             so
             wrapt
             ,
             that
             he
             felt
             no
             paine
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Samuel
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             being
             convented
             before
             
             
             Bonner
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             chained
             up
             to
             a
             Post
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             standing
             on
             tiptoes
             ,
             he
             bore
             up
             all
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             body
             thereby
             ,
             besides
             he
             allowed
             him
             but
             three
             morsels
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             three
             spoonfuls
             of
             water
             a
             day
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             miserably
             tormented
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             thirst
             ,
             be
             sides
             his
             other
             paine
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             drunk
             his
             own
             water
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             body
             was
             so
             miserably
             dried
             up
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             make
             one
             drop
             .
             When
             he
             was
             going
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             he
             told
             a
             friend
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             been
             in
             this
             misery
             three
             dayes
             ,
             he
             fell
             a
             sleep
             ,
             and
             one
             clad
             all
             in
             white
             ,
             seemed
             to
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             after
             that
             day
             he
             should
             never
             hunger
             ,
             or
             thirst
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Three
             godly
             women
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Garnesey
             were
             
             condemned
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             and
             though
             one
             of
             them
             was
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             yet
             had
             she
             no
             favour
             ;
             As
             they
             were
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             woman
             breaking
             with
             the
             vehemency
             of
             the
             flame
             ,
             the
             Infant
             (
             being
             ,
             a
             fair
             manchilde
             )
             fell
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             being
             taken
             out
             ,
             &
             carried
             to
             the
             Bayliffe
             ,
             he
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             carried
             back
             ,
             and
             thrown
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             both
             borne
             and
             died
             a
             Martyr
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Master
             Denly
             being
             condemned
             to
             be
             burned
             by
             
             Bonner
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             flames
             ,
             sang
             a
             Psalme
             ,
             whereupon
             Doctor
             Story
             a
             bloody
             persecutor
             ,
             commanded
             one
             of
             the
             tormentors
             to
             hurle
             a
             fagot
             at
             him
             ,
             which
             hitting
             him
             on
             the
             face
             ,
             made
             it
             run
             down
             with
             blood
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             leave
             singing
             ,
             and
             clap
             his
             hands
             on
             his
             face
             :
             Truly
             (
             quoth
             Doctor
             Story
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             hurled
             the
             fagot
             )
             thou
             hast
             marred
             a
             good
             old
             song
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Edmund
               Tyrell
            
             with
             some
             other
             persecuting
             Papists
             
             searching
             the
             house
             of
             father
             Munt
             ,
             and
             finding
             him
             
             in
             bed
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             bad
             them
             rise
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             must
             go
             to
             prison
             :
             The
             old
             woman
             being
             very
             sick
             ,
             desired
             that
             her
             daughter
             might
             first
             fetch
             her
             some
             drink
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             she
             did
             :
             Tyrell
             meeting
             her
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             took
             the
             candle
             out
             of
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             crosse-wise
             under
             the
             back
             of
             her
             hand
             continuing
             it
             so
             long
             till
             her
             sinews
             crackt
             asunder
             :
             still
             saying
             ,
             
               Why
               whore
               wilt
               thou
               not
               cry
               ?
            
             Afterwards
             the
             said
             maid
             told
             a
             friend
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             she
             felt
             some
             paine
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             little
             or
             none
             at
             all
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Rabeck
            
             a
             godly
             man
             in
             France
             ,
             being
             required
             
             to
             pronounce
             
               Jesus
               Maria
            
             ,
             and
             to
             joyne
             them
             together
             in
             one
             Prayer
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               if
               his
               tongue
               should
               but
               offer
               to
               utter
               those
               words
               at
               their
               bidding
               ,
               himselfe
               would
               bite
               it
               asunder
               with
               his
               teeth
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             mercilesse
             Papists
             cut
             out
             his
             tongue
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Massacre
             of
             Paris
             a
             godly
             woman
             being
             
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             Midwise
             with
             her
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             bloody
             murthere●s
             came
             knocking
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             requiring
             it
             to
             be
             opened
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             great
             bellied
             woman
             ,
             as
             ill
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             adventured
             to
             goe
             down
             ,
             and
             open
             it
             :
             These
             Tyrants
             presently
             stabbed
             her
             husband
             in
             his
             bed
             :
             The
             Midwife
             seeing
             them
             bent
             to
             murther
             the
             woman
             also
             ,
             earnestly
             intreated
             them
             to
             stay
             ▪
             at
             least
             ,
             so
             long
             till
             the
             Infant
             (
             which
             would
             be
             the
             twentieth
             childe
             that
             God
             had
             given
             her
             )
             was
             borne
             ;
             but
             they
             took
             this
             poor
             woman
             and
             thrust
             her
             with
             a
             dagger
             into
             the
             fundament
             to
             the
             very
             hilts
             :
             she
             finding
             her selfe
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             and
             yet
             desirous
             to
             bring
             forth
             her
             fruit
             ,
             fled
             into
             a
             Corne-loft
             ,
             whither
             they
             pursued
             her
             ,
             giving
             her
             another
             stab
             into
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             then
             cast
             ●er
             out
             of
             a
             window
             into
             the
             street
             ,
             
             in
             which
             fall
             the
             child
             came
             forth
             of
             her
             body
             gaping
             &
             yawning
             ,
             a
             most
             woful
             &
             ●ueful
             sight
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             one
             of
             the
             bloody
             Papists
             having
             snatched
             up
             a
             little
             Child
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             the
             poor
             Babe
             began
             to
             play
             with
             his
             Beard
             ,
             and
             to
             smile
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             this
             barbarous
             wretch
             was
             so
             far
             from
             compassion
             ,
             that
             he
             wounded
             it
             with
             his
             dagger
             ,
             and
             so
             cast
             it
             all
             gore
             blood
             into
             the
             River
             .
             
               Act
               and
               Mon
            
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Massacre
             at
             ●l●ise
             in
             France
             whilest
             the
             Protestants
             
             were
             cruelly
             handled
             ,
             and
             murthered
             ,
             in
             that
             disorder
             ,
             even
             many
             of
             the
             Romane
             Catholiques
             drank
             with
             them
             of
             the
             same
             cup
             ;
             whereupon
             both
             parties
             made
             their
             complaints
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             in
             hope
             of
             redresse
             ;
             whose
             answer
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             but
             too
             full
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             cut
             off
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             kinde
             of
             victuals
             might
             be
             better
             cheap
             .
             
               Act
               ,
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Massacre
             of
             Paris
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             obtained
             
             letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             murther
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Angiers
             also
             :
             who
             coming
             to
             the
             house
             of
             a
             reverend
             ,
             and
             learned
             Minister
             ,
             one
             Master
             
               John
               Mason
            
             ;
             and
             meeting
             his
             wife
             at
             the
             entrance
             ,
             he
             saluted
             her
             ,
             and
             kis't
             her
             :
             enquiring
             where
             her
             husband
             was
             ?
             she
             said
             
               In
               his
               garden
            
             ;
             and
             directed
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             also
             he
             very
             lovingly
             embraced
             ,
             asking
             him
             if
             he
             knew
             wherefore
             he
             was
             come
             to
             him
             ?
             The
             King
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             kill
             you
             presently
             ,
             wherewithal
             he
             presented
             a
             Pistol
             to
             his
             breast
             :
             The
             Minister
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             wherein
             he
             had
             offended
             the
             King
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             would
             have
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             commend
             his
             soule
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             :
             and
             having
             made
             a
             short
             prayer
             ,
             he
             willingly
             presented
             his
             body
             to
             the
             murtherer
             ,
             who
             shot
             him
             so
             that
             he
             presently
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1443
             ▪
             the
             Switzers
             having
             vanquished
             
             
             their
             enemies
             the
             Thuricenses
             in
             battell
             ,
             banquetted
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             won
             the
             victory
             ,
             using
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             their
             adversaries
             instead
             of
             stooles
             ,
             &
             tables
             .
          
           
             Cruelty
             complained
             of
             ,
             Gen.
             49.
             7.
             
             Exod.
             6.
             9.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             33.
             
             Psal.
             25.
             19.
             
             &
             71.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             12.
             10.
             
             Jer.
             6.
             23.
             
             &
             50.
             42.
             
             Lam.
             4.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             36.
             
             Ps.
             27.
             12.
             
             &
             74.
             20.
             
             Ezek.
             34.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             evils
             of
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             11.
             17.
             
             &
             27.
             4.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             .
             Adonibezek
             ,
             Jud.
             1.
             7.
             
             Cain
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             8.
             
             Simeon
             and
             Levi
             ,
             Gen.
             342.
             5.
             
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Exod.
             1.
             16
             ,
             22.
             
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             22.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Athaliah
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             22.
             10.
             
             Menahem
             ,
             2
             King.
             15.
             16.
             
             Jehoram
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             21.
             4.
             
             Abimelech
             ,
             Jud
             9.
             5.
             
             Philistines
             ,
             Jud.
             15.
             6.
             
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             31.
             1
             
             Chron.
             20.
             3.
             
             Hazael
             ,
             2
             King.
             8.
             12.
             
             Manasseh
             ,
             2
             King.
             21.
             16.
             
             Amaziah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             25.
             12.
             
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             17.
             
             Ezek.
             23.
             25.
             
             Jer.
             51.
             34.
             
             Haman
             ,
             Esther
             .
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Medes
             ,
             Is.
             13.
             18.
             
             Edom
             ,
             Amos
             1.
             11.
             
             Ammon
             ,
             Amos
             1.
             13.
             
             Moab
             ,
             Amos
             2.
             1.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Act.
             9.
             1.
             
             &
             22.
             4.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             recorded
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             that
             in
             his
             warres
             he
             
             slew
             eleven
             hundred
             ninty
             and
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             himself
             slaine
             by
             his
             seeming
             friends
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             .
             Plin.
             
          
           
             
               Gains
               Caligula
            
             the
             fourth
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             was
             
             of
             a
             most
             bloody
             ,
             and
             cruel
             disposition
             ;
             he
             caused
             Tiberius
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             coheire
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             murthered
             .
             He
             caused
             Syllanus
             his
             wives
             father
             to
             murther
             himself
             :
             He
             caused
             divers
             of
             the
             Senators
             to
             be
             privily
             murthered
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             it
             out
             that
             they
             had
             murthered
             themselves
             :
             many
             other
             noble
             men
             he
             stigmatized
             &
             then
             condemned
             them
             to
             the
             mettal-mines
             ,
             or
             to
             mending
             the
             high-wayes
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             wilde
             beasts
             :
             Some
             he
             sawed
             a
             sunder
             in
             the
             middest
             .
             He
             forced
             parents
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             torments
             of
             their
             children
             :
             and
             whereas
             one
             excused
             himself
             by
             reason
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             horse-litter
             for
             him
             :
             Another
             asking
             whether
             he
             might
             not
             wink
             ?
             for
             that
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             
             be
             slaine
             .
             Another
             whom
             he
             forced
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             torments
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             he
             presently
             took
             him
             home
             with
             him
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             be
             merry
             .
             When
             he
             wanted
             condemned
             persons
             to
             feed
             his
             beasts
             ,
             he
             would
             cause
             some
             of
             the
             innocent
             spectators
             to
             have
             their
             tongues
             cut
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             complaine
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             throwne
             to
             the
             beasts
             .
             When
             he
             distasted
             any
             of
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             he
             would
             suborne
             some
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Courts
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             them
             publick
             enemies
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             presently
             to
             murther
             them
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             satisfied
             till
             he
             saw
             them
             torne
             peece-meale
             ,
             and
             their
             bowels
             dragged
             along
             the
             streets
             .
             He
             used
             to
             say
             
               that
               he
               commended
               nothing
               more
               in
               his
               nature
               then
               his
               impudence
               .
            
             He
             would
             not
             have
             men
             presently
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             but
             used
             to
             say
             to
             his
             executioners
             ,
             
               Ita
               percute
               ,
               ut
               mori
               se
               sentiat
               :
            
             So
             strike
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             feel
             himself
             to
             die
             .
             Being
             angry
             with
             the
             people
             for
             coming
             slowly
             to
             his
             sports
             ,
             he
             wished
             ,
             
               Vtinam
               Populus
            
             Romanus
             
               unam
               cervicem
               haberet
            
             !
             Would
             al
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             had
             but
             one
             neck
             !
             He
             used
             to
             complaine
             of
             his
             times
             that
             they
             were
             not
             made
             famous
             by
             some
             great
             publick
             calamity
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             used
             to
             wish
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             Armies
             ,
             famines
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             burning
             ,
             or
             some
             extraordinary
             gapings
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             &
             grieved
             for
             that
             he
             should
             be
             soon
             forgotten
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             prosperity
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Having
             entertained
             the
             two
             Consuls
             at
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             suddenly
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             laughter
             ,
             &
             when
             they
             asked
             him
             mildly
             what
             he
             laughed
             at
             ,
             he
             answered
             :
             
               To
               think
               that
               with
               one
               nod
               ,
               I
               can
               presently
               cause
               you
               both
               to
               be
               murthered
               .
            
             When
             he
             used
             to
             kiss
             the
             necks
             of
             his
             wives
             ,
             and
             concubines
             ,
             he
             said
             :
             
               This
               fair
               neck
               assoon
               as
               I
               command
               ,
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               .
            
             Sueto
             .
          
           
             Vitellius
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             exceeding
             cruel
             ,
             
             putting
             many
             to
             death
             contrary
             to
             all
             Law
             ,
             &
             equity
             ,
             seeking
             forgeries
             ,
             and
             false
             accusations
             against
             them
             .
             
             One
             of
             his
             friends
             coming
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             &
             finding
             himself
             not
             well
             called
             for
             some
             water
             to
             drink
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             cast
             poison
             into
             it
             ,
             &
             poisoned
             him
             .
             He
             commanded
             some
             young
             men
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             came
             to
             int●eate
             him
             to
             pardon
             their
             father
             whom
             he
             had
             condemned
             to
             die
             .
             
               Imperial
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Cursed
               be
               their
               anger
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               fierce
               ,
               and
               their
               wrath
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               cruel
               ,
            
             
               Gen
               49.
               7.
               
            
             
               The
               darke
               places
               of
               the
               earth
               are
               full
               of
               the
               habitations
               of
               cruelly
               ,
            
             
               Psal.
               74.
               20.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             Abstinence
             ,
             and
             Sobriety
             .
          
           
             ABstinence
             orders
             a
             man
             in
             the
             use
             of
             meates
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             neither
             unseasonable
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             nor
             unreasonable
             for
             the
             measure
             :
             nature
             is
             content
             with
             a
             little
             :
             grace
             with
             lesse
             .
             Men
             should
             rather
             be
             like
             Ants
             ,
             and
             Bees
             (
             those
             wisest
             of
             creatures
             )
             and
             abound
             rather
             
               in
               pectore
               ,
               ubi
               est
               animus
               ,
               quàm
               in
               ventre
               ,
               ubi
               est
               stercus
               ,
            
             in
             breast
             then
             in
             belly
             :
             Not
             ,
             like
             the
             Locusts
             ,
             which
             have
             but
             one
             gut
             ;
             and
             the
             Spider
             which
             is
             little
             else
             then
             belly
             :
             Let
             us
             not
             therefore
             pamper
             the
             body
             ,
             nor
             cater
             for
             the
             flesh
             :
             Preserve
             it
             we
             must
             :
             
               make
               provision
               for
               it
            
             we
             may
             not
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             and
             13.
             last
             .
             Debtors
             we
             are
             to
             see
             to
             it
             ,
             not
             to
             live
             to
             ●●
             :
             we
             may
             not
             live
             to
             eat
             ,
             but
             eat
             to
             live
             :
             whereunto
             these
             following
             examples
             may
             invite
             us
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             vertue
             commanded
             and
             commended
             by
             God
             in
             these
             Sriptures
             :
             Gen.
             9.
             3.
             
             Prov.
             23.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             
             3●
             .
             Gal.
             ●
             .
             23.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             8.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             8.
             
             &
             2.
             12.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             
             Scripturall
             examples
             :
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             16.
             
             
               Rechabites
               ,
               Ier.
            
             35.
             6.
             
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               ,
               Mat.
            
             3.
             4.
             
             &
             11.
             18.
             
             Timothy
             ,
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             see
             the
             story
             of
             Mr.
             Rogers
             in
             my
             
               English
               Martyrology
            
             :
             and
             of
             Mr.
             Wiseheart
             in
             my
             
               Scottish
               Martyrology
            
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Gaules
             were
             very
             abstemious
             ,
             and
             
             sparing
             in
             their
             diet
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             fine
             any
             one
             that
             outgrew
             his
             girdle
             .
             
               Heyl.
               Geog.
            
             
          
           
             Philo
             observeth
             that
             the
             ancient
             Jewes
             used
             after
             
             their
             sacrifices
             to
             make
             their
             feasts
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             and
             action
             might
             minde
             them
             of
             sobriety
             :
             So
             in
             Moses
             time
             ,
             Exod
             18.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
             used
             to
             carry
             about
             a
             Deaths
             head
             
             in
             their
             feasts
             to
             restraine
             their
             inordinate
             Appetites
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             is
             said
             by
             sobrietie
             to
             have
             had
             alwayes
             a
             
             strong
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             lived
             ever
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             good
             order
             of
             his
             diet
             he
             escaped
             the
             plague
             at
             Athens
             ,
             never
             avoiding
             the
             Citie
             ,
             nor
             the
             company
             of
             the
             infected
             ,
             whereas
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Citie
             was
             consumed
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             Galen
             ,
             the
             great
             Physician
             ,
             that
             he
             
             lived
             140.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             he
             was
             28.
             years
             old
             he
             was
             never
             grieved
             with
             any
             sicknesse
             ,
             except
             the
             grudge
             of
             a
             seaver
             fot
             one
             day
             :
             His
             rules
             were
             ,
             first
             ,
             
               never
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               fill
            
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             
               never
               to
               eat
               any
               raw
               thing
            
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             
               to
               have
               always
               some
               sweet
               savour
               about
               him
               .
            
             Sipontinus
             
               de
               vita
               ejus
            
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             when
             the
             Queen
             of
             Caria
             ,
             
             to
             shew
             her
             great
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             sent
             him
             daily
             variety
             of
             dishes
             ,
             and
             dainties
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             sent
             her
             Cookes
             ,
             and
             Bakers
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             returned
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               no
               need
               of
               their
               service
               ,
               for
               his
               Mr.
            
             Leonidas
             
               had
               provided
               him
               better
               Cookes
               ,
               by
               teaching
               him
               to
               dine
               ,
               and
               sup
               frugally
               ,
               and
               sparingly
               :
            
             Also
             when
             he
             had
             any
             rare
             ,
             and
             dainty
             fruits
             ,
             and
             fishes
             sent
             him
             from
             the
             Sea
             :
             he
             used
             to
             distribute
             them
             among
             his
             friends
             ,
             reserving
             very
             little
             ,
             or
             none
             for
             his
             own
             use
             :
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             p.
             173.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Turk's
             Bassaes
             when
             they
             feast
             any
             great
             
             Ambassador
             ,
             use
             to
             intertaine
             him
             with
             nothing
             but
             rice
             ,
             and
             mutton
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             sparingly
             ,
             and
             plainly
             dressed
             :
             and
             for
             their
             drink
             it
             is
             but
             fair
             water
             out
             of
             the
             River
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Socrates
             was
             all
             his
             life
             long
             so
             temperate
             in
             his
             
             diet
             ,
             that
             when
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Athenians
             were
             much
             troubled
             with
             sundry
             diseases
             ,
             he
             alone
             enjoyed
             his
             health
             .
             AElian
             .
             Lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             had
             their
             Ephori
             ,
             who
             were
             
             Magistrates
             that
             took
             care
             that
             there
             was
             no
             intemperate
             persons
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             grew
             fat
             through
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             intemperancy
             ,
             they
             were
             publickly
             beaten
             :
             they
             also
             looked
             after
             every
             one's
             apparel
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             none
             used
             strange
             ,
             or
             effeminate
             fashions
             :
             and
             if
             any
             knew
             any
             other
             art
             of
             Cookery
             then
             to
             dresse
             meat
             ,
             they
             were
             expelled
             the
             City
             .
             AElian
             .
             Lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             Alcamen
             being
             blamed
             by
             one
             for
             living
             so
             frugally
             ,
             
             when
             he
             was
             so
             rich
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             
               it
               becometh
               him
               that
               enjoyes
               a
               great
               estate
               to
               live
               according
               to
               reason
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               lust
               .
            
             Plutar.
             
          
           
             
               Gorgias
               Leontinus
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Philosopher
             ,
             lived
             in
             
             health
             till
             he
             was
             an
             hundred
             and
             eight
             yeares
             old
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             how
             he
             attained
             to
             sucb
             an
             age
             ?
             answered
             ,
             
               By
               never
               addicting
               my selfe
               to
               any
               voluptuous
               living
               .
            
             Theat
             .
             vitae
             .
             hum
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancient
             Romanes
             banished
             Epicures
             out
             of
             their
             
             City
             as
             causers
             of
             much
             wickednesse
             amongst
             the
             youth
             :
             so
             also
             did
             the
             
               Messenians
               .
               AElian
            
             .
             Lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             Origen
             was
             very
             frequent
             in
             fasting
             ,
             went
             bare-legged
             ,
             
             had
             only
             one
             coat
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             the
             cold
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             eat
             flesh
             or
             drink
             any
             wine
             .
             Ful.
             Lib.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             having
             invited
             sundry
             friends
             to
             supper
             ,
             
             one
             told
             him
             ,
             his
             provision
             was
             too
             small
             for
             his
             company
             :
             
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               If
               they
               be
               good
               ,
               here
               is
               enough
               :
               if
               they
               be
               bad
               ,
               here
               is
               too
               much
               .
            
             Theat
             .
             vitae
             .
             hum
             .
          
           
             Epicurus
             himselfe
             that
             held
             mans
             happinesse
             to
             consist
             
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             yet
             was
             of
             a
             very
             temperate
             ,
             and
             sparing
             diet
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               he
               found
               far
               more
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               then
               in
               abundance
               .
            
             Theat
             .
             vitae
             hum
             .
          
           
             Anacharsis
             the
             Philosopher
             used
             to
             say
             that
             
               the
               first
            
             
             
               cup
               was
               to
               quench
               thirst
               ,
               the
               second
               to
               make
               one
               merry
               ,
               the
               third
               for
               pleasure
               :
               but
               the
               fourth
               was
               to
               madnesse
               .
            
          
           
             Romulus
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             women
             dranke
             till
             
             they
             were
             drunken
             they
             should
             die
             for
             it
             :
             and
             himselfe
             being
             at
             a
             feast
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             plenty
             of
             wine
             ,
             drank
             very
             sparingly
             ;
             and
             being
             asked
             the
             reason
             ,
             he
             answered
             :
             
               I
               drinke
               as
               much
               as
               I
               please
               ,
               not
               as
               much
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
             Sabel
             .
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lycurgus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Lawgiver
             ,
             made
             a
             Law
             
             that
             no
             man
             should
             sup
             or
             dine
             in
             private
             :
             that
             thereby
             none
             should
             be
             more
             superfluous
             in
             their
             diet
             then
             others
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               .
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             would
             often
             open
             his
             chests
             ,
             
             and
             look
             on
             his
             garments
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             his
             mother
             had
             not
             provided
             him
             either
             delicate
             ,
             or
             superfluous
             apparel
             .
             
               Q.
               Curt.
            
             
          
           
             When
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             sent
             some
             talents
             of
             
             silver
             to
             Xenocrates
             ,
             he
             entertained
             the
             Ambassadors
             that
             brought
             it
             with
             a
             very
             sparing
             supper
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             asked
             him
             the
             next
             day
             to
             whom
             they
             should
             deliver
             the
             money
             ?
             he
             answered
             :
             
               Do
               you
               not
               perceive
               by
               your
               ▪
               last
               nights
               supper
               that
            
             Xenocrates
             
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               such
               gifts
               ?
            
             Platina
             .
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             used
             to
             weare
             no
             other
             apparel
             but
             
             such
             as
             his
             wife
             ,
             his
             sister
             ,
             or
             daughter
             made
             him
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               rich
               ,
               and
               gay
               clothing
               was
               either
               the
               ensigne
               of
               pride
               ,
               or
               the
               nurse
               of
               Luxurie
               ▪
            
             Suetonius
          
           
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Arragon
             used
             to
             weare
             no
             better
             
             
             apparel
             then
             the
             ordinarie
             sort
             of
             his
             subjects
             did
             ,
             and
             being
             advised
             by
             one
             to
             put
             on
             Kingly
             apparel
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               had
               rather
               excell
               my
               Subjects
               in
               my
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               authority
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               Diadem
               ,
               and
               purple
               garments
               .
               AEneas
            
             Sylv.
             
          
           
             Scipio
             when
             he
             was
             54
             yeares
             old
             had
             not
             encreased
             
             his
             estate
             by
             making
             the
             least
             purchase
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             shewed
             him
             a
             curiously
             wrought
             buckler
             :
             he
             said
             ,
             
               It
               becomes
               the
               Citizens
               of
            
             Rome
             
               to
               place
               their
               confidence
               in
               their
               right
               hand
               ,
               not
               in
               their
               left
               .
            
             AElian
             Lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             Julian
             the
             Emperour
             banished
             all
             the
             Eunuches
             ,
             
             and
             Cooks
             our
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               need
               of
               them
               when
               we
               may
               live
               more
               sparingly
               .
            
             Eus.
             Lib.
             8
             Apoth
             .
          
           
             
               Cn
               ▪
               Martius
            
             a
             young
             noble
             man
             of
             ●ome
             having
             
             by
             his
             valour
             won
             the
             strong
             ●●y
             of
             C●r●●lus
             from
             the
             
               Volsci
               ,
               Post
               :
               Cominius
            
             the
             Romane
             Co●●ull
             proffered
             to
             him
             for
             a
             reward
             an
             hundred
             acres
             of
             land
             ,
             his
             choice
             amongst
             the
             C●●tives
             ,
             divers
             horses
             bravely
             traped
             an
             hundred
             oxen
             and
             as
             much
             silver
             as
             he
             could
             stand
             under
             :
             amongst
             all
             these
             large
             proffers
             he
             onely
             chose
             the
             horse
             that
             he
             served
             on
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             the
             life
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Captives
             ,
             rejecting
             all
             other
             rewards
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             
               Marcus
               Curius
            
             was
             famons
             amongst
             the
             Romanes
             
             for
             his
             f●ugality
             ,
             and
             valour
             :
             when
             Ambassadours
             came
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             they
             found
             him
             sitting
             in
             a
             Countrey-house
             upon
             a
             stoole
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             supping
             upon
             short
             Commons
             out
             of
             a
             woden
             platter
             :
             he
             contemning
             their
             riches
             and
             thy
             wondring
             at
             his
             poverty
             :
             and
             when
             they
             brought
             him
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             gold
             ,
             ●ntreating
             him
             to
             accept
             favourably
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             smilingly
             answered
             ,
             
               You
               are
               very
               superfluous
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               foolish
               Ambassadors
               :
               Tell
               the
            
             Samnites
             
             
               that
               I
               had
               rather
               rule
               over
               rich
               men
               ,
               then
               be
               rich
               my self
               ,
               and
               carrie
               back
               that
               precious
               ,
               but
               ill
               provided
               gift
               ,
               and
               remember
               that
               I
               can
               neither
               be
               overcome
               in
               battell
               ,
               nor
               corrupted
               with
               bribes
               .
            
             Val.
             Max.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             man
             when
             he
             had
             driven
             King
             Pyrrhus
             
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Senate
             had
             allotted
             him
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             land
             ,
             refused
             it
             ,
             neither
             would
             he
             have
             any
             of
             the
             spoiles
             which
             were
             so
             great
             as
             enriched
             both
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             whole
             City
             of
             
               Rome
               :
               Ibid.
            
             His
             saying
             was
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               very
               rich
               without
               money
               ,
               and
               had
               company
               enough
               without
               a
               great
               family
               ,
               because
               he
               accounted
               himselfe
               rich
               ,
               not
               because
               he
               possessed
               much
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               desired
               little
               .
            
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             travelling
             through
             some
             deserts
             in
             Persia
             ,
             
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             army
             were
             in
             great
             straits
             for
             want
             of
             water
             :
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             having
             two
             sons
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             thirst
             ,
             sought
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             found
             a
             little
             water
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             filled
             a
             leather
             bottell
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             running
             with
             it
             to
             his
             sons
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             meeting
             Alexander
             he
             filled
             out
             the
             water
             in
             a
             dish
             ,
             and
             proffered
             it
             to
             him
             :
             Alexander
             asked
             him
             whither
             he
             was
             carrying
             it
             ?
             The
             man
             told
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             sons
             that
             were
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             thirst
             :
             But
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Pray
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               do
               you
               drink
               it
               ,
               for
               if
               my
               sons
               die
               ,
               I
               can
               get
               more
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               die
               we
               shall
               not
               have
               such
               another
               King
               :
               Alexandor
            
             hearing
             this
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             water
             again
             ,
             and
             bad
             him
             carrie
             it
             to
             his
             sons
             .
             At
             another
             time
             being
             in
             the
             like
             strait
             in
             the
             deserts
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             souldiers
             seeking
             about
             ,
             found
             some
             muddy
             water
             ;
             wherewith
             one
             of
             them
             filling
             his
             helmet
             ,
             ran
             with
             it
             to
             Alexander
             :
             who
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             thanked
             him
             for
             his
             diligence
             ,
             but
             poured
             the
             water
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             exceeding
             thirsty
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               I
               alone
               should
               drink
               it
               would
               make
               my
               souldiers
               languish
               ,
            
             and
             
             accordingly
             they
             seeing
             his
             abstinence
             ,
             encouraged
             themselves
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             and
             marched
             forward
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             
               Wo
               unto
               you
               that
               are
               full
               now
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               hunger
               ,
            
             
               Luk.
               6.
               25.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             THe
             sinne
             of
             Drunkennesse
             is
             a
             bewitching
             sinne
             ,
             Hos.
             4.
             11.
             
             It
             steales
             away
             the
             heart
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             goodnesse
             :
             It
             is
             an
             old
             sinne
             ,
             it
             began
             presently
             after
             the
             Flood
             :
             It
             is
             a
             malignant
             sinne
             :
             it
             drownes
             the
             braine
             ,
             wastes
             the
             time
             ,
             consumes
             the
             estate
             ,
             and
             fills
             the
             body
             with
             as
             many
             diseases
             as
             hath
             an
             horse
             ;
             It
             is
             an
             Epidemical
             sinne
             that
             hath
             almost
             drowned
             the
             whole
             world
             with
             another
             deluge
             :
             In
             these
             moderne
             times
             it
             began
             in
             Germany
             ,
             whence
             grew
             that
             proverbe
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Germani
                   possunt
                   cunctos
                   tolerare
                   labores
                
                 :
              
               
                 
                   O
                   utinam
                   possint
                   tam
                   bene
                   ferre
                   sitim
                   !
                
              
               
                 The
                 Germans
                 can
                 all
                 labours
                 undergo
                 ,
              
               
                 Would
                 they
                 as
                 well
                 could
                 bear
                 their
                 thirst
                 also
                 !
              
            
          
           
             But
             since
             it
             hath
             infected
             all
             Europe
             :
             It
             is
             grown
             into
             fashion
             to
             quaffe
             soul-sick
             healths
             till
             they
             make
             themselves
             like
             Swine
             ,
             and
             worse
             then
             beasts
             :
             whence
             one
             gives
             us
             this
             excellent
             rule
             :
             
               
                 Unasalus
                 sanis
                 ,
                 nullam
                 potare
                 salutem
                 :
              
               
                 Non
                 est
                 in
                 pota
                 verasalute
                 salus
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             The
             odiousnesse
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             this
             sinne
             may
             farther
             appear
             to
             us
             by
             these
             following
             Scriptures
             and
             Examples
             .
          
           
           
             Dangerous
             ,
             Prov.
             23.
             29
             ,
             
               &
               ●
               .
               &
            
             31.
             4.
             
             Deut.
             21.
             20.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             1.
             
             Hos.
             4.
             11.
             
             Nah.
             1.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             21.
             
          
           
             Threatened
             ,
             Esa.
             5.
             11
             ,
             22.
             
             Amos
             6.
             6.
             
             Prov.
             23.
             
             2●
             .
             Esa.
             28.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Joel
             1.
             5.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             11.
             
             Luke
             21.
             34.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             18.
             
             Hab.
             2.
             15.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             49.
             
             Luke
             12.
             45.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             Staggering
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             Job
             12.
             25.
             
             Psal.
             107.
             27.
             
             Esa.
             19.
             24.
             
          
           
             And
             trembling
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             Jer.
             23.
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             vomiting
             ,
             Jer.
             25.
             27.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             shameful
             sin
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             7.
             
             A
             work
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             21.
             
             Esa.
             28.
             7.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             .
             Lot
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             32.
             
             &c.
             Noah
             ,
             Gen.
             9.
             21.
             
             Amalekites
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             16.
             
             Amnon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             28.
             
             Benhadad
             ,
             1
             King.
             20.
             12.
             
             Elah
             ,
             1
             King
             16.
             9.
             
             David
             made
             Uriah
             drunk
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             13.
             
             Belshazer
             ,
             Dan.
             5.
             2.
             
             Nabal
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             36.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             .
             Whilest
             the
             Gaules
             besieged
             the
             Romane
             
             Capitol
             ,
             they
             sent
             out
             a
             great
             party
             to
             sack
             the
             countrey
             thereabouts
             ,
             who
             being
             loaden
             with
             spoile
             were
             returning
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             being
             full
             of
             wine
             they
             laid
             them
             down
             to
             sleep
             ,
             not
             fearing
             any
             enemy
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Camillus
             with
             his
             men
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             all
             his
             souldies
             giving
             a
             mighty
             shout
             ,
             yet
             could
             the
             Gaules
             hardly
             be
             awakened
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             deadly
             drunk
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             easily
             all
             of
             them
             slain
             either
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             horsmen
             in
             the
             pursuit
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             Tuscans
             besieging
             Sutrium
             [
             a
             City
             that
             was
             
             confederate
             with
             Rome
             ]
             Camillus
             marched
             privately
             with
             his
             Army
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             coming
             upon
             them
             ,
             found
             the
             Tuscans
             secure
             ,
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             themselves
             drunken
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             he
             ●lew
             most
             of
             them
             without
             resistance
             ,
             and
             thereby
             freed
             the
             City
             from
             danger
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             Many
             Dutchmen
             in
             Joppa
             drinking
             themselves
             
             drunk
             upon
             Saint
             Martins
             day
             (
             their
             Arch-Saint
             )
             the
             Turks
             came
             in
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             cut
             every
             ones
             throat
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             :
             and
             indeed
             they
             were
             quickly
             stabbed
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             who
             were
             cup-shot
             before
             .
             
               Ful.
               Holy
               War.
            
             
          
           
             Edgar
             King
             of
             England
             perceiving
             that
             his
             people
             
             had
             learned
             of
             the
             Danes
             (
             many
             of
             which
             were
             in
             this
             land
             at
             that
             time
             )
             to
             drink
             excessively
             ,
             whereupon
             ensued
             much
             drunkennesse
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             other
             vices
             :
             he
             ordained
             certain
             wooden
             Cups
             with
             pins
             ,
             or
             nailes
             ●et
             in
             them
             to
             be
             commonly
             used
             :
             making
             also
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             drank
             past
             that
             marke
             at
             one
             draught
             should
             forfeit
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             one
             part
             to
             the
             Informer
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Judge
             ,
             or
             chief
             Officer
             .
             
               Sp.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             AEschines
             commending
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             for
             a
             
             Jovial
             man
             that
             would
             drink
             freely
             :
             
               Demost
               henes
            
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               this
               was
               a
               good
               quality
               in
               a
               spunge
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               a
               King.
            
             Plut.
             in
             vit
             .
             Demost.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             having
             taken
             Persepolis
             ,
             wherein
             
             was
             a
             stately
             Palace
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             ,
             in
             a
             drunken
             fit
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Lais
             the
             harlot
             ,
             burned
             it
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Diod.
             
          
           
             A
             Turk
             having
             in
             one
             of
             their
             great
             feasts
             drunk
             wine
             
             too
             freely
             (
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             forbidden
             by
             their
             Law
             )
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             carried
             before
             the
             grand
             Visier
             ,
             and
             there
             found
             guilty
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             to
             have
             boiling
             Lead
             poured
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             eares
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
             
               Turk
               Hist.
               p.
            
             1332.
             
          
           
             Phocas
             a
             drunken
             ,
             bloody
             ,
             and
             adulterous
             Tyrant
             ,
             
             was
             worthily
             slaughtered
             by
             Heraclius
             ,
             who
             cut
             off
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             privy
             parts
             by
             peece-meale
             .
             Zonaras
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             since
             a
             Cavalier
             in
             Salisbury
             in
             the
             middest
             
             
             of
             his
             health
             drinking
             and
             carrowsing
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             drank
             a
             health
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             saying
             ▪
             That
             if
             the
             devil
             would
             not
             come
             ,
             and
             pledge
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             either
             God
             or
             devil
             :
             whereupon
             his
             companions
             strucken
             with
             horror
             ,
             hastened
             out
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             hearing
             a
             hideous
             noise
             ,
             and
             smelling
             a
             stinking
             savour
             ,
             the
             Vintner
             ran
             up
             into
             the
             Chamber
             :
             and
             coming
             in
             he
             missed
             his
             guest
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             window
             broken
             ,
             the
             Iron
             barre
             in
             it
             bowed
             ,
             and
             all
             bloody
             ,
             but
             the
             man
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             At
             Kesgrave
             neere
             Ipswitch
             ,
             three
             serving
             men
             having
             
             been
             drinking
             hard
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             about
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             the
             hostesse
             by
             her
             importunity
             would
             needs
             perswade
             them
             to
             drink
             the
             three
             Ou
             ts
             first
             ,
             viz.
             wit
             out
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             money
             out
             of
             the
             purse
             ,
             and
             Ale
             out
             of
             the
             barrel
             ;
             but
             as
             she
             came
             to
             them
             with
             the
             pot
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             God
             suddenly
             struck
             her
             sick
             and
             speechlesse
             ,
             her
             tongue
             also
             swelling
             in
             her
             head
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             great
             extreamity
             she
             died
             three
             dayes
             after
             .
             
               Beards
               Theat
            
             .
          
           
             Two
             servants
             of
             a
             Bruer
             in
             Ipswitch
             drank
             themselves
             
             drunk
             for
             the
             rump
             of
             a
             Turkey
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             as
             they
             were
             strugling
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             fell
             backwards
             into
             a
             Cauldron
             of
             scalding
             liquor
             ,
             whereof
             one
             died
             presently
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             lingering
             died
             with
             greater
             paine
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             coming
             home
             drunk
             ,
             would
             needs
             go
             to
             
             swim
             in
             the
             mill-pond
             :
             but
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             servants
             knowing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             swim
             ,
             disswaded
             him
             ,
             and
             once
             by
             intreaty
             got
             him
             out
             :
             but
             afterwards
             going
             in
             again
             ,
             he
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Plough
             in
             Barnwel
             neere
             Cambridge
             ,
             a
             lusty
             
             young
             man
             with
             two
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             one
             woman
             in
             their
             company
             agreed
             to
             drink
             up
             a
             barrel
             of
             
             strong
             beere
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             they
             did
             :
             but
             within
             twenty
             four
             hours
             three
             of
             them
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             hardly
             escaped
             after
             great
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             A
             Butcher
             in
             Has●ingfield
             having
             heard
             his
             Minister
             
             enveigh
             against
             drunkennesse
             ,
             in
             his
             cups
             at
             the
             Ale-house
             fell
             a
             jesting
             ,
             and
             scoffing
             at
             the
             Ministers
             Sermon
             :
             But
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             ,
             Gods
             hand
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             drink
             stopping
             in
             his
             throat
             ,
             choaked
             him
             that
             he
             died
             presently
             .
          
           
             At
             Bung●y
             in
             Norfolk
             three
             drunkards
             coming
             out
             
             of
             the
             Alehouse
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             swore
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             not
             darker
             in
             hell
             :
             But
             as
             they
             went
             home
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             fell
             over
             a
             bridge
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             :
             a
             second
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             :
             the
             third
             sleeping
             on
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             rivers
             side
             ,
             was
             frozen
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             Bailiffe
             of
             Hedly
             upon
             a
             Lords
             day
             being
             drunken
             
             at
             Melford
             ,
             gat
             upon
             his
             horse
             to
             ride
             through
             the
             streets
             ,
             saying
             
               that
               his
               horse
               would
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               devil
               ,
            
             and
             presently
             his
             horse
             cast
             him
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             neck
             .
          
           
             Some
             drinking
             in
             an
             Alehouse
             at
             Harwich
             in
             the
             
             night
             over
             against
             the
             Majors
             house
             [
             Master
             Russel
             ]
             he
             sent
             to
             them
             to
             depart
             ,
             which
             they
             refused
             :
             whereupon
             he
             went
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             took
             one
             of
             them
             by
             the
             hand
             as
             if
             he
             would
             lead
             him
             to
             prison
             ;
             who
             drawing
             his
             knife
             ran
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             three
             dayes
             after
             was
             found
             drowned
             in
             the
             Sea
             with
             his
             knife
             in
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             At
             Tenby
             in
             Pembrookshire
             a
             drunkard
             in
             his
             drink
             
             fell
             from
             an
             high
             ,
             and
             steep
             rock
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             dashed
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             A
             glasier
             in
             Chancery-lane
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             Professor
             ,
             
             but
             afterwards
             one
             that
             turned
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             was
             often
             admonished
             of
             it
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             Christian
             friends
             ;
             which
             he
             neglecting
             ,
             shortly
             after
             in
             a
             drunken
             
             fit
             fell
             a
             vomiting
             ,
             with
             which
             breaking
             a
             veine
             ,
             he
             lay
             two
             dayes
             in
             extream
             paine
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             torment
             of
             minde
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             recovering
             a
             little
             comfort
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             A
             young
             man
             in
             Northamptonshire
             being
             drunk
             at
             
             
               Welling
               borough
            
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             home
             would
             needs
             ride
             his
             horse
             in
             a
             bravery
             over
             the
             ploughed
             lands
             ,
             whereby
             falling
             from
             his
             horse
             he
             brake
             his
             neck
             .
          
           
             A
             notorious
             drunkard
             of
             Ailesham
             in
             Norfolk
             was
             
             drowned
             in
             a
             shallow
             brook
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             A
             drunken
             Knight
             that
             used
             often
             to
             carry
             out
             pailes
             
             of
             drink
             to
             make
             people
             drunken
             :
             on
             a
             time
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             with
             some
             company
             ,
             there
             came
             in
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             ring
             with
             this
             Posie
             ,
             
               Drink
               ,
               and
               Die
            
             ,
             saying
             to
             him
             ,
             
               This
               is
               for
               you
            
             :
             He
             took
             ,
             and
             wore
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             week
             after
             died
             in
             one
             of
             his
             drunken
             fits
             .
          
           
             At
             a
             Taverne
             in
             Breadstreet
             certaine
             Gentlemen
             
             drinking
             healths
             to
             the
             Lords
             on
             whom
             they
             had
             dependance
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             with
             an
             oath
             drinks
             off
             a
             pottle
             of
             Sack
             to
             his
             Lord
             :
             after
             which
             he
             could
             neither
             rise
             up
             ,
             nor
             speak
             ,
             but
             falling
             into
             a
             sleep
             ,
             died
             within
             two
             hours
             after
             .
          
           
             At
             a
             place
             neer
             Mauldon
             five
             or
             six
             appointed
             a
             
             drinking
             match
             ,
             laying
             in
             Beer
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             drunk
             healths
             in
             a
             strange
             manner
             ,
             whereof
             all
             of
             them
             died
             within
             a
             few
             weeks
             after
             .
          
           
             A
             young
             gentleman
             being
             drunk
             ,
             as
             he
             rode
             homewards
             
             was
             throwne
             by
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             braines
             dashed
             out
             by
             the
             pomel
             of
             his
             sword
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1629.
             there
             was
             one
             
               Thomas
               Wilson
            
             ,
             
             a
             notorious
             blasphemer
             and
             drunkard
             ,
             upon
             a
             small
             occasion
             being
             angry
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             proffer
             violence
             to
             her
             ,
             drew
             his
             knife
             ,
             and
             stabbed
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             year
             one
             
               John
               Bone
            
             of
             Elie
             ,
             a
             gentlemans
             
             
             Coachman
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             given
             to
             swearing
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             drinking
             himself
             drunk
             on
             a
             Sabbath
             at
             Sermon-time
             ,
             fell
             from
             his
             Coach-box
             ,
             and
             was
             killed
             by
             his
             horses
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1621.
             one
             
               Richard
               Bourne
            
             of
             Elie
             ,
             
             who
             used
             to
             travel
             on
             the
             Sabbath-days
             ,
             seldome
             or
             never
             coming
             to
             Church
             ;
             as
             he
             went
             to
             the
             market
             at
             Saint
             Ives
             ,
             being
             drunk
             ,
             Gods
             judgement
             overtook
             him
             :
             for
             going
             up
             the
             river
             in
             his
             boat
             ,
             he
             fell
             over
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1618.
             one
             
               Thomas
               Alred
            
             of
             Godmanchester
             ,
             
             being
             a
             common
             drunkard
             ,
             was
             intreated
             by
             a
             neighbour
             to
             unpitch
             a
             load
             of
             hay
             :
             and
             being
             at
             that
             time
             drunk
             ,
             the
             pitchfork
             slipt
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             stooping
             to
             take
             up
             again
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             cart
             with
             his
             head
             downwards
             ,
             and
             the
             fork
             standing
             with
             the
             tines
             upward
             ,
             he
             fell
             directly
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             striking
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             killed
             him
             immediately
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1628.
             
             
               John
               Vitner
            
             of
             Godmanchester
             ,
             
             a
             known
             drunkard
             and
             scoffer
             at
             Religion
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Pear-tree
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             neck
             :
             All
             these
             are
             attested
             by
             sundry
             godly
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             15●●
             .
             in
             Bohemia
             five
             drunkards
             were
             
             quaffing
             and
             blaspheming
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             devil
             being
             painted
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             they
             drank
             healths
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             the
             night
             after
             paid
             them
             their
             wages
             :
             for
             they
             were
             all
             found
             dead
             with
             their
             necks
             broken
             ,
             and
             quashed
             to
             peeces
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             wheele
             had
             gone
             over
             them
             ,
             the
             blood
             running
             out
             of
             their
             mouths
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             eares
             in
             a
             lamentable
             manner
             .
             Fincelius
             .
          
           
             A
             Vintner
             that
             accustomed
             himself
             to
             swearing
             ,
             
             and
             drunkennesse
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             upon
             a
             Lords
             day
             ,
             standing
             at
             his
             doore
             with
             a
             pot
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             invite
             
             guests
             ,
             there
             came
             suddenly
             such
             a
             violent
             whirlwinde
             ,
             as
             carried
             him
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             was
             never
             more
             seen
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             invited
             many
             of
             his
             Captains
             
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             proposing
             a
             Crown
             in
             reward
             to
             him
             that
             should
             drink
             most
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             being
             provoked
             to
             drunkennesse
             ,
             fourty
             two
             of
             them
             died
             shortly
             after
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Armitus
             ,
             and
             Cinanippus
             ,
             two
             Syracusians
             ,
             being
             
             drunk
             ,
             committed
             incest
             with
             their
             two
             daughters
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             did
             Lot
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             33
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Cleomenes
             King
             of
             Lacedaemonia
             drinking
             himselfe
             
             drunken
             ,
             fell
             distracted
             ,
             never
             recovering
             his
             wits
             againe
             .
          
           
             Anacreon
             the
             Poët
             ,
             a
             notable
             drunkard
             ,
             was
             choaked
             
             with
             a
             huske
             of
             a
             Grape
             .
          
           
             Bonosus
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             notorious
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             said
             to
             be
             borne
             
               bibere
               ,
               non
               vivere
            
             ;
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             live
             :
             but
             he
             died
             a
             shameful
             death
             ,
             being
             hanged
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             :
             That
             a
             Tunne
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             was
             hanged
             there
             .
          
           
             Zeno
             the
             Emperour
             was
             such
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             that
             he
             
             would
             often
             lie
             as
             one
             dead
             for
             many
             hours
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             grew
             odious
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             wife
             ,
             who
             once
             finding
             him
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             a
             Tomb
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             stone
             on
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             miserably
             pined
             to
             death
             .
             Platina
             .
          
           
             
               Wo
               unto
               them
               that
               rise
               up
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               follow
               strong
               drink
               ,
               that
               continue
               untill
               night
               ,
               till
               wine
               inflame
               them
               .
            
             
               Esa.
               5.
               11.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Prodigality
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             Excesse
             .
          
           
             THey
             have
             their
             souls
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             meerly
             for
             salt
             to
             keep
             their
             bodies
             from
             putrifying
             ,
             whose
             whole
             life
             is
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             sport
             ,
             and
             sleep
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             came
             into
             the
             world
             as
             Rats
             ,
             and
             Mice
             ,
             onely
             to
             devour
             victuals
             ,
             and
             run
             squeeking
             up
             and
             down
             ;
             whereas
             nature
             in
             framing
             of
             man
             teacheth
             him
             temperance
             ,
             by
             giving
             him
             a
             little
             mouth
             ,
             with
             a
             narrow
             throat
             ,
             and
             a
             lesser
             belly
             then
             other
             creatures
             have
             ;
             Yet
             such
             is
             the
             prodigious
             unnaturalness
             amongst
             most
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             the
             French
             Proverb
             hath
             it
             )
             
               They
               digge
               their
               Graves
               with
               their
               teeth
               ,
            
             whilest
             their
             Kitchin
             is
             their
             shrine
             ,
             their
             Cook
             their
             Priest
             ,
             their
             Table
             their
             Altar
             ,
             and
             their
             belly
             their
             god
             .
             Hence
             also
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             Meat
             kills
             as
             many
             as
             the
             Musket
             .
             
               Plures
               pereunt
               crapulà
               quàm
               capulo
               ;
               lancibus
               ,
               quàm
               lanceis
            
             ;
             The
             board
             kills
             more
             then
             the
             sword
             .
             And
             as
             it
             's
             thus
             noxious
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             also
             to
             the
             estate
             ;
             whilest
             the
             spend
             thrift
             entombes
             his
             Ancestours
             in
             his
             own
             bowels
             ,
             turning
             his
             Rents
             into
             Ruffes
             ,
             and
             his
             Lands
             into
             Laces
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             to
             his
             soul
             also
             ;
             for
             Gluttony
             is
             the
             gallery
             of
             Incontinency
             :
             
               Nutritiva
               facultas
               est
               ossi●ina
               generativae
            
             .
             The
             odiousnesse
             of
             this
             sinne
             will
             farther
             appear
             in
             these
             examples
             following
             .
          
           
             
               M.
               Livius
            
             having
             prodigally
             wasted
             a
             great
             estate
             ,
             
             jested
             at
             his
             own
             folly
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             left
             nothing
             for
             his
             heire
             ,
             
               praeter
               Coelum
               ,
               &
               Caenum
            
             ,
             more
             then
             aire
             and
             mire
             .
          
           
           
             Vitellius
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             addicted
             to
             such
             
             unmeasurable
             Gluttony
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             employment
             of
             his
             Captaines
             was
             to
             provide
             him
             Cates
             :
             He
             had
             two
             thousand
             dishes
             of
             Fish
             ,
             and
             seven
             thousand
             of
             Fowle
             at
             one
             Supper
             ;
             and
             yet
             commended
             his
             own
             temperance
             in
             a
             set
             Oration
             before
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             In
             a
             few
             moneths
             wherein
             he
             reigned
             ,
             he
             wasted
             seven
             millions
             ,
             which
             was
             thirty
             one
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pounds
             sterling
             in
             Luxury
             .
          
           
             Heliogabulus
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             did
             so
             excell
             in
             
             all
             Luxury
             ,
             that
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             would
             eat
             no
             fish
             ;
             in
             the
             Midland
             ,
             no
             flesh
             :
             whole
             meals
             were
             made
             of
             the
             tongues
             of
             singing
             Birds
             ,
             and
             Peacocks
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             braines
             of
             costly
             Creatures
             .
             He
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               that
               meat
               was
               not
               savoury
               ,
               whose
               sauce
               was
               not
               costly
               .
            
             He
             gathered
             in
             Rome
             ten
             thousand
             weight
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             glory
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             that
             City
             .
             His
             apparel
             was
             most
             rich
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             twice
             worne
             ;
             his
             shoes
             embellished
             with
             Pearls
             and
             Diamonds
             ;
             his
             seats
             strewed
             with
             Musk
             and
             Amber
             ;
             his
             bed
             covered
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             beset
             with
             Pearls
             ,
             and
             his
             way
             strawed
             with
             pouder
             thereof
             :
          
           
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             so
             prodigal
             ,
             
             that
             he
             spent
             an
             hundred
             millions
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             :
             and
             so
             brutish
             ,
             that
             he
             defloured
             three
             of
             his
             sisters
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             daughters
             :
             and
             so
             cruel
             ,
             that
             he
             wished
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             had
             but
             one
             neck
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             cut
             it
             off
             at
             one
             blow
             .
             Dio.
             
          
           
             Cleopatra
             Queen
             of
             Egypt
             so
             excelled
             in
             Prodigality
             ,
             
             that
             being
             at
             a
             Banquet
             with
             
               M.
               Antony
            
             ,
             she
             dissolved
             a
             pearl
             worth
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             in
             Vineger
             ,
             and
             drank
             it
             at
             a
             draught
             ;
             and
             one
             dish
             in
             the
             second
             course
             was
             valued
             at
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pieces
             of
             gold
             .
             Urs.
             
          
           
           
             Maximinus
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             eight
             foot
             
             high
             ,
             his
             body
             great
             ,
             and
             joynts
             proportionable
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             his
             limbs
             ,
             so
             was
             his
             diet
             ;
             for
             he
             daily
             devoured
             fourty
             pounds
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drank
             thereto
             six
             gallons
             of
             wine
             .
             When
             he
             besieged
             Aquileia
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             wives
             cut
             off
             the
             hair
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             to
             make
             bowe-strings
             for
             resistance
             of
             this
             Tyrant
             .
          
           
             After
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             had
             overcome
             Darius
             ,
             and
             gotten
             
             possession
             of
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             riches
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             degenerate
             into
             the
             Asian
             Luxury
             :
             His
             chastity
             ,
             and
             moderation
             were
             turned
             into
             pride
             and
             lust
             .
             He
             esteemed
             his
             countrey-manners
             ,
             and
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             former
             Macedonian
             Kings
             ,
             too
             light
             and
             mean
             for
             him
             .
             He
             imitated
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             :
             He
             made
             him
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             robes
             like
             unto
             Darius
             :
             He
             grew
             so
             proud
             ,
             and
             insolent
             that
             he
             suffered
             his
             Macedonians
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             him
             like
             a
             god
             :
             Yea
             he
             commanded
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             slaves
             to
             do
             so
             .
             He
             clothed
             his
             Captaines
             and
             horse-men
             after
             the
             Persian
             manner
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             disliked
             ,
             yet
             they
             durst
             not
             refuse
             .
             He
             gat
             him
             three
             hundred
             sixty
             five
             concubines
             ,
             of
             the
             beautifullest
             Virgins
             that
             could
             be
             found
             in
             Asia
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             :
             of
             these
             he
             had
             one
             that
             lay
             with
             him
             every
             night
             :
             He
             had
             his
             troop
             of
             Eunuchs
             .
             He
             spent
             dayes
             ,
             and
             nights
             in
             profuse
             feasting
             ,
             and
             revelling
             .
             He
             gat
             many
             Musicians
             ,
             Jesters
             ,
             Singing
             women
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             was
             very
             offensive
             to
             his
             old
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Glutton
               and
               the
               Drunkard
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               :
               and
               drowsinesse
               shall
               cloath
               a
               man
               with
               rags
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               23.
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 Si
                 quis
                 ad
                 infernos
                 properat
                 descendere
                 manes
                 ,
              
               
                 Huc
                 iter
                 accelarant
                 Balnea
                 ,
                 vina
                 ,
                 Venus
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             upon
             Adulterers
             ,
             and
             unclean
             persons
             .
          
           
             FOrbidden
             by
             God
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             14.
             
             Deut.
             5
             ,
             18.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             19.
             
             Luke
             18.
             20.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             11
             ,
             
               &c.
               Luk.
            
             16.
             18.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             9.
             
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Iob
             24.
             15.
             
             Esa.
             57.
             3.
             
             Ier.
             9.
             2.
             
             &
             23.
             10.
             
             Hos.
             7.
             4.
             
             Iam.
             4.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             6.
             26.
             
             Ezek.
             23.
             45.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             28
             ,
             32.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             19.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             22.
             
             Ier.
             13.
             27.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             20
          
           
             Threatened
             ,
             Psal.
             50.
             18
             ,
             
               &c.
               Mal.
            
             3.
             5.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             3.
             
             Ier.
             29.
             23.
             
             Hos.
             4.
             2
             ,
             
               &c.
               Hos.
            
             4.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Iam.
             2.
             11.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Punished
             ,
             Lev.
             20.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             6.
             32.
             
             Ioh.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Scripturall
             examples
             :
             
               Iudah
               ,
               Gen.
            
             38.
             16
             ,
             
               &c.
               Potiphars
            
             wife
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             7.
             
          
           
             David
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             11.
             4.
             the
             
               Benjamites
               ,
               Iud.
            
             19.
             25.
             
             Amon
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
               ,
               Iohn
            
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Corinthian
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
             Absalon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             22.
             
             
               Reuben
               ,
               Gen.
            
             35.
             22.
             
             
               Lot
               ,
               Gen.
            
             19.
             36.
             
             
               Herod
               ,
               Mat.
            
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Other
               examples
               :
               Ninus
            
             King
             of
             Assyria
             fell
             in
             love
             
             with
             Semiramis
             wife
             of
             Menon
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             could
             not
             perswade
             Menon
             to
             deliver
             his
             wife
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             threatened
             to
             pull
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             whereupon
             Menon
             hanged
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             Ninus
             married
             his
             wife
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             was
             a
             great
             adulterer
             ,
             defiling
             many
             
             of
             the
             chief
             Senators
             wives
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             was
             murther'd
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             .
             Sueto
             .
          
           
           
             Augustus
             the
             Emperour
             was
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             and
             being
             
             at
             a
             feast
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             Noble
             woman
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             her
             husband
             being
             by
             ,
             and
             had
             her
             into
             a
             chamber
             ,
             and
             after
             brought
             her
             back
             ,
             her
             eyes
             very
             red
             ,
             and
             her
             hair
             all
             disordered
             :
             Ibidem
             .
             The
             like
             adulterer
             was
             Tiberius
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             
               C.
               Caligula
            
             was
             a
             most
             impudent
             ,
             and
             impure
             adulterer
             :
             
             he
             took
             many
             wives
             from
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             satiated
             his
             lust
             with
             them
             ,
             hated
             them
             as
             much
             as
             formerly
             he
             had
             pretended
             love
             to
             them
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
             He
             committed
             Incest
             with
             his
             own
             sisters
             and
             then
             banished
             them
             .
          
           
             Messalina
             the
             wife
             of
             Cladius
             the
             Emperour
             :
             was
             
             one
             of
             the
             most
             impudent
             adulteresses
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             .
             She
             had
             a
             chamber
             in
             her
             palace
             ,
             wherein
             her selfe
             with
             many
             of
             the
             Noble
             women
             of
             Rome
             did
             commonly
             prostitute
             themselves
             :
             she
             sent
             for
             
               Appius
               Sylvanus
            
             a
             Noble
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             solicited
             him
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             refused
             ,
             she
             accused
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             her
             husband
             ,
             as
             Potiphars
             wife
             did
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             She
             also
             would
             needs
             be
             married
             to
             
               Caius
               Silus
            
             ,
             &
             made
             a
             great
             feast
             at
             her
             wedding
             &
             gave
             him
             much
             of
             the
             Emperours
             treasure
             .
             She
             caused
             divers
             of
             the
             Noble
             women
             of
             Rome
             in
             her
             palace
             to
             commit
             adulterie
             ,
             their
             husbands
             standing
             by
             ,
             and
             looking
             on
             ,
             rewarding
             them
             greatly
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             she
             hated
             them
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             meanes
             sought
             their
             destruction
             .
             She
             eagerly
             doted
             upon
             a
             common
             dancer
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             caused
             her
             husband
             to
             command
             him
             to
             obey
             her
             in
             whatsoever
             she
             should
             require
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             had
             her
             desire
             with
             him
             :
             the
             like
             she
             did
             with
             many
             others
             .
             She
             went
             often
             to
             the
             common
             Stewes
             to
             satiate
             her
             lust
             
             with
             all
             comers
             :
             Striving
             with
             the
             famousest
             Strumpets
             in
             all
             Rome
             to
             exceed
             them
             in
             their
             divellish
             art
             ,
             &
             to
             vie
             with
             them
             in
             their
             filthy
             lusts
             .
             For
             which
             at
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             Nobles
             she
             was
             put
             to
             death
             .
             
               Lang.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Nero
             having
             made
             a
             great
             feast
             in
             a
             publick
             Theater
             ,
             
             after
             supper
             commanded
             all
             his
             guests
             to
             go
             into
             some
             house
             hard
             by
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             abundance
             of
             wives
             ,
             virgins
             ,
             maid-servants
             ,
             and
             harlots
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             defile
             whom
             they
             pleased
             ,
             commanding
             that
             none
             should
             be
             denied
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             servant
             committed
             wickednesse
             with
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             his
             Master
             being
             by
             ,
             and
             base
             fellowes
             with
             Noble
             virgins
             ,
             their
             fathers
             being
             by
             ,
             &c.
             Xiphilinus
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             ordained
             a
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             that
             a
             
             man
             might
             put
             away
             his
             wife
             if
             she
             was
             proved
             to
             have
             committed
             adultery
             or
             consented
             to
             the
             poisoning
             of
             her
             children
             :
             but
             if
             he
             put
             her
             away
             for
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             have
             halfe
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             halfe
             went
             to
             the
             goddesse
             
               Ceres
               .
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             
               Artaxerxes
               Mnemon
            
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             fell
             in
             love
             
             with
             his
             own
             daughter
             ,
             a
             beautiful
             Virgin
             ,
             called
             Atossa
             ,
             which
             his
             own
             mother
             Parysatis
             perceiving
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             make
             her
             his
             wife
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Persian
             Lawes
             had
             formerly
             forbidden
             such
             incestuous
             marriages
             yet
             taking
             counsel
             with
             his
             wicked
             mother
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             lust
             ,
             he
             married
             her
             ,
             after
             which
             time
             he
             never
             prospered
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             Nero
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             when
             he
             rode
             abroad
             with
             
             his
             mother
             Agrippina
             in
             his
             horse-litter
             ,
             used
             ordinarily
             to
             commit
             incest
             with
             her
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Cleopatra
             being
             very
             young
             ,
             was
             with
             her
             brother
             
             Ptolomaeus
             King
             of
             Egypt
             besieged
             in
             Alexandria
             by
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             :
             After
             a
             while
             she
             caused
             one
             Apollidorus
             
             to
             binde
             her
             up
             in
             cloaths
             like
             a
             bed
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             her
             into
             Caesars
             tent
             ,
             where
             being
             laid
             down
             at
             Caesars
             feet
             ,
             the
             man
             opens
             his
             fardel
             ,
             and
             a
             Venus
             comes
             forth
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             Caesar
             being
             taken
             with
             ,
             used
             her
             body
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             she
             had
             been
             defiled
             by
             Pompey
             :
             But
             these
             were
             her
             childish
             whoredomes
             :
             Afterwards
             
               Mark
               Anthony
            
             being
             in
             Asia
             raising
             tributes
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             underake
             the
             Parthian
             Warre
             ,
             sends
             for
             Cleopatra
             to
             plead
             her
             cause
             before
             him
             for
             assisting
             Cassius
             ,
             his
             enemy
             ,
             with
             money
             :
             She
             attires
             her self
             after
             the
             curiousest
             ,
             and
             costliest
             manner
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             River
             Cydnus
             enters
             into
             her
             Galley
             all
             guilt
             with
             gold
             ,
             the
             oares
             covered
             with
             silver
             ,
             that
             kept
             their
             stroakes
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             Musicians
             :
             the
             sailes
             were
             of
             purple
             silke
             :
             her self
             lay
             under
             a
             heaven
             of
             gold
             beset
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             precious
             stones
             :
             many
             Ganimeds
             stood
             about
             her
             to
             fanne
             winde
             to
             coole
             her
             ;
             her
             Ladies
             like
             Nymphs
             sat
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             the
             ship
             ,
             burning
             incense
             ,
             and
             sweet
             persumes
             :
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Anthony
             was
             ,
             he
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Roman
             gravity
             ,
             sat
             in
             the
             Tribunal
             with
             the
             Officers
             and
             people
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             sends
             for
             her
             thither
             :
             but
             she
             goes
             straight
             to
             her
             Inne
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             people
             left
             Anthony
             to
             gaze
             upon
             her
             :
             So
             that
             being
             left
             alone
             ,
             he
             returnes
             to
             his
             quarters
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             invite
             her
             to
             supper
             :
             She
             refuses
             ,
             and
             excuseth
             herself
             :
             Anthony
             could
             no
             longer
             forbear
             ,
             but
             goes
             to
             her
             ,
             sups
             with
             her
             ,
             eates
             and
             drinks
             in
             love
             :
             her
             beauty
             ,
             wit
             ,
             and
             smooth
             tongue
             soon
             bewitched
             him
             :
             She
             could
             readily
             speak
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Greek
               ,
               Arabick
               ,
               AEthiopick
               ,
            
             and
             Persian
             language
             in
             their
             own
             
               Idiome
               :
               Anthony
            
             being
             thus
             taken
             ,
             forgets
             his
             Warres
             his
             wives
             ,
             and
             all
             relations
             :
             goes
             with
             her
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             spends
             his
             time
             in
             adulteries
             :
             till
             vengeance
             seized
             on
             them
             both
             ,
             which
             was
             executed
             by
             
               Octa.
               Caesar.
               Lipsius
            
             .
          
           
           
             Faustina
             the
             wife
             of
             
               M.
               Anthoninus
            
             the
             Philosopher
             
             was
             insatiable
             in
             her
             lusts
             :
             She
             used
             to
             prostitute
             herself
             in
             the
             stews
             ,
             in
             the
             baths
             ,
             in
             the
             Theaters
             :
             She
             used
             to
             frequent
             the
             places
             where
             naked
             men
             strove
             for
             masteries
             ,
             and
             there
             noting
             those
             that
             were
             greatest
             of
             flesh
             ,
             would
             send
             for
             them
             to
             commit
             filthinesse
             with
             her
             :
             She
             prefered
             to
             the
             Empire
             Commodus
             one
             of
             her
             adulterers
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             sword-player
             ,
             which
             ruined
             the
             Empire
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             In
             France
             there
             was
             one
             Fredegundis
             ,
             a
             famous
             whore
             ,
             
             who
             for
             her
             beauty
             was
             entertained
             by
             Chilperic
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whom
             she
             caused
             to
             banish
             his
             Queen
             Andovera
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             wife
             called
             Galsuinda
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             murthered
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             enjoy
             the
             King
             alone
             ;
             yet
             neither
             was
             she
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             prostituted
             her
             body
             to
             Landric
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Kings
             horse
             .
             On
             a
             time
             the
             King
             being
             to
             go
             a
             hunting
             ,
             went
             to
             bid
             his
             wife
             farewell
             ,
             who
             was
             combing
             her
             haire
             :
             The
             King
             went
             softly
             behinde
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             wand
             in
             sport
             struck
             her
             behinde
             :
             She
             thinking
             it
             had
             been
             her
             Landric
             ,
             said
             :
             
               What
               doest
               thou
               do
               ,
               my
            
             Landric
             ?
             
               It
               's
               the
               part
               of
               a
               good
               Knight
               to
               charge
               a
               Lady
               before
               ,
               and
               not
               behinde
               :
            
             The
             King
             by
             this
             means
             finding
             her
             falshood
             ,
             went
             his
             wayes
             on
             hunting
             ,
             and
             she
             finding
             her self
             discovered
             ,
             sent
             for
             Landric
             :
             told
             him
             what
             was
             happened
             ,
             and
             therefore
             perswaded
             him
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             for
             his
             ,
             and
             her
             safety
             :
             which
             he
             undertook
             ,
             and
             effected
             that
             night
             as
             the
             King
             came
             late
             from
             hunting
             .
             
               French
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Semiramis
             sought
             out
             men
             to
             satisfie
             her
             brutish
             
             lust
             ,
             whom
             shortly
             after
             she
             used
             to
             slay
             .
             And
             at
             last
             she
             grew
             to
             that
             abominable
             impudence
             ,
             that
             she
             drew
             her
             own
             sonne
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             to
             cover
             her
             filthinesse
             ,
             enacted
             a
             law
             :
             
               That
               propinquity
               of
               blood
               should
               not
               hinder
               marriage
               .
            
             Orosius
             .
          
           
           
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Persia
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             his
             
             own
             sister
             ,
             sent
             for
             his
             Judges
             ,
             and
             asked
             them
             if
             there
             were
             any
             law
             that
             suffered
             a
             man
             to
             marry
             with
             his
             own
             sister
             ?
             to
             whom
             they
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               they
               found
               no
               such
               Law
               :
               but
               they
               found
               another
               Law
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Persia
             
               might
               do
               whatsoever
               they
               pleased
            
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             married
             her
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             he
             married
             another
             of
             his
             sisters
             also
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Xerxes
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             Artaynta
             his
             daughter
             
             in
             law
             ,
             often
             commited
             incest
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             his
             wife
             Amestris
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             Artaynta's
             mother
             was
             the
             baude
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             she
             sent
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             put
             her
             to
             grievous
             torments
             ,
             cutting
             off
             her
             breasts
             ,
             &
             casting
             them
             to
             the
             dogs
             :
             she
             cut
             off
             also
             her
             nose
             ,
             eares
             ,
             lips
             ,
             and
             tongue
             ,
             and
             so
             dismissed
             her
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             Xerxes
             going
             with
             his
             innumerable
             army
             against
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             was
             plagued
             by
             God
             for
             his
             incest
             ,
             and
             his
             wives
             cruelty
             ,
             with
             the
             utter
             overthrow
             of
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             himself
             hardly
             escaped
             with
             life
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Solon
             made
             a
             law
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             it
             
             might
             be
             lawful
             for
             any
             man
             to
             kill
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             taking
             him
             in
             the
             fact
             .
          
           
             Nerva
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             no
             
             man
             should
             marry
             his
             neece
             ,
             or
             brothers
             daughter
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Agrippina
             was
             of
             so
             impudent
             ,
             and
             lustful
             a
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             having
             formerly
             traded
             her self
             in
             manifold
             incests
             with
             Caligula
             her
             brother
             ,
             and
             Claudius
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             she
             at
             last
             offered
             her
             body
             to
             the
             lustful
             imbraces
             of
             her
             son
             Nero
             ,
             who
             scarcely
             twenty
             yeares
             before
             was
             bred
             therein
             .
             Nero's
             Life
             .
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
             used
             to
             punish
             adultery
             in
             a
             man
             by
             
             giving
             him
             a
             thousand
             jerks
             with
             a
             reed
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             woman
             by
             cutting
             off
             her
             nose
             :
             And
             he
             that
             violated
             a
             free
             woman
             had
             his
             privy
             members
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
           
             By
             the
             law
             of
             Julia
             amongst
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             adulterers
             
             were
             without
             difference
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Before
             Moses
             time
             it
             was
             a
             custome
             to
             burne
             adulterers
             
             in
             the
             fire
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Thamar
               ,
               Gen.
            
             38.
             24.
             
          
           
             What
             mischiefs
             the
             Levites
             wife
             that
             played
             the
             adulteresse
             ,
             
             brought
             upon
             all
             Israel
             ,
             may
             be
             read
             ,
             Judges
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             and
             21.
             chapters
             .
          
           
             What
             misery
             David
             brought
             upon
             himself
             and
             family
             
             by
             committing
             adultery
             with
             Bathsheba
             ,
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             13.
             and
             13.
             chapters
             .
          
           
             Paris
             by
             his
             adultery
             with
             Helena
             ,
             stirred
             up
             warres
             
             between
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Trojans
             ,
             which
             lasted
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             that
             famous
             City
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             Troy
             :
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Paris
             and
             Helen
             :
             of
             King
             Priamus
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             .
          
           
             
               Sextus
               Tarquinius
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Superbus
             the
             last
             King
             
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             by
             ravishing
             Lucretia
             the
             wife
             of
             Collatinus
             ,
             was
             the
             author
             of
             manifold
             mischiefs
             :
             For
             Lucretia
             slew
             her self
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             husband
             and
             kinsfolk
             :
             the
             Romanes
             expelled
             their
             King
             and
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             be
             reconciled
             to
             them
             again
             ;
             The
             adulterer
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Sabines
             ;
             and
             his
             father
             also
             ,
             fighting
             to
             recover
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             dishonouring
             
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Petronius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             a
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             thereby
             the
             author
             of
             the
             final
             destruction
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             For
             Petronius
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             wrong
             which
             the
             Emperour
             had
             done
             him
             by
             defiling
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             purposed
             to
             revenge
             it
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             :
             but
             knowing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             whilest
             Actius
             the
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             lived
             ,
             (
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             his
             valiant
             exploits
             against
             the
             Burgundians
             and
             Gothes
             )
             he
             accused
             him
             
             falsely
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             thereby
             procured
             his
             death
             :
             then
             did
             he
             stirre
             up
             some
             of
             Actius
             friends
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             :
             which
             they
             also
             performed
             upon
             him
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             in
             judgement
             :
             then
             did
             Maximus
             not
             only
             seize
             upon
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             upon
             Eudoxia
             the
             Emperesse
             ,
             forcing
             her
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             ;
             which
             indignity
             she
             not
             enduring
             ,
             sent
             privately
             into
             Africa
             to
             Genserick
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             deliver
             her
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Maximus
             ,
             which
             occasion
             he
             laying
             hold
             of
             ,
             came
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             a
             huge
             Army
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             were
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             Maximus
             flying
             with
             them
             ,
             was
             murthered
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             hewen
             in
             pieces
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Senators
             :
             And
             Genserick
             entring
             Rome
             ,
             found
             it
             empty
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             infinite
             riches
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             exposed
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             into
             Africk
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             was
             Eudoxia
             the
             Emperesse
             ,
             and
             her
             two
             daughters
             ,
             Eudocia
             and
             Placidia
             :
             After
             which
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             could
             never
             recover
             it self
             ,
             but
             grew
             weaker
             and
             weaker
             till
             it
             came
             to
             utter
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Childerick
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             so
             ▪
             odious
             for
             his
             
             adulteries
             ,
             that
             his
             Nobility
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             drave
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Two
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             Philip
             the
             fair
             ,
             King
             of
             
             France
             ,
             being
             found
             guilty
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             were
             condemned
             to
             perpetual
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             they
             which
             had
             committed
             adultery
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             first
             slaine
             ,
             and
             then
             hanged
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             Seneschal
             of
             Normandy
             suspected
             the
             vicious
             
             behaviour
             of
             his
             wife
             with
             his
             Steward
             ,
             watched
             them
             so
             narrowly
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             found
             them
             in
             bed
             together
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             slew
             them
             both
             :
             first
             ,
             the
             adulterer
             ,
             
             and
             then
             his
             wife
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             sister
             to
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             the
             then
             King.
             
               Fulgos.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             Nobleman
             in
             Burgundy
             having
             in
             Warre
             taken
             a
             
             Gentleman
             Captive
             :
             his
             wife
             being
             a
             beautiful
             Lady
             came
             to
             redeeme
             her
             husband
             :
             The
             Nobleman
             promised
             to
             free
             him
             if
             she
             would
             let
             him
             lie
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             her
             husband
             she
             consented
             to
             :
             But
             the
             adulterous
             Nobleman
             the
             next
             day
             cut
             off
             his
             prisoners
             head
             ,
             and
             so
             delivered
             his
             body
             to
             his
             wife
             ;
             which
             horrible
             fact
             being
             complained
             of
             by
             her
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             he
             caused
             this
             Nobleman
             to
             marry
             her
             :
             but
             before
             night
             he
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             all
             his
             possessions
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1056.
             
             A
             certain
             Advocate
             in
             Constance
             
             extreamly
             lusted
             after
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Kings
             Procurator
             ,
             which
             Procuratour
             finding
             the
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             sporting
             together
             in
             a
             Bath
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             an
             old
             womans
             house
             hard
             by
             ,
             he
             gat
             him
             a
             sharp
             curry-comb
             ,
             and
             leaving
             three
             men
             at
             the
             doore
             to
             see
             that
             none
             should
             come
             in
             ,
             he
             so
             curried
             the
             Advocate
             that
             he
             tore
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             rent
             his
             whole
             body
             that
             he
             died
             within
             three
             dayes
             :
             The
             like
             he
             would
             have
             done
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             was
             with
             childe
             .
          
           
             In
             Germany
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             note
             solicited
             a
             Citizens
             
             wife
             to
             uncleannesse
             ,
             which
             her
             husband
             being
             informed
             of
             watched
             them
             so
             narrowly
             ,
             that
             finding
             them
             in
             bed
             together
             ,
             he
             first
             slew
             the
             adulterer
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             own
             wife
             .
             Luther's
             Col.
             
          
           
             Mary
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             
             third
             ,
             was
             so
             unchast
             ,
             and
             lascivious
             a
             woman
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             never
             satisfie
             her
             lust
             ,
             carrying
             about
             her
             a
             young
             lecher
             in
             womans
             clothes
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             daily
             committed
             filthinesse
             :
             but
             this
             fellow
             being
             at
             last
             suspected
             was
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             untired
             ,
             and
             found
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             burnt
             to
             death
             :
             yet
             
             did
             the
             Emperesse
             continue
             in
             her
             filthy
             course
             ,
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Count
             of
             Mutina
             ,
             a
             gallant
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             because
             she
             could
             not
             draw
             him
             to
             her
             lure
             ,
             she
             accused
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             for
             attempting
             to
             ravish
             her
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Emperour
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             :
             But
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             wife
             this
             wickednesse
             was
             discovered
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
             who
             enquiring
             more
             narrowly
             into
             the
             bufinesse
             ,
             found
             out
             his
             wives
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             burnt
             at
             a
             stake
             .
          
           
             Rodoaldus
             the
             eighth
             King
             of
             Lombardy
             being
             taken
             
             in
             adultery
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             husband
             of
             the
             adulteresse
             immediately
             slaine
             .
             
               P.
               Melan.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Noble
             man
             in
             Thuringia
             being
             taken
             in
             adultery
             ,
             
             the
             husband
             of
             the
             adulteresse
             took
             him
             ,
             bound
             him
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             quench
             his
             lust
             he
             kept
             him
             fasting
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             to
             augment
             his
             paine
             ,
             he
             daily
             set
             dishes
             of
             hot
             meat
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             and
             smell
             might
             the
             more
             provoke
             his
             appetite
             :
             In
             this
             torture
             the
             Lecher
             continued
             till
             he
             gnawed
             off
             the
             flesh
             from
             his
             own
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             eleventh
             day
             after
             his
             imprisonment
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             .
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Sergus
             a
             King
             of
             Scotland
             was
             so
             addicted
             to
             harlots
             ,
             
             that
             he
             neglected
             his
             own
             wife
             ,
             and
             drave
             her
             to
             such
             poverty
             that
             she
             was
             faine
             to
             serve
             another
             Noble-woman
             for
             her
             living
             :
             whereupon
             (
             watching
             her
             opportunity
             )
             she
             slew
             her
             husband
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             her self
             after
             it
             .
             
               Lang.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Kenulphus
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             as
             he
             usually
             
             frequented
             the
             company
             of
             a
             whore
             that
             he
             kept
             at
             Merton
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             Clito
             the
             kinsman
             of
             the
             late
             King
             called
             Sigebert
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             County
             of
             Fermanah
             in
             Ireland
             is
             a
             famous
             
             Meere
             called
             Logh-Erne
             ,
             stretching
             out
             fourty
             miles
             :
             
             concerning
             which
             it's
             a
             common
             speech
             amongst
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             that
             this
             Lake
             was
             formerly
             firme
             ground
             ,
             passing
             well
             husbanded
             with
             tillage
             ,
             and
             replenished
             with
             inhabitants
             :
             But
             suddenly
             for
             their
             abominable
             Buggery
             committed
             with
             beasts
             ,
             it
             was
             overflowed
             with
             waters
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             a
             Lake
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
               p.
            
             106.
             
          
           
             Attalus
             who
             was
             one
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedonia's
             
             Courtiers
             &
             Favourites
             ,
             Sodomitically
             defiled
             one
             Pausanias
             ,
             a
             Noble
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             content
             therewith
             ,
             at
             a
             drunken
             feast
             he
             exposed
             him
             to
             be
             defiled
             by
             his
             guests
             also
             .
             This
             indignity
             did
             so
             exasperate
             Pausanias
             ,
             that
             he
             complained
             to
             King
             Philip
             of
             the
             wrong
             ;
             who
             entertained
             him
             with
             scoffs
             ,
             and
             scornes
             in
             stead
             of
             punishing
             the
             offender
             :
             Pausanias
             seeing
             this
             ,
             was
             so
             enraged
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             day
             when
             he
             made
             a
             great
             feast
             for
             the
             Coronation
             of
             his
             son
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Epyrus
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             
               Cleopatra
               ,
               Pausanius
            
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             thereby
             turning
             their
             melody
             into
             mourning
             ,
             and
             their
             joy
             into
             sorrow
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             Nero
             the
             Emperour
             kept
             many
             Catamites
             ,
             and
             amongst
             
             the
             rest
             he
             caused
             the
             genitals
             of
             a
             boy
             called
             Sporus
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             transforme
             him
             into
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             dressed
             like
             a
             woman
             ,
             he
             was
             solemnly
             married
             to
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             said
             merrily
             :
             
               That
               it
               had
               been
               well
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               his
               father
            
             Domitian
             
               had
               had
               such
               a
               wife
            
             .
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1120.
             
             Henry
             the
             first
             being
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             
             his
             two
             sonnes
             William
             ,
             and
             Richard
             ,
             with
             many
             Noble
             men
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             &
             others
             coming
             out
             of
             Normandy
             towards
             England
             ,
             were
             shipwracked
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             drowned
             ,
             all
             or
             most
             of
             them
             being
             polluted
             with
             the
             
             filthy
             sinne
             of
             Sodomy
             ,
             too
             rife
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             
               Henry
               Huntington
            
             .
          
           
             
               Let
               not
               thine
               heart
               decline
               to
               the
               wayes
               of
               an
               whorish
               woman
               ,
               go
               not
               a
               stray
               in
               her
               paths
               .
               For
               she
               hath
               cast
               down
               many
               wounded
               :
               yea
               many
               strong
               men
               have
               been
               slaine
               by
               her
               .
               Her
               house
               is
               the
               way
               to
               hell
               ,
               going
               down
               to
               the
               Chambers
               of
               death
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               7.
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             Modesty
             .
          
           
             THe
             way
             to
             heaven
             is
             up
             the
             hill
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             uncleane
             adulterer
             with
             his
             rotten
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             wasted
             Loines
             cannot
             climbe
             up
             it
             .
             Virgins
             which
             are
             not
             defiled
             with
             women
             ,
             are
             they
             which
             follow
             the
             Lambe
             in
             white
             whithersoever
             he
             goes
             .
             The
             frequency
             of
             the
             sinne
             of
             uncleannesse
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             brings
             dishonour
             to
             God
             ,
             scandal
             to
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             a
             wound
             to
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Heathen
             will
             rise
             up
             in
             judgement
             in
             the
             last
             day
             against
             such
             :
             as
             these
             following
             Examples
             will
             more
             fully
             declare
             .
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             Commended
             ,
             Mat.
             19.
             12.
             1
             
             Thes.
             4.
             4.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             37.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Commanded
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             Gen.
             25.
             20.
             
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             8
             ,
             12.
             
             Boaz
             ,
             Ruth
             .
             3.
             13.
             
             Job
             ,
             chap.
             31.
             1.
             
             Tamar
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             :
             Pericles
             the
             Athenian
             being
             made
             
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Fleet
             ,
             together
             with
             Sophocles
             ,
             who
             was
             joyned
             in
             the
             commission
             with
             him
             ,
             
             as
             they
             were
             going
             towards
             the
             haven
             ,
             they
             met
             a
             beautiful
             young
             boy
             ,
             whom
             Sophocles
             earnestly
             beholding
             ,
             highly
             commended
             his
             beauty
             ,
             to
             whom
             Pericles
             answered
             :
             
               Sophocles
               ,
               a
               Governour
               must
               not
               onely
               have
               his
               hands
               ,
               but
               also
               his
               eyes
               chaste
               ,
               and
               clean
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             
             chastity
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             a
             great
             conquerer
             of
             others
             ,
             so
             also
             he
             conquerred
             his
             own
             lusts
             :
             In
             his
             journey
             he
             would
             never
             lodge
             in
             private
             houses
             where
             he
             might
             have
             the
             company
             of
             women
             but
             ever
             lodged
             either
             in
             the
             Temples
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             open
             fields
             ,
             making
             all
             men
             the
             witnesses
             of
             his
             modesty
             ,
             and
             chastity
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             being
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             youth
             shewed
             
             an
             admirable
             example
             of
             chastity
             ,
             when
             having
             taken
             the
             mother
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             daughters
             of
             Darius
             ,
             which
             were
             women
             of
             admirable
             beauty
             ,
             yet
             he
             neither
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             proffered
             them
             the
             least
             indignity
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             greater
             honour
             to
             overcome
             himself
             ,
             then
             his
             adversaries
             :
             and
             when
             he
             looked
             upon
             other
             captive
             Ladies
             that
             excelled
             in
             stature
             ,
             and
             beauty
             ,
             he
             merrily
             said
             .
             
               Persides
               oculorum
               dolores
               esse
            
             :
             That
             the
             Persian
             women
             were
             a
             disease
             of
             the
             eyes
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             looked
             on
             them
             but
             on
             so
             many
             statues
             :
             And
             understanding
             that
             two
             of
             his
             Captaines
             under
             Parmenio
             had
             ravished
             two
             of
             the
             Persian
             wives
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             him
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             found
             it
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             cut
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             as
             of
             beasts
             borne
             for
             the
             hurt
             of
             mankinde
             :
             he
             also
             wrote
             him
             word
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             contemplating
             the
             beauty
             of
             Darius's
             wife
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             suffer
             her
             to
             be
             commended
             in
             his
             presence
             :
             and
             that
             he
             was
             so
             careful
             of
             their
             chastity
             that
             they
             lived
             in
             his
             camp
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             their
             tent
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             a
             Temple
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Decemviri
             of
             Rome
             ,
             seeking
             
             to
             ravish
             a
             Virgin
             that
             was
             daughter
             to
             Virginius
             ;
             her
             father
             to
             preserve
             her
             chastity
             ,
             slew
             her
             ,
             and
             complaining
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             whereupon
             that
             forme
             of
             Government
             was
             abolished
             .
             Eutropius
             .
          
           
             
               Pub.
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             warring
             in
             Spain
             took
             New
             
             Carthage
             by
             storme
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             a
             beautiful
             and
             Noble
             Virgin
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             succour
             to
             preserve
             her
             chastity
             :
             he
             being
             but
             twenty
             four
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             youth
             ,
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             to
             come
             into
             his
             sight
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             temptation
             ,
             but
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             restored
             in
             safety
             to
             her
             father
             .
             
               Aure
               Victor
            
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             when
             any
             maid
             was
             to
             
             be
             married
             ,
             she
             was
             laid
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             and
             the
             groom
             ,
             being
             neither
             drunk
             nor
             finelier
             apparrelled
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             after
             his
             moderate
             supper
             ,
             secretly
             went
             to
             the
             place
             where
             she
             lay
             ,
             and
             having
             untied
             her
             girdle
             ,
             and
             stayed
             a
             while
             with
             her
             ,
             stole
             away
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             used
             to
             lie
             amongst
             other
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             continued
             ,
             and
             onely
             sometimes
             met
             with
             his
             wife
             in
             private
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             a
             childe
             by
             her
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             boldly
             met
             together
             in
             the
             day-time
             :
             This
             was
             a
             means
             to
             preserve
             chastity
             ,
             and
             modesty
             amongst
             them
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Cassander
             sending
             some
             to
             murther
             Olympias
             the
             
             mother
             of
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             she
             met
             them
             with
             an
             unappaled
             countenance
             ,
             and
             without
             once
             changing
             colour
             ,
             received
             the
             sword
             into
             her
             bosome
             ,
             and
             finding
             death
             to
             approach
             ,
             she
             sat
             down
             ,
             and
             covering
             her
             feet
             with
             her
             haire
             ,
             and
             her
             garments
             ,
             she
             took
             care
             that
             nothing
             unseemly
             should
             appear
             about
             her
             body
             after
             death
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             Aurelian
             an
             Heathen
             Emperour
             was
             so
             careful
             to
             
             preserve
             the
             chastity
             of
             women
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             his
             souldiers
             
             being
             found
             guilty
             of
             lying
             with
             his
             hostesse
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             the
             heads
             of
             two
             young
             trees
             should
             be
             bowed
             down
             ▪
             and
             the
             souldiers
             legs
             tied
             thereto
             ,
             which
             being
             suddenly
             let
             go
             ,
             tore
             him
             into
             two
             peeces
             .
          
           
             Emme
             the
             mother
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             ,
             
             being
             charged
             for
             incontinency
             with
             Aldwin
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             to
             clear
             her self
             from
             that
             imputation
             ,
             being
             hoodwinked
             ,
             went
             barefoot
             over
             nine-coulters
             red
             hot
             in
             Winchester
             Church
             withoutany
             harme
             (
             an
             usual
             kinde
             of
             trial
             in
             those
             dayes
             then
             called
             Ordalium
             )
             making
             her
             chastity
             by
             so
             great
             a
             miracle
             famous
             to
             posterity
             .
             
               Cam.
               Brit.
               p.
            
             211.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             when
             the
             barbarous
             and
             bloody
             Danes
             
             raged
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             they
             coming
             to
             Coldingham
             ,
             a
             Nunnery
             on
             the
             hither
             part
             of
             
               Scotland
               :
               Ebba
            
             the
             Prioresse
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nunnes
             cut
             off
             their
             own
             noses
             ,
             and
             lips
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             preserve
             their
             Virginity
             from
             the
             Danes
             ,
             then
             their
             beauty
             ,
             and
             favour
             :
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             the
             Danes
             burnt
             their
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             them
             with
             all
             in
             it
             .
             
               Cam.
               Brit.
               Scot.
               p.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Our
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             was
             so
             chaste
             a
             Prince
             ,
             that
             
             when
             certain
             Ladies
             presented
             themselves
             before
             him
             in
             a
             Maske
             with
             their
             haire
             loose
             ,
             and
             their
             breasts
             uncovered
             (
             he
             being
             then
             at
             mans
             estate
             ,
             and
             unmaried
             )
             immediately
             rose
             up
             and
             departed
             the
             Presence
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             you
             are
             much
             too
             blame
             .
             
               Sp.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
               For
               this
               is
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               your
               sanctification
               ,
               that
               ye
               should
               abstain
               from
               Fornication
               :
               that
               every
               one
               of
               you
               should
               know
               how
               to
               possesse
               his
               vessel
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               honour
               .
            
             
               1
               Thes.
               4.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Charity
             .
          
           
             AS
             Husbandmen
             cast
             some
             of
             their
             Corne
             back
             into
             a
             fruitful
             soile
             ,
             whereby
             in
             due
             time
             they
             receive
             it
             back
             again
             with
             increase
             :
             So
             should
             we
             do
             with
             worldly
             blessings
             ,
             sowe
             them
             in
             the
             bowels
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             backs
             of
             poor
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             day
             of
             harvest
             we
             shall
             finde
             great
             increase
             :
             Such
             laying
             out
             ,
             is
             a
             laying
             up
             our
             treasure
             in
             heaven
             .
             Hereby
             we
             make
             to
             our selves
             friends
             of
             the
             Mammon
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ;
             and
             though
             for
             the
             present
             it
             seem
             like
             bread
             cast
             upon
             the
             waters
             ;
             yet
             Solomon
             assures
             us
             ,
             
               That
               after
               many
               dayes
               we
               shall
               finde
               it
               again
               ,
            
             Eccses
             .
             11.
             1.
             
             
               For
               we
               make
               God
               our
               debtour
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               sure
               paymaster
               ,
            
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
             
               Charity
               justifieth
               our
               faith
               ,
               as
               faith
               doth
               our
               persons
               ,
            
             James
             2.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             yet
             we
             must
             look
             to
             our
             affections
             and
             ends
             in
             giving
             ,
             
               We
               must
               not
               draw
               forth
               our
               sheaves
               onely
               ,
               but
               our
               souls
               also
               ,
            
             Esay
             58.
             10.
             
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             miserly
             muck-wormes
             are
             like
             the
             muckhill
             ,
             that
             never
             doth
             good
             till
             it
             be
             carried
             out
             :
             like
             the
             earthen
             box
             ,
             that
             hath
             one
             chink
             to
             receive
             ,
             but
             never
             a
             one
             to
             let
             out
             ;
             and
             so
             doth
             no
             good
             till
             it
             be
             broken
             .
             Or
             like
             the
             fat
             hog
             ,
             that
             yields
             no
             profit
             till
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             knife
             .
             But
             that
             we
             may
             be
             the
             more
             quickened
             to
             that
             lovely
             grace
             of
             Charity
             ,
             observe
             these
             texts
             and
             examples
             following
             .
          
           
             Directed
             ,
             Mat.
             6.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             5
             ,
             
               &c.
               Rom.
            
             12.
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             Commanded
             ,
             Luk.
             11.
             41.
             
             &
             12.
             33.
             
             Mica
             .
             6.
             8.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             9.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             18.
             
             Luk.
             3.
             11.
             1
             
             John
             3.
             17.
             
             Luke
             6.
             36.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             35.
             
             Nehem.
             8.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             13
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
           
             Commended
             ,
             Luk.
             21.
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
             8.
             2
             ,
             
               &c.
               Psal.
            
             12.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             7.
             
             Psal.
             41.
             1.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             16.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             with
             compassion
             ,
             Job
             30.
             25.
             
             Isa.
             58.
             10.
             
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heartily
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Considerately
             ,
             Psal.
             37.
             26.
             
             &
             112.
             5.
             
          
           
             Willingly
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             Chearfully
             ,
             Rom
             ,
             12.
             8
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Liberally
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             6.
             
             Psal.
             112.
             9.
             
             Prov.
             11.
             25.
             
             &
             22.
             9.
             
             Eccles.
             11.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             6.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             38.
             
          
           
             Seasonably
             ,
             Prov.
             3.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Impartially
             ,
             Prov.
             25.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Not
             grudgingly
             ,
             Deut.
             15.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             9.
             
             Prov.
             21.
             26.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Christians
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             45.
             
             &
             4.
             34.
             
             Women
             ,
             Luk.
             8.
             23.
             the
             poor
             widow
             ,
             Mar.
             12.
             42.
             
             Dorcas
             ,
             Act.
             9.
             36.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Act.
             24.
             17.
             
             Cornelius
             ,
             Act.
             10.
             2.
             
             Job
             ,
             Chap.
             31.
             16
             ,
             21.
             
             Barnabas
             ,
             Act.
             4.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             Zacheus
             ,
             Luk.
             19.
             8.
             
             Phebe
             ,
             Rom.
             16.
             2.
             
             Hebrews
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             10.
             
             Philemon
             ,
             Verse
             5
             ,
             7.
             the
             virtuous
             woman
             ,
             Prov.
             31.
             20.
             
             Obadia
             ,
             1
             King.
             18.
             13.
             
             Onesiphorus
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine
             was
             of
             so
             charirable
             a
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             wanting
             of
             his
             own
             wherewith
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             imployed
             the
             money
             for
             the
             redeeming
             of
             Captives
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             the
             poore
             .
             
               Possid
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Aug.
               chap.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               Russel
            
             ,
             second
             Earle
             of
             Bedford
             of
             that
             Sirname
             ,
             
             was
             so
             bountiful
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             that
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             would
             merrily
             complaine
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             all
             the
             beggars
             :
             and
             sure
             it
             's
             more
             honourable
             for
             Noblemen
             to
             make
             beggars
             by
             their
             liberality
             ,
             then
             by
             their
             oppression
             .
             
               Holy
               State.
               p.
            
             297.
             
          
           
             Holy
             Mr.
             Bradford
             in
             a
             hard
             time
             solde
             his
             chaines
             ,
             
             
             rings
             ,
             and
             jewels
             to
             relieve
             those
             that
             were
             in
             want
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               George
               Wisehart
            
             a
             Scottish
             Martyr
             ,
             forbore
             one
             meal
             
             in
             three
             one
             day
             in
             four
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             wherewithal
             to
             relieve
             the
             poor
             .
             He
             lay
             also
             hard
             upon
             straw
             ,
             with
             new
             course
             canvas
             sheets
             ,
             which
             when
             ever
             he
             changed
             ,
             he
             gave
             away
             to
             the
             poor
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               General
               Martyrology
               .
            
          
           
             Giles
             of
             Bruxels
             Martyr
             ,
             gave
             to
             the
             poore
             all
             that
             
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             necessity
             could
             spare
             ,
             and
             lived
             by
             his
             trade
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             a
             Cutler
             :
             some
             he
             refreshed
             with
             meat
             ,
             some
             with
             clothing
             ,
             some
             with
             shooes
             ,
             other
             with
             housholdstuffe
             .
             A
             poor
             woman
             being
             delivered
             ,
             and
             wanting
             a
             bed
             to
             lie
             on
             ,
             he
             brought
             her
             his
             own
             bed
             ,
             contenting
             himselfe
             to
             lie
             on
             the
             straw
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Taylour
             Martyr
             ,
             used
             at
             least
             once
             in
             a
             fourtnight
             
             to
             call
             upon
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Doile
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             rich
             Clothiers
             in
             his
             Parish
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Almes
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             see
             how
             the
             poore
             lived
             ,
             what
             they
             lacked
             ,
             in
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             apparel
             ,
             bedding
             ,
             or
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             ministering
             to
             them
             himself
             according
             to
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             causing
             his
             rich
             neighbours
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Cimon
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             magistate
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             
             went
             alwayes
             attended
             with
             many
             young
             men
             that
             were
             his
             friends
             :
             to
             whom
             as
             he
             met
             with
             any
             poor
             men
             ,
             he
             commanded
             either
             to
             give
             them
             money
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             change
             garments
             with
             them
             :
             Whence
             
               Gorgias
               Leontinus
            
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             Cimon
             
               so
               possessed
               his
               riches
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               knew
               how
               to
               use
               them
               :
               For
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               the
               true
               use
               of
               riches
               is
               ,
               so
               to
               imploy
               them
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               for
               the
               owners
               honour
               .
            
             Plut.
             He
             used
             also
             to
             entertain
             the
             poore
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             to
             cloath
             poor
             aged
             persons
             ,
             and
             by
             throwing
             down
             the
             enclosures
             
             of
             his
             lands
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             leave
             freely
             to
             take
             of
             the
             fruits
             thereof
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Nerva
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             though
             a
             heathen
             ,
             was
             
             very
             charitable
             :
             to
             many
             who
             were
             unjustly
             dispossessed
             by
             Domitian
             ,
             he
             restored
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             possessions
             :
             he
             caused
             the
             sonnes
             of
             poor
             men
             to
             be
             educated
             at
             his
             charges
             :
             To
             poor
             Citizens
             whom
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             in
             want
             ,
             he
             gave
             possessions
             which
             he
             purchased
             with
             his
             own
             money
             .
             Dion
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             England
             ,
             sirnamed
             Beauclerk
             ,
             
             was
             very
             charitable
             ,
             and
             merciful
             to
             the
             poor
             And
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1176.
             in
             a
             great
             dearth
             in
             his
             countreys
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             and
             Maine
             ,
             he
             fed
             every
             day
             with
             sufficient
             sustenance
             ten
             thousand
             persons
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             till
             the
             time
             that
             new
             corne
             was
             inned
             :
             and
             whatsoever
             was
             laid
             up
             in
             his
             Granaries
             ,
             and
             storehouses
             ,
             he
             imployed
             the
             same
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             Religious
             ,
             and
             poore
             people
             .
             
               Petrus
               Blesensis
            
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             was
             as
             truly
             charitable
             in
             
             granting
             Bridewel
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             sturdy
             Rogues
             ,
             as
             in
             giving
             Saint
             Thomas
             hospital
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Fox
             never
             denied
             to
             give
             to
             any
             one
             that
             asked
             
             for
             
               Jesus
               sake
            
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             whether
             he
             knew
             a
             poore
             man
             that
             had
             received
             succour
             of
             him
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               remember
               him
               well
               ;
               I
               tell
               you
               I
               forget
               Lords
               and
               Ladies
               to
               remember
               such
               .
            
             See
             his
             life
             in
             my
             first
             Part.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Hooper
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             used
             every
             day
             at
             
             dinner
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             City
             by
             course
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             served
             by
             four
             at
             a
             Messe
             ,
             with
             whole
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             meat
             ,
             before
             himselfe
             would
             go
             to
             dinner
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Amedeus
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             being
             asked
             by
             certain
             
             Ambassadours
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             hunting
             Dogs
             to
             
             shew
             them
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             see
             them
             the
             next
             day
             :
             and
             getting
             together
             many
             poor
             people
             ,
             he
             set
             them
             with
             him
             at
             his
             own
             Table
             on
             the
             morrow
             ;
             and
             said
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             
               These
               be
               the
               Dogs
               that
               I
               keep
               daily
               ,
               and
               with
               which
               I
               use
               to
               hunt
               after
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Queen
             
               Anne
               Bullen
            
             ever
             used
             to
             carry
             a
             little
             purse
             
             about
             her
             for
             the
             poore
             :
             thinking
             no
             day
             well
             spent
             ,
             wherein
             some
             had
             not
             fared
             the
             better
             at
             her
             hand
             .
             She
             kept
             her
             maides
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             about
             her
             ,
             so
             imployed
             in
             working
             ,
             and
             sowing
             garments
             for
             the
             poore
             ,
             that
             neither
             was
             there
             seen
             any
             idlenesse
             amongst
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             leasure
             to
             follow
             foolish
             pastimes
             .
          
           
             Paulinus
             Bishop
             of
             Nola
             ,
             having
             consumed
             all
             his
             
             estate
             in
             Redeeming
             of
             poor
             Christian
             Captives
             ;
             at
             the
             length
             having
             nothing
             left
             ,
             pa●●ed
             himself
             for
             a
             certaine
             Christian
             widows
             sonn●…
             the
             Barbarians
             (
             moved
             with
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             charity
             )
             returned
             him
             home
             ,
             and
             many
             captives
             with
             him
             freely
             .
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
            
             
          
           
             The
             young
             Lord
             Harrington
             gave
             the
             tenth
             of
             his
             
             allowance
             (
             which
             was
             one
             thousand
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             during
             his
             minority
             )
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             uses
             ;
             besides
             what
             he
             gave
             in
             the
             way
             as
             he
             walked
             ,
             which
             was
             often
             ,
             and
             much
             .
             
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Mr
             ,
             Whateley
             ,
             the
             late
             painful
             and
             powerful
             Preacher
             
             of
             Gods
             Word
             at
             Banbury
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             many
             years
             together
             ,
             set
             apart
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             both
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             which
             he
             used
             to
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             It
             it
             storied
             of
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             of
             Oswald
             
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             their
             right
             hands
             ,
             though
             dead
             ,
             yet
             never
             putrified
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             often
             ex-excised
             in
             relieving
             the
             wants
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             
               Beda
               ,
               Hist.
               Ang.
            
             
          
           
           
             A
             certain
             good
             Bishop
             of
             Millaine
             journeying
             with
             
             his
             Servant
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             some
             poor
             people
             ,
             who
             begged
             something
             of
             him
             .
             He
             commanded
             his
             man
             to
             give
             them
             all
             that
             little
             money
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             which
             was
             three
             Crowns
             ;
             the
             Servant
             gave
             onely
             two
             ,
             reserving
             the
             other
             for
             their
             own
             expences
             at
             night
             :
             Soone
             after
             ,
             certaine
             Nobles
             meeting
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             bountiful
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             commanded
             two
             hundred
             Crowns
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Bishops
             Servant
             for
             his
             Masters
             use
             ;
             The
             man
             having
             the
             money
             ,
             ran
             with
             great
             joy
             ,
             and
             told
             his
             Master
             :
             Ah
             ,
             said
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             what
             wrong
             hast
             thou
             done
             both
             me
             and
             thy self
             ?
             
               Si
               enim
               tres
               dedisses
               ,
               trecentos
               accepisses
            
             ;
             If
             thou
             hadst
             given
             those
             three
             Crowns
             ,
             as
             I
             appointed
             thee
             ;
             thou
             hadst
             received
             three
             hundred
             ,
             
               ●●lanc
               .
               apud
               Job
               .
               Manlium
               in
               loc
               .
               com
               .
               p.
            
             360.
             
          
           
             Our
             General
             Norris
             never
             thought
             that
             he
             had
             that
             
             thing
             that
             he
             did
             not
             give
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Tiberius
             the
             second
             being
             a
             valiant
             ,
             
             godly
             ,
             and
             liberal
             Prince
             ,
             the
             more
             bountiful
             that
             he
             was
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             the
             more
             his
             riches
             encreased
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             had
             such
             quantities
             of
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             and
             precious
             things
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             attained
             the
             like
             .
             Plat.
             
          
           
             
               Titus
               Vespasianus
            
             ,
             though
             an
             Heathen
             ,
             yet
             was
             eminent
             ,
             
             for
             justice
             ,
             liberality
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             all
             ;
             He
             was
             a
             great
             enemy
             to
             Promoters
             ,
             Petty-foggers
             ,
             and
             Extorters
             of
             penal
             Laws
             ,
             which
             Canker-worms
             of
             Common-wealths
             and
             Caterpillars
             of
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             whipped
             and
             banished
             out
             of
             Rome
             .
             Merciful
             he
             was
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             so
             ready
             to
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             being
             spent
             by
             him
             without
             any
             notable
             action
             ,
             in
             sorrow
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Perdidimus
               diem
            
             ,
             I
             have
             quite
             lost
             a
             day
             .
          
           
           
             Whilest
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             besieged
             Callis
             ,
             when
             
             victuals
             in
             the
             Town
             began
             to
             fail
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             put
             forth
             all
             unuseful
             persons
             ,
             as
             old
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             :
             and
             the
             merciful
             King
             turned
             not
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             consume
             the
             enemies
             store
             ;
             but
             suffered
             them
             to
             passe
             through
             his
             Army
             ,
             gave
             them
             Victuals
             to
             eate
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             two
             pence
             apeece
             in
             money
             .
             
               Dan.
               Chron.
               p.
            
             240
             ,
          
           
             
               When
               thou
               doest
               thine
               almes
               ,
               do
               not
               sound
               a
               trumpet
               before
               thee
               ,
               as
               the
               Hypocrites
               do
               in
               the
               Synagogues
               ,
               and
               streets
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               glory
               of
               men
               .
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               they
               have
               their
               reward
               .
               But
               when
               thou
               doest
               Almes
               ,
               let
               not
               thy
               left
               band
               know
               what
               thy
               right
               hand
               doth
               ;
               that
               thine
               Almes
               may
               b●
               in
               s●●ret
               ,
               and
               thy
               Father
               which
               seeth
               in
               secret
               ,
               himself
               shall
               reward
               thee
               openly
               ,
            
             
               Matth.
               6.
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
            
             
               Est
               modus
               in
               dando
               ,
               quis
               ,
               quid
               ,
               cui
               ,
               quomodo
               ,
               quando
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Liberality
             ,
             Bounty
             ,
             Munificence
             .
          
           
             COmmanded
             ,
             Deut.
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             Commended
             ,
             Cor.
             16.
             3.
             2
             
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
             Prov.
             11.
             25.
             
             Isa.
             32.
             8.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             .
             King
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             21.
             
             Rebecca
             ,
             Gen.
             24.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             33.
             10.
             
             Israelites
             ,
             Exod.
             36.
             5.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             26.
             2
             
             Sam.
             9.
             27.
             28.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             10.
             13.
             
             Barzillai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             27.
             28.
             
             Queen
             of
             Sheba
             ,
             1
             King.
             10.
             10.
             
             Princes
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             12.
             
             1●
             .
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Ezr.
            
             1.
             7.
             and
             6.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Chief
             Fathers
             :
             Ezr.
             2.
             68.
             
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             Ezr.
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Neh.
             5.
             10.
             and
             7.
             70.
             
             
               Job
               ,
               Ch.
            
             29.
             15
             ,
             16.
             and
             31.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Zacheus
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             :
             Themistocles
             being
             banished
             
             Athens
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             flie
             to
             his
             mortal
             enemy
             Artaxerxes
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             yet
             received
             him
             favourably
             ,
             knowing
             his
             great
             worth
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             his
             coming
             ,
             bestowed
             two
             hundred
             talents
             upon
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               formerly
               promised
               two
               hundred
               talents
               to
               any
               one
               that
               would
               bring
               me
            
             Themistocles
             
               either
               alive
               or
               dead
               ,
               and
               now
               because
               thou
               hast
               brought
               him
               to
               me
               thy selfe
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               equal
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               receive
               the
               promised
               reward
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Artaxerxes
               Mnemon
            
             King
             of
             Persia
             going
             his
             progresse
             ,
             
             the
             people
             used
             to
             present
             him
             with
             several
             gifts
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             a
             country
             man
             having
             nothing
             else
             to
             present
             him
             with
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             his
             hands
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             presented
             him
             with
             that
             :
             Artaxerxes
             was
             so
             taken
             herewith
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             the
             fellow
             a
             golden
             platter
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             of
             gold
             besides
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             was
             of
             such
             a
             bountiful
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             a
             greater
             trouble
             to
             him
             not
             to
             be
             asked
             then
             to
             give
             .
             He
             wrote
             to
             Phocion
             that
             he
             would
             make
             use
             of
             his
             friendship
             no
             more
             ,
             is
             he
             refused
             his
             gifts
             :
             Serapion
             a
             young
             man
             that
             used
             to
             play
             at
             ball
             with
             him
             ,
             received
             nothing
             ,
             because
             he
             asked
             nothing
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             next
             time
             he
             threw
             the
             ball
             to
             all
             but
             Alexander
             :
             the
             King
             marvelling
             at
             it
             asked
             him
             ,
             why
             he
             threw
             not
             the
             ball
             to
             him
             ?
             Forsooth
             ,
             saith
             
               Serapion
               ,
               because
               you
               asked
               it
               not
               :
               Alexander
            
             laughing
             at
             the
             jest
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             liberal
             gift
             .
             His
             mother
             Olympias
             often
             reproved
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             gave
             away
             such
             great
             riches
             amongst
             his
             friends
             :
             
               Q.
               Curtius
            
             .
          
           
             When
             
               Alexander
               M
            
             was
             a
             boy
             ,
             he
             took
             both
             his
             
             
             handfulls
             of
             perfumes
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             fire
             when
             he
             was
             offering
             sacrifice
             ,
             whereupon
             Leonidas
             his
             Schoolmaster
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               O
               Alexander
               when
               thou
               hast
               conquered
               those
               countreys
               where
               these
               Odours
               grow
               ,
               then
               thou
               mayest
               be
               so
               liberal
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               be
               more
               sparing
               :
            
             Afterwards
             when
             he
             had
             conquered
             
               Arabia
               Foelix
            
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Leonidas
             an
             hundred
             Talents
             of
             Myrrhe
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             of
             Frankincense
             ,
             bidding
             him
             hereafter
             to
             be
             more
             liberall
             in
             his
             service
             to
             the
             gods
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             having
             overcome
             Darius
             ,
             he
             marched
             
             to
             Persepolis
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             neer
             to
             it
             ,
             there
             met
             him
             a
             miserable
             company
             of
             neere
             four
             thousand
             captive
             Greeks
             ,
             wofully
             mangled
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             some
             having
             their
             legs
             cut
             off
             ,
             some
             their
             hands
             ,
             some
             their
             eares
             ,
             and
             all
             branded
             with
             some
             letters
             :
             they
             seemed
             rather
             carcases
             then
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             wofull
             object
             drew
             teares
             from
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             from
             Alexander
             himself
             ;
             but
             to
             comfort
             them
             in
             their
             misery
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             each
             of
             them
             three
             thousand
             pence
             ,
             or
             three
             hundred
             crownes
             ,
             ten
             change
             of
             garments
             ,
             with
             corn
             ,
             cattel
             ,
             and
             land
             to
             build
             ,
             and
             plant
             upon
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             going
             to
             conquer
             a
             Kingdome
             in
             India
             ,
             
             Taxilis
             King
             thereof
             came
             and
             met
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               Alexander
               ,
               what
               need
               we
               fight
               ,
               if
               thou
               comest
               not
               to
               take
               away
               our
               food
               ,
               and
               water
               ,
               for
               which
               it's
               only
               fit
               for
               wise
               men
               to
               fight
               ?
               If
               thou
               comest
               for
               riches
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               more
               then
               thou
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               part
               of
               mine
               ;
               if
               thou
               hast
               more
               then
               I
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               refuse
               to
               receive
               part
               of
               thine
               .
               Alexander
            
             being
             much
             taken
             with
             this
             speech
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Go
               to
               ,
               I
               will
               contend
               with
               thee
               in
               bounty
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               mutually
               gave
               and
               received
               many
               gifts
            
             ;
             at
             last
             Alexander
             gave
             him
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             ,
             which
             grieved
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             pleased
             the
             Barbarians
             very
             much
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             One
             craving
             a
             small
             courtesie
             of
             Alexander
             the
             
             
             Great
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             an
             whole
             City
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             poor
             man
             said
             that
             it
             was
             too
             much
             for
             him
             to
             receive
             ,
             Yea
             (
             said
             Alexander
             )
             but
             not
             for
             me
             to
             give
             :
             So
             God
             gives
             liberally
             like
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               He
               that
               sowes
               sparingly
               ,
               shall
               reap
               sparingly
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               sowes
               bountifully
               shall
               reap
               bountifully
               ,
            
             
               2
               Cor.
               9.
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             Avarice
             .
          
           
             FOrbidden
             by
             God
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             9.
             
             Luke
             12.
             15.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             3.
             
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Complained
             of
             by
             God
             ,
             Mic.
             2.
             2.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
             Jer.
             6.
             13.
             
             &
             8.
             10.
             
             &
             22.
             17.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             31.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             29.
             
             Eccles.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Prayed
             against
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             36.
             
             It
             's
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Threatened
             ,
             Hab.
             2.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             5.
             
             Col.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
             Isa.
             57.
             17.
             
             Jer.
             51.
             13.
             
             Amos
             8.
             4
             ,
             
               &c.
               Psal.
            
             10.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Covetous
             persons
             are
             deceivers
             ,
             Amos
             8.
             5.
             
             Prov.
             21.
             6.
             
             Murtherers
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Can
             never
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             Eccles.
             4.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             27.
             20.
             
             Eccles.
             5.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             15.
             
             &
             21.
             26.
             
          
           
             Trouble
             their
             own
             house
             ,
             Prov.
             15.
             27.
             
             And
             themselves
             ,
             Eccles.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Are
             very
             fooles
             ,
             Eccles.
             5.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             4.
             8.
             
             Psalme
             39.
             7.
             
          
           
             Desire
             their
             own
             hurt
             ,
             Eccles.
             5.
             13
             ,
             17.
             
             Prov.
             11.
             28.
             
             It
             comes
             from
             the
             heart
             .
             Mark.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             ,
             Achan
             ,
             Jos.
             7.
             20
             ,
             &c.
             Gehazi
             ,
             
             2
             King.
             5.
             20
             ,
             &c.
             Ahab
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             19
             ▪
             &c.
             
             Ananias
             ,
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             Balaam
             ,
             Numb
             .
             22.
             22.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             15.
             
             Demas
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             Demetrius
             ,
             Act.
             19.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Felix
             ,
             Act.
             24.
             26.
             
             
               Samuels
               sonne●
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             3.
             
             Judas
             ,
             Joh.
             12.
             6.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             15.
             
             Laban
             ,
             Gen.
             31.
             41.
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             maide
             ,
             Act.
             16.
             19.
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             Jer.
             6.
             13.
             
             &
             8.
             10.
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             Mat.
             19.
             22.
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             Luke
             16.
             14.
             
             Nabal
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             11.
             the
             rich
             man
             ,
             Luke
             16.
             21
             ,
             &c.
             
             See
             some
             examples
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             
               covetousnesse
               in
               my
               first
               Part
               of
               the
               Marrow
               of
               Eccles.
               History
               .
            
          
           
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             was
             of
             such
             a
             covetous
             disposition
             ,
             that
             
             making
             Warre
             in
             Spaine
             he
             picked
             quarrels
             with
             divers
             rich
             Cities
             that
             he
             might
             plunder
             them
             :
             He
             brake
             also
             into
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             robbed
             them
             of
             their
             rich
             gifts
             which
             had
             been
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             .
             In
             his
             first
             Consulship
             he
             robbed
             the
             Capitol
             of
             three
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             of
             gold
             .
             In
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             Pompey's
             name
             he
             took
             six
             thousand
             Talents
             from
             Ptolemy
             King
             of
             Egypt
             .
             Theat
             .
             vitae
             hum
             .
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             was
             so
             overcome
             by
             covetousnesse
             ,
             
             that
             when
             
               Cn.
               Lentulus
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Senatour
             ,
             had
             in
             his
             will
             declared
             him
             to
             be
             his
             heire
             ;
             he
             sent
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             have
             present
             possession
             of
             his
             goods
             .
             Also
             when
             Vonorais
             King
             of
             Parthia
             ,
             being
             expelled
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             refuge
             ,
             he
             seeing
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             a
             mighty
             masse
             of
             treasure
             with
             him
             ,
             killed
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             enjoy
             his
             riches
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             
               C.
               Caligula
            
             the
             Emperour
             having
             by
             profusenesse
             ,
             and
             
             prodigality
             wasted
             the
             treasure
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             fell
             afterwards
             to
             sordid
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             rapine
             :
             whereupon
             he
             forced
             many
             rich
             men
             to
             make
             tbeir
             wills
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             declare
             him
             to
             be
             their
             heir
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             used
             to
             poison
             them
             ,
             scoffing
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               when
               men
               had
               once
               made
               their
               wills
               ,
               it
               was
               fit
               
               they
               should
               die
               :
            
             Having
             by
             a
             tribute
             raised
             a
             mighty
             masse
             of
             money
             stripping
             himself
             naked
             ,
             he
             rolled
             himself
             upon
             it
             ,
             seeking
             thereby
             to
             satisfie
             his
             thirst
             after
             gold
             .
             He
             sold
             also
             the
             servants
             ,
             and
             houshold-stuffe
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             ornaments
             of
             his
             sisters
             ,
             taking
             the
             price
             of
             them
             to
             himself
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             Nero
             that
             monster
             of
             men
             ,
             when
             by
             his
             profusenesse
             ,
             
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             he
             had
             wasted
             the
             Imperial
             treasures
             ,
             fell
             to
             such
             covetousnesse
             that
             he
             imposed
             new
             tributes
             on
             his
             subjects
             :
             Injuriously
             seized
             upon
             many
             rich
             mens
             estates
             ,
             and
             often
             put
             the
             owners
             to
             death
             :
             Robbed
             many
             Temples
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             the
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             Images
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sergius
               Galba
            
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             covetousnesse
             ,
             imposed
             
             great
             fines
             upon
             divers
             Cities
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             France
             :
             Took
             away
             from
             the
             Image
             of
             Jupiter
             a
             crown
             of
             gold
             that
             weighed
             fifteen
             pound
             weight
             :
             and
             having
             a
             plentiful
             supper
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             sighed
             at
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             cost
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             good
             
             Emperours
             :
             yet
             he
             was
             extreame
             covetous
             :
             Being
             blamed
             by
             his
             friends
             for
             sending
             such
             oppressive
             officers
             into
             the
             Romane
             Provinces
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               he
               used
               them
               but
               as
               spunges
               to
               squeese
               them
               when
               they
               were
               full
               .
            
             He
             imposed
             a
             taxe
             upon
             every
             family
             according
             to
             the
             quantity
             of
             urine
             that
             was
             made
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             his
             son
             Titus
             being
             offended
             at
             ,
             and
             blaming
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             dishonourable
             to
             so
             great
             an
             Emperour
             :
             He
             answered
             him
             little
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             a
             while
             after
             when
             his
             Publicans
             had
             brought
             in
             the
             tribute
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             son
             Titus
             ,
             and
             bad
             him
             smell
             what
             ill
             savour
             that
             gold
             had
             :
             Titus
             smelling
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             he
             found
             no
             ill
             savour
             in
             it
             :
             his
             father
             laughing
             told
             him
             that
             it
             was
             urine
             ,
             and
             withal
             added
             ,
             
               Dulcis
               odor
               lucri
               ,
               ex
               re
               ●ualibet
               :
            
             The
             smell
             of
             gaine
             is
             sweet
             out
             of
             any
             thing
             :
             
             Yea
             from
             the
             principle
             of
             covetousnesse
             he
             would
             publickly
             do
             such
             businesse
             ,
             as
             a
             private
             man
             would
             be
             ashamed
             of
             .
          
           
             
               Didius
               Julianus
            
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             extreamly
             covetous
             ,
             
             that
             he
             made
             himself
             hateful
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             being
             forsaken
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             slaine
             in
             his
             Palace
             .
             
               Guido
               Bitur
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constans
               Tertius
            
             the
             Emperour
             going
             to
             Rome
             ,
             spoiled
             
             all
             places
             both
             holy
             ,
             and
             prophane
             ,
             carrying
             away
             more
             of
             the
             riches
             ,
             &
             ornaments
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Barbarous
             Nations
             that
             had
             formerly
             plundered
             it
             :
             He
             also
             grievously
             oppressed
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             especially
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             whereby
             many
             parents
             were
             forced
             to
             sell
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             so
             hateful
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             souldiers
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             
               Fulgosus
               ,
               Lib.
            
             9.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Cardinal
               Angelot
            
             was
             so
             basely
             covetous
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             
             private
             way
             he
             used
             to
             go
             into
             the
             stable
             ,
             and
             steale
             the
             oats
             from
             his
             horses
             :
             so
             that
             on
             a
             time
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             horse
             going
             into
             the
             stable
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             finding
             him
             there
             ,
             taking
             him
             for
             a
             thief
             ,
             beat
             him
             soundly
             :
             he
             was
             also
             so
             hard
             towards
             his
             servants
             ,
             that
             his
             Chamberlaine
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             slew
             him
             .
             
               Pontanus
               ,
               lib.
               de
               Prin.
            
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             young
             man
             in
             Lacedaemon
             having
             bought
             
             an
             house
             and
             land
             at
             a
             very
             under
             rate
             :
             the
             Magistrates
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             fined
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             being
             a
             yound
             man
             had
             shewed
             so
             much
             covetousnesse
             ,
             seeking
             to
             inrich
             himself
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             another
             .
             
               AElian
               .
               Lib.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Semiramis
             caused
             to
             be
             ingraven
             upon
             her
             sepulchre
             :
             
             
               What
               King
               soever
               shall
               want
               money
               ,
               let
               him
               open
               this
               sepulchre
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               finde
               as
               much
               as
               he
               needs
               :
            
             Darius
             long
             after
             finding
             this
             inscription
             ,
             brake
             open
             the
             sepulchre
             ,
             but
             instead
             of
             money
             ,
             he
             only
             found
             this
             inscription
             
             within
             :
             
               Except
               thou
               wert
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               and
               basely
               covetous
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               never
               have
               broken
               open
               the
               sepulchres
               of
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Stobaeus
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1066.
             
             Reginherus
             Bishop
             of
             Misnia
             
             being
             at
             Goslaria
             ,
             after
             dinner
             went
             into
             his
             chamber
             where
             he
             had
             hid
             his
             treasures
             (
             being
             an
             extream
             covetous
             man
             )
             and
             shut
             himself
             in
             as
             if
             he
             would
             take
             a
             little
             sleep
             ,
             but
             his
             servants
             thinking
             him
             long
             ,
             first
             knocked
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             brake
             it
             open
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             dead
             with
             his
             neck
             broken
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             of
             an
             ugly
             colour
             ,
             lying
             in
             a
             miserable
             manner
             upon
             his
             money
             .
             
               Lamb.
               Scaffnaburgensis
            
             .
          
           
             Caratacus
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Britaine
             's
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             
             and
             carried
             to
             Rome
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             throughly
             viewed
             the
             stately
             magnificence
             of
             that
             City
             :
             
               What
               mean
               you
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               when
               you
               have
               these
               and
               such
               like
               buildings
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               to
               covet
               our
               small
               cottages
               ?
            
             Camb.
             Brit.
             p.
             957.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             Peru
             ,
             told
             Atabalipa
             
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sent
             from
             an
             Emperour
             (
             unto
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             given
             all
             that
             land
             )
             to
             convert
             them
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             :
             Whereunto
             Atabalipa
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               gladly
               be
               friends
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               so
               great
               a
               Monarch
               ,
               but
               in
               no
               case
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               because
               he
               gave
               to
               another
               that
               which
               was
               none
               of
               his
               own
               .
            
             Pur.
             Pilgrims
             .
             Vol.
             4.
             p.
             1445.
             
          
           
             Thira
             a
             Dane
             ,
             wife
             to
             Godwin
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             used
             
             to
             make
             Merchandise
             of
             Englands
             beateous
             Virgins
             ,
             by
             selling
             them
             at
             a
             deare
             rate
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             seeking
             thereby
             to
             satisfie
             her
             own
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Danes
             lusts
             :
             which
             practice
             she
             continued
             till
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             fell
             upon
             her
             ,
             by
             a
             thunderbolt
             from
             heaven
             whereby
             she
             was
             slaine
             .
             Speed.
             
          
           
           
             Nigh
             unto
             the
             City
             of
             Lunenberg
             in
             Germany
             there
             
             flowed
             plentifully
             a
             salt
             spring
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             rich
             men
             ingrossing
             all
             the
             profit
             to
             themselves
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             poor
             to
             make
             any
             profit
             thereof
             :
             whereupon
             (
             God
             being
             offended
             at
             their
             covetousnesse
             )
             dried
             up
             the
             spring
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             ran
             not
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             re-admission
             of
             the
             poor
             to
             be
             sharers
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             ran
             again
             as
             before
             .
             
               Mori●ons
               travels
               .
               ch
            
             .
             1.
             part
             .
             1.
             pag.
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             yeere
             1316.
             there
             hapening
             a
             great
             famine
             in
             
             Leyden
             ,
             a
             poor
             women
             went
             to
             her
             own
             sister
             that
             was
             very
             rich
             to
             borrow
             a
             loaf
             of
             bread
             ▪
             to
             keep
             her
             and
             her
             children
             from
             starving
             :
             her
             sister
             denied
             that
             she
             had
             any
             in
             the
             house
             :
             she
             insisted
             that
             she
             had
             ,
             whereupon
             her
             rich
             sister
             fell
             a
             swearing
             ,
             and
             cursing
             ,
             praying
             God
             that
             if
             she
             had
             any
             it
             might
             be
             turned
             into
             stone
             ,
             which
             God
             miraculously
             effected
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             this
             mercilesse
             and
             perjured
             woman
             :
             One
             of
             these
             loaves
             turned
             into
             stone
             is
             kept
             in
             an
             iron
             grate
             in
             Saint
             Pancratius
             Church
             in
             the
             same
             City
             of
             
               Leyden
               .
               Belg.
               Com.
               Wealth
               .
               p
            
             70.
             
          
           
             A
             begging
             Philosopher
             asking
             a
             groat
             of
             a
             certaine
             
             King
             :
             the
             King
             told
             him
             that
             it
             was
             too
             little
             for
             him
             to
             give
             ;
             then
             give
             me
             a
             talent
             (
             quoth
             the
             other
             ,
             )
             Nay
             (
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             )
             that
             's
             too
             much
             for
             a
             beggar
             to
             receive
             .
             
               But
               God
               in
               giving
               spiritual
               mercies
               regards
               not
               what
               is
               fit
               for
               us
               to
               ask
               ,
               or
               expect
               ,
               but
               what
               stands
               with
               his
               greatnesse
               ,
               and
               goodnesse
               to
               bestow
               .
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1570.
             at
             Rye
             in
             Sussex
             there
             was
             a
             
             strange
             example
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             upon
             a
             covetous
             gentleman
             ,
             who
             living
             neere
             the
             sea
             had
             a
             Marsh
             wherein
             upon
             poles
             Fishermen
             used
             to
             drie
             their
             nets
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             received
             of
             them
             yearly
             a
             sufficient
             sum
             of
             money
             :
             But
             at
             length
             being
             not
             content
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             servants
             to
             pluck
             up
             the
             poles
             ,
             not
             suffering
             
             the
             Fishermen
             to
             come
             upon
             his
             ground
             any
             longer
             ,
             except
             they
             would
             compound
             at
             a
             larger
             rate
             :
             But
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             sea
             breaking
             in
             ,
             overwhelmed
             all
             his
             Marsh
             ,
             which
             so
             continueth
             till
             this
             day
             ,
             saith
             my
             Author
             .
             Hollin
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             914.
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             Bishop
             called
             
             Hanno
             ,
             that
             dwelt
             between
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             Cullen
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             great
             famine
             ,
             having
             store
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             graine
             ,
             refused
             to
             help
             the
             poor
             who
             cried
             unto
             him
             for
             reliefe
             ,
             desiring
             ,
             and
             wishing
             rather
             that
             his
             corne
             might
             be
             eaten
             up
             with
             Mice
             and
             Rats
             :
             Whereupon
             God
             in
             Justice
             sent
             an
             Army
             of
             Rats
             and
             Mice
             to
             assault
             him
             :
             To
             avoide
             which
             he
             built
             a
             place
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             river
             of
             Rhine
             (
             which
             to
             this
             day
             is
             called
             
               Rats
               Tower
            
             )
             wherein
             to
             secure
             himself
             :
             but
             all
             was
             in
             vaine
             ;
             for
             the
             Rats
             and
             Mice
             swam
             through
             the
             river
             to
             him
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             devoured
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               Cecilius
            
             ,
             a
             Senatour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             though
             he
             
             lost
             much
             in
             the
             Civil
             Warre
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             left
             four
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             and
             sixteen
             Bondmen
             :
             Three
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             yoke
             of
             Oxen
             :
             Two
             hundred
             fifty
             seven
             thousand
             head
             of
             other
             cattel
             ,
             and
             almost
             nine
             millions
             of
             treasure
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             so
             basely
             covetous
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             will
             he
             commanded
             onely
             eleven
             Sesterties
             to
             be
             bestowed
             on
             his
             funeral
             .
             
               Plin.
               l.
            
             33.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Take
               heed
               and
               beware
               of
               covetousnesse
               :
               For
               a
               mans
               life
               consisteth
               not
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               things
               which
               he
               possesseth
               ,
            
             
               Luke
               12.
               15.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
            
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             for
             Sacriledge
             .
          
           
             Condemned
             ,
             and
             threatened
             ,
             Mal.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             22.
             
             Hag.
             1.
             and
             2.
             19.
             
             Pro.
             20.
             25.
             and
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Such
             as
             sinned
             thus
             ignorantly
             were
             to
             bring
             their
             trespasse-offerring
             ,
             Levit.
             5.
             15
             ,
             18.
             
             Such
             as
             eat
             holy
             things
             through
             simplicity
             ,
             Levit.
             22.
             14.
             or
             would
             change
             them
             ,
             Levit.
             27.
             10
             ,
             33.
             
             Ezek.
             48.
             14.
             
          
           
             Scripturall
             examples
             :
             
               Achan
               ,
               Joshua
            
             7.
             20
             ,
             &c.
             Asa
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             28.
             
             J●h●●sh
             took
             of
             the
             hollowed
             things
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Hazael
             :
             His
             servants
             slew
             him
             ,
             2
             King.
             12.
             
             Shishak
             took
             the
             treasures
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             Himself
             with
             all
             his
             posterity
             was
             ruined
             ,
             2.
             
             King.
             14.
             with
             Jerem.
             25.
             and
             Hag.
             2.
             14.
             
             Belshazzar
             carousing
             in
             the
             holy
             vessels
             ,
             &c.
             
             Dan.
             5.
             
             Ananias
             and
             
               Sapphira
               .
               Act.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             When
             Xerxes
             came
             with
             his
             huge
             Army
             into
             Greece
             ,
             
             he
             sent
             a
             part
             of
             it
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             to
             setch
             away
             the
             treasure
             from
             the
             Temple
             there
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             way
             they
             were
             encountred
             with
             thunder
             ,
             lightning
             ,
             and
             such
             tempests
             of
             winde
             and
             raine
             ,
             that
             very
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             with
             it
             ;
             two
             great
             pieces
             also
             of
             Parnassus
             being
             torne
             up
             by
             the
             tempest
             ,
             were
             tumbled
             down
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             upon
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             crushed
             them
             to
             pieces
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             of
             them
             which
             went
             about
             that
             Sacrilegious
             action
             ,
             escaped
             with
             there
             lives
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Phocians
             in
             Greece
             having
             robbed
             the
             Temple
             
             of
             Apollo
             at
             Delphos
             ,
             the
             other
             Grecians
             raised
             an
             Army
             to
             revenge
             that
             Sacriledge
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             battell
             the
             Phocians
             were
             overthrown
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             &
             Philomilus
             
             their
             General
             forced
             to
             cast
             himself
             down
             from
             a
             high
             rocks
             ,
             whereby
             he
             brake
             his
             neck
             .
             Yet
             afterwards
             chusing
             one
             Onomarchus
             for
             their
             General
             ,
             they
             renewed
             the
             wars
             again
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             battel
             which
             they
             fought
             against
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             they
             were
             again
             beaten
             ,
             and
             had
             six
             thousand
             slaine
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             as
             Sacrilegious
             persons
             King
             Philip
             caused
             to
             be
             thrust
             through
             with
             darts
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             This
             
               Sacred
               Warre
            
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             it
             ,
             continued
             nineteen
             years
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             was
             ended
             by
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             whole
             businesse
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Amphyctions
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             general
             Court
             made
             up
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             in
             Greece
             :
             this
             Court
             adjudged
             the
             walls
             of
             all
             the
             Phocians
             Cities
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             :
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             yearly
             out
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             fields
             sixty
             talents
             :
             that
             they
             should
             never
             after
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             ,
             either
             in
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             or
             be
             members
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Amphictyons
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             neither
             use
             horses
             ,
             nor
             Armor
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             payed
             back
             all
             the
             money
             that
             they
             had
             stollen
             from
             Delphos
             :
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             branded
             with
             infamy
             as
             most
             wicked
             persons
             ,
             which
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             that
             sacrilegious
             theft
             .
             
               Justin.
               Diodorus
               .
               Sic.
            
             sets
             down
             divers
             other
             judgments
             which
             befell
             them
             for
             their
             sacriledge
             ,
             all
             their
             Generals
             one
             after
             another
             perished
             by
             untimely
             deaths
             ,
             their
             souldiers
             were
             
               sooner
               or
               later
            
             all
             of
             them
             devoured
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             yea
             the
             Princes
             wives
             that
             had
             taken
             gold
             chaines
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             had
             several
             judgments
             befell
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Antiochus
               M.
            
             being
             overcome
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             
               Asia
               minor
            
             ,
             went
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             there
             intending
             to
             rob
             the
             Temple
             of
             Bell
             ,
             or
             Belus
             ,
             which
             was
             full
             of
             riches
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             in
             a
             tumult
             by
             the
             common
             people
             .
             Sirabo
             .
          
           
           
             
               Qu.
               Caepio
            
             ,
             a
             Romane
             Consul
             ,
             besieging
             the
             City
             
             of
             Tholouse
             in
             France
             ,
             at
             length
             took
             it
             by
             storme
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             finding
             the
             Temples
             very
             rich
             ,
             took
             out
             all
             the
             gold
             and
             silver
             out
             of
             them
             :
             but
             of
             all
             those
             that
             committed
             this
             Sacriledge
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             escaped
             ,
             but
             came
             to
             a
             miserable
             end
             .
             
               Cor.
               Tacitus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Phocians
             who
             were
             the
             keepers
             of
             Apollo's
             
             Temple
             at
             Delphos
             ,
             being
             straightned
             for
             want
             of
             mony
             in
             a
             time
             of
             warer
             ,
             despoiled
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             riches
             which
             had
             been
             bestowed
             upon
             it
             .
             All
             men
             hated
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             of
             this
             sacriledge
             ▪
             but
             none
             went
             about
             to
             revenge
             it
             ,
             save
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             was
             weak
             and
             scarce
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             the
             world
             :
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             battel
             ,
             the
             Phocians
             were
             easily
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             Philip
             carried
             away
             a
             glorious
             victory
             whereby
             he
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             that
             greatnesse
             ,
             which
             himselfe
             and
             his
             sonne
             Alexander
             afterwards
             attained
             .
             Lipsius
             .
             This
             is
             somewhat
             larger
             before
             .
          
           
             William
             the
             Conquerer
             took
             away
             land
             both
             from
             
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             to
             dedicate
             the
             same
             to
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             and
             dogs
             game
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             miles
             in
             compasse
             he
             threw
             down
             thirty
             six
             mother-Churches
             ,
             and
             drave
             all
             the
             people
             thereto
             belonging
             quire
             away
             ,
             which
             place
             is
             now
             called
             the
             
               New
               Forrest
            
             in
             Hantshire
             :
             But
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             not
             long
             after
             followed
             this
             Sacrilegious
             act
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             Richard
             his
             second
             sonne
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             in
             this
             Forrest
             ,
             was
             blasted
             with
             a
             pestilent
             aire
             whereof
             he
             died
             :
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             another
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             by
             chance
             shot
             through
             ,
             and
             slaine
             with
             an
             arrow
             by
             
               Walter
               Tirrel
            
             :
             Likewise
             Henry
             his
             grand-childe
             by
             Robert
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             whil'st
             he
             hotly
             pursued
             his
             game
             in
             this
             Chase
             ,
             was
             hanged
             amongst
             the
             boughs
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               p.
            
             259.
             
          
           
             See
             in
             my
             
               General
               Martirolygie
               ,
               p.
            
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Gods
             judgement
             
             
             on
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             for
             his
             Sacriledge
             amongst
             his
             other
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Myconius
             a
             godly
             divine
             ,
             being
             sent
             over
             into
             England
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Germane
             Princes
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             eights
             dayes
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             him
             seize
             upon
             ,
             and
             sell
             the
             Abbey-lands
             ,
             abhorring
             such
             Sacriledge
             he
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             making
             peace
             with
             so
             wicked
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Senate
             of
             Geneva
             imploying
             
             part
             of
             the
             revenues
             belonging
             formerly
             to
             the
             Monasteries
             to
             civil
             uses
             ,
             told
             them
             in
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             such
             Sacriledge
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             God
             in
             the
             end
             would
             punish
             most
             severely
             :
             What
             then
             will
             become
             of
             our
             late
             purchasers
             of
             the
             Church-revenues
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             to
             a
             sacred
             ,
             not
             to
             a
             superstitious
             use
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             ?
             and
             what
             will
             become
             of
             those
             that
             yet
             think
             the
             Church
             not
             bare
             enough
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             stripped
             her
             of
             all
             her
             revenues
             ?
          
           
             Lodwick
             Count
             of
             Oeting
             ,
             sending
             for
             Andreas
             an
             
             eminent
             Divine
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             reforming
             his
             Churches
             ,
             when
             Andreas
             went
             to
             take
             leave
             of
             his
             own
             Prince
             ,
             Christopher
             of
             Wittenberg
             ,
             he
             charged
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             him
             in
             writing
             that
             if
             Count
             Lodwick
             set
             upon
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             he
             might
             rob
             the
             Church
             &
             by
             seizing
             upon
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Monasteries
             ,
             turn
             them
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             presently
             leave
             him
             as
             a
             Sacrilegious
             person
             ,
             and
             come
             back
             again
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               that
               abhorrest
               Idols
               ,
               committest
               thou
               Sacriledge
               ?
            
             
               Rom.
               2.
               22.
               
            
             
               Will
               a
               man
               rob
               God
               ?
               yet
               ye
               have
               robbed
               me
               .
               But
               ye
               say
               ,
               Wherein
               have
               we
               robbed
               thee
               ?
               In
               tithes
               ,
               and
               in
               offerings
               .
               Ye
               are
               accursed
               with
               a
               curse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Mal.
               3.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Arrogance
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             vain-glory
          
           
             Many
             men
             when
             they
             grow
             great
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             so
             puft
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             that
             they
             scarce
             know
             themselves
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             silly
             Ant
             the
             higher
             that
             she
             gets
             upon
             her
             hill
             ,
             the
             bigger
             she
             should
             conceit
             her selfe
             to
             be
             :
             It
             is
             the
             devils
             last
             stratagem
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             beat
             us
             down
             to
             sinne
             ,
             he
             will
             labour
             to
             blow
             us
             up
             with
             pride
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             more
             hate
             ,
             for
             
               he
               beholds
               the
               proud
               afar
               off
               ,
            
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             touched
             with
             a
             paire
             of
             tongs
             :
             Besides
             ,
             men
             by
             pride
             do
             but
             hasten
             their
             own
             ruine
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Tolluntur
                 in
                 altum
              
               
                 Ut
                 lapsu
                 graviore
                 ruant
                 —
              
            
          
           
             Solomon
             assuring
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Pride
               goeth
               before
               destruction
               ,
               and
               an
               high
               minde
               before
               a
               fall
               :
            
             as
             these
             Examples
             following
             will
             further
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Forbidden
             by
             God
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             26.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             3.
             
             Dan.
             4.
             37.
             
             Mark
             7.
             22.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             6.
             1
             
             Joh.
             2.
             16.
             
             The
             evils
             of
             it
             ,
             Job
             .
             35.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             10.
             2
             ,
             4.
             and
             59.
             12.
             and
             73.
             6.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             13.
             and
             11.
             2.
             and
             13.
             10.
             and
             14.
             3.
             and
             16.
             18.
             and
             29.
             23.
             
             Threatened
             by
             God
             ,
             Levit.
             26.
             19.
             
             Isa.
             9.
             9.
             and
             16.
             6
             &c.
             and
             23.
             9
             ,
             10.
             and
             25.
             11.
             and
             28.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Jer.
             13.
             9.
             and
             48.
             29.
             
             Ezek.
             30.
             6.
             
             Zeph.
             2.
             10.
             and
             3.
             11.
             
             Zach.
             9.
             6.
             and
             10.
             11.
             and
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mourned
             for
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             32.
             26.
             
             Ier.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prayed
             against
             ,
             Psal.
             31.
             20.
             and
             36.
             11.
             
          
           
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Jer.
             49.
             16.
             
             Ezek.
             7.
             10.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             19
             49
             ,
             56.
             
             Dan.
             5.
             20.
             
             Hos.
             5.
             5.
             
             Obad.
             3.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             
               Eve
               ,
               Gen.
            
             3.
             6.
             
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Esa.
             39.
             2.
             
             Baruch
             ,
             Ier.
             45.
             5.
             
             Christs
             Deciples
             ,
             Mark.
             9.
             34.
             the
             lapsed
             Angels
             ,
             Iud.
             6.
             
             Babylon
             ,
             Ier.
             50.
             29
             ,
             32.
             
             Senacharib
             .
             Esa.
             10.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Abimeleck
               ,
               Absalom
               ,
               Adoniah
               ,
               Athaliah
               ,
            
             for
             their
             ambition
             were
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Belshazzer
             ,
             Dan.
             5.
             1.
             
             &c.
             Babilon
             ,
             Esa.
             47.
             7.
             
             Nimrod
             ,
             Gen.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Balaam
             ,
             Numb
             .
             22.
             17
             ,
             &c.
             Nabal
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             10.
             
             Oreb
             ,
             &c.
             Psal.
             83.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             Captaines
             ,
             2.
             
             Kings
             1.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             Edom
             ,
             Ier
             ,
             49.
             7
             ,
             16.
             
             Obad.
             3.
             
             Hagar
             ,
             Gen.
             16.
             4
             
             Haman
             ,
             Est.
             3.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             Herod
             ,
             Acts
             12.
             21.
             
             Israel
             ,
             Esa
             9.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             Rabshakeh
             ,
             2
             Kings
             18.
             33
             ,
             &c.
             Rehoboam
             ,
             1
             Kings
             12.
             14.
             
             Tyrus
             ,
             Ezek.
             28.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             Korah
             ,
             Numb
             .
             16.
             3.
             
             Nebuchadnezzer
             ,
             Dan.
             3.
             15.
             and
             4.
             30.
             the
             Pharisee
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             11.
             
             &c.
             Zebedees
             sonnes
             ,
             Mat.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             ,
             Sethos
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             growing
             mighty
             ,
             
             grew
             so
             proud
             withal
             that
             he
             made
             his
             tributary
             Kings
             to
             draw
             his
             Chariot
             by
             turnes
             :
             till
             (
             on
             a
             time
             )
             he
             espied
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             to
             look
             earnestly
             on
             the
             wheel
             ,
             and
             demanding
             the
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             was
             answered
             by
             him
             ,
             
               That
               with
               much
               comfort
               he
               beheld
               the
               lowest
               spokes
               turn
               uppermost
               by
               course
               :
            
             whereupon
             (
             apprehending
             the
             moral
             )
             he
             left
             off
             that
             proud
             and
             barbarous
             custome
             .
             
               Isac
               .
               Chron.
               p.
            
             61.
             
          
           
             Maximus
             dying
             the
             last
             day
             of
             his
             Consulship
             ,
             
             Caninius
             petitioned
             Caesar
             for
             that
             part
             of
             the
             day
             that
             remained
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             Consull
             ,
             which
             made
             Tully
             jeer
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               vigilant
               Consull
               ,
               who
               never
               sawest
               sleep
               all
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               office
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pharaoh
               Ophra
            
             called
             also
             Apryes
             ,
             used
             to
             boast
             
             that
             he
             cared
             not
             either
             for
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             that
             should
             
             seek
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             Amasis
             his
             own
             officer
             ,
             and
             strangled
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             ,
             emulating
             and
             imitating
             Iulius
             
             Caesar
             ,
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Aut
               Caesar
               ,
               aut
               nullus
            
             :
             but
             not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             was
             so
             puffed
             up
             with
             his
             victories
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             be
             accounted
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Hammon
            
             ,
             and
             be
             worshiped
             for
             a
             god
             ,
             which
             Calisthenes
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             a
             special
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             speaking
             against
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             endure
             him
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slaine
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             Menecrates
             the
             Physician
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             cured
             
             some
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             desperate
             diseases
             ,
             assumed
             to
             himselfe
             the
             name
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             
               AElian
               ,
               Lib.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Empedocles
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             having
             cured
             one
             of
             a
             
             dangerous
             disease
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             the
             people
             almost
             deified
             him
             for
             the
             same
             :
             that
             he
             might
             seem
             immortal
             ,
             and
             translated
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             leaped
             into
             the
             burning
             mountaine
             of
             
               AEtna
               .
               Fulgos.
               Lib.
            
             8.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Cyrus
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             suffered
             himself
             to
             
             be
             worshipped
             with
             divine
             honours
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Antiochus
             King
             of
             Syria
             would
             needs
             be
             called
             
             god
             ,
             and
             have
             divine
             worship
             given
             unto
             him
             .
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Caligula
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             that
             he
             should
             
             be
             worshipped
             as
             a
             god
             :
             caused
             a
             Temple
             to
             be
             erected
             for
             him
             :
             built
             his
             house
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             dwell
             with
             Iupiter
             :
             but
             being
             angry
             that
             Iupiter
             was
             preferred
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             erected
             a
             Temple
             in
             his
             palace
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             had
             the
             statue
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Olympius
            
             in
             his
             forme
             translated
             thither
             .
             but
             the
             ship
             that
             should
             have
             fetched
             it
             ,
             was
             broken
             in
             pieces
             
             with
             a
             thunder-bolt
             :
             He
             used
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             most
             costly
             fowles
             ;
             and
             birds
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             to
             him
             :
             he
             had
             also
             certaine
             instruments
             made
             ,
             whereby
             he
             imitated
             the
             thunder
             ,
             and
             lightening
             :
             and
             when
             it
             thundred
             indeed
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             cast
             stones
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Either
               thou
               shalt
               kill
               me
               ,
               or
               I
               will
               kill
               thee
               :
            
             He
             caused
             the
             heads
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Idols
             in
             Rome
             to
             be
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             to
             be
             set
             in
             their
             roomes
             :
             Sometimes
             he
             would
             sit
             with
             a
             golden
             beard
             ,
             and
             a
             thunder-bolt
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             like
             Iupiter
             :
             other
             sometimes
             with
             a
             Trident
             ,
             like
             Neptune
             :
             He
             invited
             the
             moon
             like
             a
             woman
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             lie
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             boasted
             that
             he
             had
             got
             her
             virginity
             ,
             for
             which
             victory
             he
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             crowned
             .
             He
             also
             threatened
             to
             banish
             Iupiter
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             raine
             he
             had
             hindred
             his
             pastime
             .
             
               Fulgos.
               L.
            
             9.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             boasted
             that
             he
             had
             given
             
             the
             Empire
             both
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             brother
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             did
             but
             restore
             his
             own
             to
             him
             again
             .
             He
             commanded
             that
             in
             all
             writings
             he
             should
             be
             stiled
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Images
             that
             were
             made
             for
             him
             should
             be
             made
             of
             gold
             ,
             or
             silver
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             which
             must
             also
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             Capitol
             amongst
             the
             gods
             .
             Ravisius
             .
          
           
             
               Heliog
               ab
               alus
            
             the
             Emperour
             would
             needs
             be
             accounted
             
             a
             god
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             would
             be
             drawn
             in
             his
             chariot
             with
             Lions
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             Tygres
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             be
             called
             Bacchus
             .
             Being
             angry
             with
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             he
             drove
             them
             all
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             called
             them
             
               his
               gowned
               servants
            
             .
             Fulg.
             L.
             9.
             c.
             5
             ,
          
           
             Commodus
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             divine
             worship
             
             to
             be
             given
             him
             calling
             himselfe
             the
             golden
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             statues
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Hercules
             :
             He
             cut
             off
             also
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Colossus
             ,
             
             causing
             his
             own
             head
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             club
             to
             be
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             brazen
             Lion
             at
             his
             feet
             that
             so
             he
             might
             be
             like
             to
             
               Hercules
               .
               Theat
               .
               vi
               .
               hum
               .
            
          
           
             Dioclesian
             also
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             called
             god
             .
             Idem
             .
             
          
           
             Sapor
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             writing
             to
             Constantine
             the
             
             great
             ,
             stiled
             himself
             ,
             
               Brother
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               moon
               ,
               and
               partner
               with
               the
               starres
               .
            
          
           
             Anitus
             was
             the
             first
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             
             by
             heaping
             up
             riches
             ,
             ambitiously
             bribed
             the
             people
             to
             choose
             him
             a
             Magistrate
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               L.
            
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Abimeleck
             made
             way
             for
             his
             government
             by
             murthering
             
             the
             seventy
             sonnes
             of
             
               Gideon
               .
               Iud.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Tryphon
             to
             make
             way
             for
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             murthered
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             young
             Antiochus
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             with
             him
             ,
             1
             Mac.
             3.
             
          
           
             For
             this
             Herod
             murthered
             the
             babes
             of
             Bethlehem
             .
             
          
           
             Archelaus
             King
             of
             Macedon
             had
             a
             concubine
             called
             
             Cratevas
             who
             out
             of
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             after
             the
             Kingdome
             slew
             Archelaus
             ,
             but
             within
             three
             or
             four
             dayes
             after
             her selfe
             was
             slaine
             
               AElian
               :
               L.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Phraates
             sonne
             to
             Orodes
             King
             of
             Parthia
             ,
             to
             make
             
             way
             for
             his
             own
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             slew
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             brethren
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             ,
             inflamed
             with
             an
             ambitious
             
             desire
             of
             rule
             ,
             suborned
             some
             souldiers
             to
             murther
             his
             father
             in
             law
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             ,
             a
             brave
             ,
             and
             valiant
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             assumed
             the
             government
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             Plinius
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             caused
             Romulus
             to
             murther
             his
             own
             brother
             
             Remus
             .
             This
             set
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             :
             
               Non
               vult
               Caesárve
               Priorem
               ,
               Pompeiúsve
               parem
               !
               Lucan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             
             Empire
             ,
             caused
             many
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             excelled
             in
             estate
             ,
             and
             vertues
             .
             Dion
             .
             But
             examples
             
             of
             this
             kinde
             are
             innumerable
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             when
             he
             was
             returning
             out
             of
             India
             ,
             caused
             
             huge
             armour
             ,
             both
             for
             horses
             ,
             and
             men
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             left
             there
             that
             so
             after-ages
             might
             think
             that
             in
             every
             thing
             he
             excelled
             all
             others
             .
             
               Fulg.
               L.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             having
             in
             his
             army
             not
             above
             
             fifty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             Darius
             having
             a
             million
             of
             men
             ,
             Alexanders
             Captaines
             advised
             him
             to
             set
             upon
             Darius
             by
             night
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             men
             might
             not
             be
             discouraged
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             number
             of
             their
             adversaries
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             proudly
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               scorne
               to
               steal
               a
               victory
               :
               for
               I
               mean
               to
               conquer
               by
               valour
               ,
               not
               by
               subtilty
               :
               for
               a
               victory
               gotten
               by
               stealth
               ,
               is
               dishonourable
               .
               Q.
               Cur.
               
            
          
           
             
               Curius
               Dentatus
            
             the
             Romane
             Consul
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             
             Samnites
             in
             a
             great
             battel
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             them
             to
             the
             sea
             ,
             took
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             whereupon
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             publickly
             boasted
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             so
             much
             land
             as
             would
             turne
             to
             a
             waste
             ,
             wildernesse
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             so
             many
             men
             to
             plant
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             would
             perish
             of
             famine
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             so
             much
             land
             to
             maintaine
             them
             .
             
               Aur.
               Victor
            
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             the
             Great
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             
               Iu.
               Caesar
            
             
             was
             coming
             with
             his
             army
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             boasted
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             
               if
               he
               did
               but
               stamp
               with
               his
               foot
               ,
               he
               could
               fill
            
             Italy
             
               with
               Armies
            
             ;
             yet
             presently
             after
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             Caesar
             had
             passed
             the
             river
             Rubicon
             ,
             he
             fled
             from
             Italy
             into
             
               Epyrus
               .
               Pez
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Agrippina
               ,
               Nero's
            
             mother
             consulting
             with
             the
             southsayers
             
             concerning
             her
             sonnes
             fortune
             ,
             they
             told
             her
             that
             he
             should
             reigne
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             murther
             his
             mother
             :
             whereupon
             she
             in
             the
             fury
             of
             her
             pride
             said
             aloud
             :
             and
             
               Let
               him
               kill
               me
               so
               that
               prove
               true
               .
            
             Nero's
             Life
             .
          
           
           
             Nero's
             wife
             was
             excessively
             proud
             :
             
             Her
             mules
             had
             bridles
             ,
             and
             furnitures
             of
             gold
             ,
             were
             shod
             with
             silver
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             gold
             :
             she
             kept
             five
             hundred
             female-asses
             alwayes
             about
             her
             Court
             ,
             in
             whose
             milk
             she
             often
             bathed
             her
             body
             ;
             for
             the
             care
             of
             her
             skin
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             she
             rather
             wished
             death
             ,
             then
             the
             decay
             thereof
             .
             
               Suet.
               Pliny
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             the
             Athenian
             Law-giver
             said
             concerning
             one
             
             of
             his
             prime
             citizens
             ,
             called
             Pisistratus
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             but
             pluck
             out
             of
             his
             head
             the
             worme
             of
             ambition
             ,
             and
             heale
             him
             of
             his
             greedy
             desire
             to
             rule
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             man
             of
             more
             vertue
             then
             he
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             out
             of
             an
             ambitious
             humour
             ,
             when
             he
             
             was
             chosen
             Admiral
             by
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             would
             dispatch
             no
             businesse
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             whereon
             he
             was
             to
             depart
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             dispatching
             so
             many
             businesses
             ,
             and
             talking
             with
             so
             many
             persons
             in
             so
             little
             a
             time
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Daemaratus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             King
             of
             
             Persia's
             Court
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             bid
             him
             ask
             what
             he
             would
             of
             him
             :
             Daemaratus
             desired
             him
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             up
             and
             down
             the
             City
             of
             Sardis
             with
             his
             Royal
             hat
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             used
             .
             But
             Mithropaustes
             the
             Kings
             cozen
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               If
               the
               King
               should
               grant
               thy
               request
               ,
               the
               hat
               on
               thy
               head
               would
               cover
               but
               a
               little
               wit.
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Camillus
             the
             Romane
             General
             ,
             having
             after
             ten
             years
             
             siege
             ,
             taken
             the
             strong
             and
             rich
             City
             of
             Veia
             ,
             grew
             very
             proud
             upon
             his
             successe
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             puffed
             up
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             rode
             through
             Rome
             in
             a
             triumphant
             Chariot
             ,
             drawn
             by
             four
             white
             horses
             ,
             which
             was
             judged
             a
             solemnity
             only
             meet
             for
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             chief
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             Some
             Germane
             Ambassadours
             coming
             to
             Alexander
             
             M.
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             seeing
             them
             to
             be
             men
             of
             such
             great
             bodies
             ,
             asked
             them
             ,
             
               What
               it
               was
               that
               the
            
             Germanes
             
               stood
               in
               most
               fear
               of
            
             ?
             supposing
             that
             they
             would
             have
             said
             of
             him
             :
             But
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             
               the
               onely
               thing
               that
               they
               feared
               was
               ,
               lest
               the
               heavens
               should
               fall
               upon
               their
               heads
               .
            
             Diod.
             Sic.
             
          
           
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             hearing
             that
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             
             was
             come
             over
             into
             Asia
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             make
             a
             conquest
             of
             it
             ,
             wrote
             to
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             wherein
             he
             stiled
             himself
             
               King
               of
               kings
               ,
               and
               Kinseman
               to
               the
               gods
               ,
            
             calling
             Alexander
             his
             slave
             ,
             and
             commanding
             them
             to
             take
             that
             Grecian
             boy
             ,
             and
             whip
             him
             with
             rods
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             purple
             garment
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             send
             him
             in
             chaines
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             drown
             all
             his
             ships
             ,
             and
             mariners
             ,
             and
             to
             transport
             all
             his
             souldiers
             beyond
             the
             red-sea
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             Q.
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             going
             out
             of
             Egypt
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             
             
               Jupiter
               Hammon
            
             ,
             at
             his
             coming
             thither
             the
             Priest
             ,
             being
             suborned
             thereunto
             ,
             saluted
             him
             as
             the
             son
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             which
             so
             puffed
             him
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             himself
             to
             be
             worshipped
             with
             divine
             honours
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             called
             Jupiters
             son
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             being
             overcome
             in
             a
             second
             
             battel
             by
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             ,
             wherin
             he
             gave
             him
             thanks
             for
             his
             courtesie
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             :
             proffered
             him
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             dominions
             if
             he
             would
             marry
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Talents
             for
             the
             ransome
             of
             the
             other
             Captives
             .
             Parmenio
             told
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             
               if
               he
               were
            
             Alexander
             
               he
               would
               accept
               of
               those
               termes
               :
               And
               I
               ,
            
             said
             
               Alexander
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               Parmenio
               ,
               would
               rather
               have
               the
               money
               then
               glory
               :
               But
               now
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               secure
               from
               poverty
               ,
               and
               must
               remember
               that
               I
               am
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Merchant
               :
            
             and
             so
             he
             returned
             this
             proud
             answer
             :
             Tell
             ,
             
             faith
             he
             ,
             
               Darius
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               superfluous
               to
               returne
               thanks
               to
               his
               enemy
               ,
               and
               wherein
               I
               have
               dealt
               mildly
               ,
               and
               liberally
               with
               his
               family
               ,
               it
               proceeds
               from
               my
               good
               nature
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               curry
               favour
               with
               him
               :
               I
               would
               do
               what
               he
               desires
               if
               he
               would
               be
               my
               inferiour
               ,
               but
               not
               if
               he
               would
               be
               my
               equal
               :
               for
               as
               the
               world
               cannot
               have
               two
               Suns
               ,
               neither
               can
               it
               containe
               two
               Emperors
               ;
               therfore
               let
               him
               either
               yield
               up
               himself
               to
               me
               to
               day
               ,
               or
               expect
               the
               fortune
               of
               Warre
               to
               morrow
               .
            
             Q.
             Cur.
             Plut.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             example
             of
             
               S.
               Tullius
            
             in
             Parricide
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Cappadox
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ▪
            
             and
             John
             
             sirnamed
             Jeninator
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             ambition
             obtained
             that
             they
             should
             be
             stiled
             
               vniversal
               Bishops
            
             ,
             which
             Gregory
             the
             Great
             earnestly
             opposed
             ,
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             earnestly
             affecting
             the
             office
             of
             High
             
             Priest
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             
               Quintus
               Catulus
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             man
             for
             his
             competitour
             ,
             said
             unto
             his
             mother
             when
             they
             were
             going
             to
             the
             choice
             :
             
               O
               mother
               ,
               this
               day
               you
               shall
               have
               your
               son
               either
               High
               Priest
               or
               an
               exile
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Pompey
             the
             Great
             being
             sent
             with
             a
             great
             Navy
             against
             
             the
             Pirats
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             
               Metellus
               Praetor
            
             of
             Crete
             had
             begun
             the
             Warre
             against
             them
             :
             he
             with
             his
             Navy
             assisted
             them
             against
             Metullus
             ,
             so
             ambitious
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             endure
             no
             competitour
             in
             conquering
             those
             Pirates
             .
             
               Fulgos.
               Lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Phidias
             that
             made
             a
             curious
             shield
             for
             Minerva
             ,
             was
             
             so
             ambitiously
             desirous
             of
             glory
             thereby
             ,
             that
             he
             so
             wrought
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             defaced
             without
             spoiling
             the
             shield
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             was
             so
             ambitious
             of
             honour
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             
             could
             not
             sleep
             in
             the
             night
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             answered
             :
             
               Because
               the
            
             Trophies
             of
             Miltiades
             
               run
               so
               in
               my
               head
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               me
               to
               rest
               .
            
             And
             being
             asked
             in
             the
             Theater
             whose
             voice
             pleased
             him
             best
             ?
             he
             answered
             :
             
               Of
               them
               that
               most
               sing
               my
               praise
               .
            
             Plut.
             Cicero
             .
          
           
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             when
             he
             was
             young
             hearing
             
             his
             Master
             Democritus
             affirming
             that
             there
             were
             many
             worlds
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Heu
               me
               miserum
               ,
               quod
               ne
               uno
               quidem
               adhuc
               potitus
               sum
               :
            
             Wo
             is
             me
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             yet
             gotten
             the
             dominion
             of
             one
             of
             them
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             Xerxes
             having
             made
             a
             bridge
             of
             boats
             over
             the
             Helespont
             
             for
             the
             transportation
             of
             his
             huge
             Army
             out
             of
             Asia
             into
             Europe
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             tempest
             which
             brake
             his
             bridge
             in
             sunder
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             so
             enraged
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             his
             men
             to
             give
             the
             sea
             three
             hundred
             stripes
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             fetters
             into
             it
             to
             binde
             it
             to
             its
             good
             behaviour
             :
             his
             officers
             performing
             his
             command
             ,
             cried
             ,
             
               O
               unruly
               water
               ,
               thy
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               thee
               this
               punishment
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               wronged
               him
               that
               deserved
               it
               not
               from
               thee
               ,
               but
               whether
               thou
               wilt
               or
               no
               he
               is
               resolved
               to
               passe
               over
               thee
               .
            
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Themistocles
             was
             exceeding
             ambitious
             of
             popular
             applause
             ,
             
             and
             for
             that
             end
             he
             gat
             all
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             by
             heart
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             met
             them
             he
             might
             salute
             them
             by
             name
             :
             And
             after
             his
             great
             victories
             against
             the
             Persians
             he
             went
             to
             the
             
               Oympick
               Games
            
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             people
             gave
             over
             beholding
             the
             sports
             that
             they
             might
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             so
             pleased
             his
             ambitious
             humour
             that
             he
             said
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             
               That
               now
               he
               reaped
               the
               fruit
               of
               all
               the
               dangers
               ,
               and
               labours
               that
               he
               had
               gone
               throw
               for
               the
               safety
               of
            
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Also
             after
             the
             great
             overthrow
             given
             to
             the
             Persians
             
             by
             sea
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             walking
             by
             the
             sea-side
             ,
             and
             seeing
             many
             dead
             bodies
             cast
             up
             ,
             he
             shewed
             his
             friend
             the
             bracelets
             ,
             and
             chaines
             of
             gold
             which
             they
             had
             upon
             them
             ,
             saying
             to
             him
             :
             
               Ea
               tibi
               accipe
               ,
               tu
               enim
               non
               es
            
             Themistocles
             :
             Take
             thou
             those
             things
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             not
             Themistocles
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Pericles
             the
             Athenian
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             in
             an
             oration
             
             
             which
             he
             made
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             tolde
             them
             that
             
               he
               was
               second
               to
               none
               in
               knowing
               ,
               and
               speaking
               those
               things
               which
               were
               necessary
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               spoken
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               so
               loved
               his
               countrey
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               corrupted
               with
               money
               ,
               to
               speak
               or
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               it
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             
               England
               ,
               AnnoChristi
            
             1170.
             
             in
             his
             life-time
             caused
             his
             son
             [
             young
             Henry
             ]
             to
             be
             crowned
             King
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             Coronation-day
             for
             honours
             sake
             placed
             the
             first
             dish
             upon
             the
             table
             himself
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             York
             said
             pleasantly
             unto
             him
             :
             
               Be
               merry
            
             (
             my
             best
             sonne
             )
             
               for
               there
               is
               not
               another
               Prince
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               which
               hath
               such
               an
               Officer
               to
               serve
               him
               at
               the
               table
               this
               day
               :
            
             To
             whom
             the
             young
             King
             scornefully
             answered
             :
             
               Why
               do
               ye
               wonder
               ?
               My
               father
               doth
               not
               think
               that
               he
               doth
               more
               then
               what
               becomes
               him
               .
               For
               he
               being
               a
               King
               onely
               by
               the
               mothers
               side
               ,
               serveth
               me
               who
               had
               a
               King
               to
               my
               father
               ,
               and
               a
               Queen
               to
               my
               mother
               .
            
             Pol.
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             The
             Great
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             had
             wont
             when
             he
             had
             
             dined
             to
             cause
             his
             trumpeters
             to
             sound
             their
             trumpets
             before
             his
             palace-gates
             ,
             thereby
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             all
             the
             Kings
             in
             the
             world
             that
             now
             the
             great
             Cham
             had
             dined
             they
             might
             take
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             dinner
             .
          
           
             A
             poor
             Spanish
             Cobler
             lying
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             came
             to
             him
             for
             his
             last
             blessing
             :
             upon
             whom
             he
             laid
             a
             special
             charge
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             alwayes
             remember
             to
             retain
             the
             Majesty
             worthy
             his
             family
             .
          
           
             A
             Spanish
             Cavalier
             for
             some
             faults
             by
             him
             committed
             
             was
             whipped
             thorow
             the
             principal
             streets
             of
             Paris
             :
             and
             keeping
             a
             sober
             pace
             ,
             he
             was
             advised
             by
             some
             that
             pitied
             him
             to
             go
             faster
             that
             he
             might
             scape
             the
             better
             :
             but
             he
             halse
             in
             Choler
             replied
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               alter
               one
               step
               of
               his
               pace
               for
               all
               the
               whipping
               in
            
             Paris
             .
          
           
           
             A
             poore
             woman
             in
             Spaine
             attended
             by
             three
             of
             her
             
             Brats
             went
             a
             begging
             from
             doore
             to
             doore
             :
             some
             French
             Merchants
             travelling
             that
             way
             ,
             out
             of
             pitty
             ,
             proffered
             to
             take
             the
             bigger
             of
             her
             Boyes
             into
             their
             service
             :
             but
             she
             (
             poore
             and
             proud
             )
             scorned
             ,
             as
             she
             said
             ,
             
               that
               any
               of
               her
               lineage
               should
               endure
               an
               Apprentiship
               ;
               for
               ,
               for
               ought
               that
               she
               knew
               ,
               or
               they
               either
               ,
               her
               son
            
             (
             as
             simple
             as
             he
             stood
             there
             )
             
               might
               live
               to
               be
               King
               of
            
             Spaine
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             begs
             in
             this
             Method
             :
             first
             ,
             he
             looks
             
             about
             to
             see
             whether
             the
             coast
             be
             clear
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             utter
             one
             suppliant
             word
             :
             then
             he
             approaches
             in
             a
             more
             submisse
             strain
             :
             yet
             if
             any
             one
             chance
             to
             cast
             an
             eye
             that
             way
             ,
             he
             retreats
             to
             familiarity
             :
             pressing
             the
             justnesse
             of
             his
             demands
             till
             he
             obtaines
             the
             almes
             :
             If
             it
             be
             but
             a
             penny
             or
             so
             ,
             he
             casts
             it
             contemptibly
             into
             the
             donors
             face
             :
             but
             soon
             after
             peaceably
             searches
             for
             the
             money
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             's
             found
             ,
             prayes
             for
             the
             benefactor
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Hungary
             having
             raised
             a
             mighty
             
             great
             Army
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             his
             enemies
             approached
             ,
             in
             great
             pride
             said
             to
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             
               What
               need
               we
               fear
               the
            
             Turks
             ,
             
               who
               need
               not
               fear
               the
               falling
               of
               the
               heavens
               ,
               who
               with
               our
               Speares
               ,
               and
               Halberds
               are
               able
               to
               hold
               them
               up
               if
               they
               should
               fall
               ?
            
             But
             thus
             relying
             upon
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             :
             his
             great
             Army
             was
             presently
             routed
             ,
             and
             himself
             hardly
             escaped
             in
             a
             little
             boat
             over
             the
             River
             Danubius
             ,
             leaving
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             captivity
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             Turk
             .
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Eunomius
             the
             Heretick
             proudly
             boasting
             that
             he
             
             knew
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Divinity
             :
             Basil
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             folly
             ,
             gravelled
             him
             in
             twenty
             one
             questions
             about
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Pismire
             .
             Epist.
             168.
             ad
             Eunom
             .
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             proudly
             boasting
             of
             his
             
             
             great
             victory
             over
             the
             Grecians
             at
             
               Cheronea
               :
               Archidamus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Agesilaus
             ,
             took
             him
             wisely
             down
             with
             this
             cooler
             :
             
               You
               cannot
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               see
               your
               shadow
               one
               jot
               longer
               ,
               after
               this
               great
               victory
               then
               it
               was
               before
               .
            
             Look
             .
             of
             the
             H.
             War.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             being
             
             tired
             out
             by
             his
             Warres
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             at
             last
             submitted
             to
             be
             crowned
             by
             him
             :
             The
             Pope
             also
             upon
             some
             advantageous
             conditions
             to
             himself
             assented
             thereunto
             :
             and
             sitting
             in
             his
             chaire
             Pontifical
             ,
             he
             held
             the
             Crowne
             of
             gold
             between
             his
             feet
             :
             the
             Emperour
             kneeling
             and
             bowing
             down
             his
             head
             ,
             received
             it
             thereon
             :
             but
             presently
             the
             Pope
             with
             his
             foot
             struck
             it
             off
             again
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             declaring
             that
             he
             had
             power
             to
             depose
             him
             again
             in
             case
             that
             he
             offended
             him
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             Queen
             Maries
             reigne
             ,
             Doctor
             
             Pendleton
             ,
             and
             Master
             Sanders
             meeting
             together
             began
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Persecution
             that
             was
             like
             to
             ensue
             ,
             about
             which
             Master
             Sanders
             shewed
             much
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             many
             feares
             ;
             to
             whom
             Pendleton
             said
             ,
             
               What
               man
               ?
               there
               is
               much
               more
               cause
               for
               me
               to
               fear
               then
               for
               you
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               I
               have
               a
               bigge
               ,
               and
               fat
               body
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               see
               the
               utmost
               drop
               of
               this
               grease
               of
               mine
               molten
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               gobbet
               of
               this
               flesh
               of
               mine
               consumed
               to
               ashes
               before
               I
               will
               for
               sake
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               truth
               which
               I
               have
               professed
               :
            
             yet
             not
             long
             after
             upon
             trial
             ,
             poor
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             faint
             hearted
             Sanders
             (
             by
             the
             power
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             )
             boldly
             ,
             and
             stoutly
             by
             his
             Ministery
             confirmed
             his
             flock
             ,
             and
             sealed
             the
             truth
             with
             his
             blood
             :
             whereas
             this
             proud
             Pendleton
             played
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             and
             turned
             Papist
             .
             Act.
             &
             Mon.
             
          
           
             
               A
               fearful
               Example
               of
               Gods
               judgement
               upon
               pride
               in
               haire
               .
            
             
             
               A
               most
               loathsome
               ,
               and
               horrible
               disease
               ,
               bred
               by
               
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               excesse
               ,
               seized
               especially
               upon
               women
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               viscous
               ,
               venemous
               humour
               ,
               glues
               together
               the
               haire
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               with
               a
               prodigious
               ,
               ugly
               implication
               ,
               and
               intanglement
               :
               sometimes
               taking
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               great
               Snake
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               many
               little
               Serpents
               ,
               full
               of
               nastinesse
               ,
               vermine
               ,
               and
               noysome
               smell
               :
               and
               that
               which
               is
               most
               to
               be
               admired
               ,
               and
               never
               eye
               saw
               before
               ,
               pricked
               with
               a
               needle
               ,
               they
               yield
               bloody-drops
               :
               and
               at
               the
               first
               spreading
               of
               this
               dreadful
               disease
               in
               Poland
               ,
               all
               that
               cut
               off
               this
               horrible
               ,
               &
               snaky
               haire
               ,
               lost
               their
               eyes
               ,
               or
               the
               humour
               falling
               down
               upon
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               tortured
               them
               extreamly
               :
               It
               began
               not
               many
               yeeres
               ago
               in
               Poland
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               entered
               into
               many
               parts
               of
               Germany
               :
               And
               me
               thinks
               (
               saith
               mine
               author
               )
               our
               monstrous
               Fashionists
               ,
               both
               males
               and
               females
               :
               The
               one
               for
               nourishing
               their
               horrid
               bushes
               of
               vanity
               :
               the
               other
               for
               their
               most
               unnatural
               ,
               and
               cursed
               cutting
               of
               their
               haire
               ,
               should
               every
               houre
               fear
               and
               tremble
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               bring
               it
               upon
               their
               own
               heads
               ,
               and
               amongst
               us
               in
               this
               Nation
               .
               Bolton
               .
            
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               such
               as
               have
               sought
               honour
               by
               wickedness
               .
            
             
               Cleopes
               King
               of
               Egipt
               began
               to
               build
               a
               huge
               Pyramis
               ,
               
               but
               wanting
               money
               before
               he
               had
               finished
               it
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               beautiful
               daughter
               ,
               he
               prostituted
               her
               amongst
               his
               workmen
               ,
               thereby
               to
               get
               money
               to
               perfect
               his
               great
               work
               which
               he
               left
               as
               a
               perpetual
               monument
               of
               his
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               folly
               .
               
                 Herod
                 .
                 L.
              
               4.
               
            
             
               Rhodophe
               ,
               a
               famous
               strumpet
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               having
               gotten
               
               a
               vast
               some
               of
               money
               by
               her
               whoredomes
               ;
               to
               get
               her self
               a
               great
               name
               ,
               built
               a
               Pyramis
               ,
               though
               lesse
               then
               the
               other
               ,
               yet
               of
               farre
               more
               curious
               workmanship
               .
               Plut.
               
            
             
             
               Erostratus
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               famous
               ,
               
               and
               to
               perpetuate
               his
               name
               ,
               set
               Diana's
               Temple
               at
               Ephesus
               on
               fire
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               stately
               fabrick
               was
               one
               of
               the
               wonders
               of
               the
               world
               .
               
                 Val.
                 Max.
                 Lib.
              
               8.
               
               C.
               15.
               
            
             
               Pausanius
               asking
               one
               by
               what
               means
               he
               might
               suddenly
               
               become
               famous
               ?
               the
               other
               answered
               ,
               If
               he
               would
               kill
               some
               famous
               man
               :
               whereupon
               he
               presently
               slew
               King
               Philip.
               Ibidem
               .
            
             
               Caligula
               seeing
               that
               he
               could
               not
               attaine
               a
               great
               
               name
               by
               his
               vertue
               ,
               used
               often
               to
               wish
               that
               some
               notorious
               judgement
               might
               fall
               out
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               that
               thereby
               his
               name
               might
               be
               remembered
               .
               
                 Fulg.
                 Lib.
              
               8.
               
               Cap.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 through
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 will
                 not
                 seek
                 after
                 God
                 :
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
              
               
                 Ps.
                 10.
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Humility
             .
          
           
             COmmanded
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             5.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Jer.
             13.
             18.
             
             Jam.
             4.
             10.
             
             Mich.
             6.
             8.
             2
             
             King.
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             Commended
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             27
             
             &
             12.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             30.
             11.
             
             &
             32.
             26
             
             Mich
             6.
             8.
             
             Act.
             20.
             19.
             
             Prov.
             16.
             19.
             
             Ps.
             131.
             2.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Promises
             made
             to
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             15.
             33.
             
             &
             22.
             4
             
             Luke
             1.
             4
             ,
             11.
             2
             
             Chron.
             7.
             14.
             
             Mat.
             18.
             4.
             
             &
             23.
             12.
             
             Job
             .
             22.
             29.
             
             Psal.
             9.
             12.
             
             &
             10.
             12.
             
             &
             2
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             34.
             2.
             
             &
             69
             32.
             
             Isa.
             57.
             15.
             
             Jam.
             4.
             6.
             
             Lev.
             26.
             41.
             
             Isa.
             2.
             11.
             
             &
             5.
             15.
             
             &
             10.
             33.
             
             Prov.
             29.
             23.
             
          
           
             Contrary
             complained
             of
             ,
             Jer.
             44.
             10.
             
             Dan.
             5.
             22.
             2
             
             Chr.
             36.
             12.
             
             &
             33.
             23.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             ,
             Abram
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             27.
             
             &
             23.
             7.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             32.
             10.
             
             &
             33.
             3.
             
             Josephs
             brethren
             ,
             Gen.
             50.
             18.
             
             
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             3.
             11.
             
             &
             4.
             10.
             
             &
             18.
             7.
             
             Numb
             .
             12.
             3.
             
             Gideon
             ,
             Jud.
             6.
             15.
             
             &
             8.
             2
             ,
             23.
             
             Reubenites
             ,
             Jos.
             23.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Ruth
             ,
             ch
             .
             2.
             11.
             
             Hannah
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             16.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             ●8
             .
             18
             ,
             23.
             
             &
             24.
             8
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             26.
             20.
             
             &
             2
             Sam
             7.
             18.
             
             &
             15.
             26
             ,
             30.
             
             Abigail
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             41.
             
             Mephibosheth
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             9.
             8.
             
             &
             19.
             27
             28.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             7.
             
             Ahab
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             27.
             the
             Captain
             ,
             2
             King.
             1.
             13.
             
             Naaman
             ,
             2
             King.
             5.
             9.
             
             Hezekiah
             ,
             2
             King.
             20.
             19.
             2
             
             Chron.
             32.
             26.
             
             Josia
             ,
             2
             King.
             22.
             19.
             
             Jehosaphat
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             19.
             3.
             
             &
             20.
             5.
             
             Manasseh
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             12.
             
             Job
             ,
             ch
             .
             1.
             20.
             
             &
             9.
             15.
             
             Isaiah
             ,
             ch
             .
             20.
             2.
             
             Jeremiah
             ,
             ch
             .
             1.
             6.
             
             &
             11.
             19.
             
             Esekiel
             ,
             ch
             .
             2.
             1.
             
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             Dan.
             2.
             46.
             
             Daniel
             ,
             ch
             .
             9.
             7
             ,
             18.
             
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             Mat.
             3.
             1
             ,
             14.
             
             Mar.
             1.
             7.
             
             Christ
             ,
             Isa.
             53.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             13.
             
             &
             8.
             20.
             
             &
             11.
             29.
             
             &
             20.
             28.
             
             Centurion
             ,
             Mat.
             8
             8.
             
             Luke
             7.
             6.
             
             Woman
             ,
             Mat.
             15.
             25
             ,
             27.
             
             Marke
             7.
             28.
             
             Apostles
             ,
             Mat.
             21.
             7.
             
             
               Vir.
               Mary
            
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             38.
             
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             41
             ,
             42.
             
             Peter
             ,
             Luk.
             5.
             8.
             
             Act.
             10.
             26.
             
             Publican
             .
             Luk.
             18
             13.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
             &
             14.
             14.
             
             &
             22.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             30.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             8
             ,
             9.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             7.
             
             &
             12.
             11.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             8.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             12.
             1
             
             Thes.
             2.
             7.
             2
             
             Thes.
             1.
             11.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             The
             Grecians
             being
             ready
             to
             joyn
             
             battel
             with
             Xerxes
             his
             navy
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             would
             needs
             appoint
             an
             Admiral
             for
             the
             Grecian
             navy
             ,
             which
             of
             right
             belonged
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             yet
             the
             Athenians
             preferring
             the
             safety
             of
             Greece
             before
             their
             own
             right
             ,
             willingly
             condescended
             to
             it
             .
             
               Intelligebant
               enim
               interituram
               esse
               Graeciam
               ,
               si
               de
               dominat●
               intempestive
               contenderent
               ,
               &c.
            
             Herod
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             being
             ready
             to
             joyne
             battel
             with
             the
             
             Persians
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             contention
             between
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             Areadians
             about
             the
             precedency
             of
             place
             :
             the
             Athenians
             said
             to
             them
             :
             
               Though
               we
               might
               justly
               challenge
               the
               precedency
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               actions
               both
               ancient
               ,
               and
               moderne
               ,
               yet
               considering
               the
               present
               state
               of
               affaires
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               now
               contend
               about
               it
               :
               but
               will
               humbly
               submit
               
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
            
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             
               let
               them
               place
               us
               where
               they
               please
               :
               onely
               this
               we
               are
               resolved
               of
               ,
               that
               where
               ever
               they
               place
               us
               ,
               we
               will
               endeavour
               to
               honour
               the
               place
               by
               our
               valiant
               actions
               .
            
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Mardonius
             the
             Persian
             General
             being
             beaten
             by
             the
             
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             his
             army
             routed
             ,
             himself
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Persian
             Nobility
             fled
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Thebes
             :
             Whereupon
             one
             Lampus
             perswaded
             Pausanias
             the
             King
             of
             Lacedemon
             to
             ●lay
             Mardonius
             with
             the
             other
             Persian
             Nobles
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             it
             would
             much
             redound
             to
             his
             hounour
             :
             But
             Pausanias
             being
             no
             whit
             puffed
             up
             with
             the
             victory
             ,
             answered
             him
             humbly
             ,
             that
             
               such
               cruelty
               was
               fi●ter
               for
               the
            
             Barbarians
             
               then
               the
            
             Grecians
             ,
             
               and
               therefore
            
             ,
             ●aith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               onely
               content
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               speaking
               ,
               and
               doing
               such
               things
               as
               may
               be
               pleasing
               to
               my
               Spartanes
               .
            
             Pez
             .
             Mel
             Hist.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             example
             of
             Aristides
             in
             Constancy
             ,
             and
             in
             Moderation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Wars
             which
             the
             Grecians
             made
             with
             Darius
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Genera●ship
             of
             the
             Athenians
             was
             conferred
             upon
             Aristides
             ,
             he
             in
             humility
             transferred
             it
             to
             Miltiades
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             other
             Captains
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               dishonourable
               ,
               but
               honest
               ,
               and
               safe
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               the
               command
               of
               wise
               men
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             battel
             of
             Marathon
             the
             Tagaeatae
             strove
             
             with
             the
             Athenians
             about
             the
             chiefest
             place
             in
             the
             Army
             :
             whereupon
             Aristides
             said
             to
             them
             :
             
               Locus
               neque
               dat
               ,
               neque
               ad●mit
               virtutem
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             place
             doth
             neither
             give
             ,
             uor
             take
             away
             valour
             :
             therefore
             whatever
             place
             ye
             assigne
             unto
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             endeavour
             to
             adorne
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             do
             nothing
             unworth
             our
             former
             victories
             :
             for
             we
             came
             hither
             not
             to
             contend
             with
             our
             friends
             ,
             but
             to
             fight
             with
             our
             enemies
             ;
             nor
             to
             boast
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             our
             Progenitors
             ,
             but
             to
             prove
             our selves
             valiant
             men
             ;
             for
             this
             present
             
             battel
             shall
             shew
             how
             much
             Greece
             oweth
             to
             every
             City
             ,
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             private
             souldiers
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Brasidas
             the
             Lacedemonian
             General
             having
             given
             
             the
             Athenians
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             yet
             shortly
             after
             died
             of
             a
             wound
             that
             he
             received
             in
             that
             battel
             :
             after
             whose
             death
             his
             mother
             hearing
             every
             one
             highly
             extolling
             his
             valour
             ,
             said
             :
             
               My
               son
               truly
               was
               a
               good
               ,
               &
               a
               valiant
               man
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               left
               behinde
               him
               many
               of
               his
               fellow
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               farre
               excell
               him
               in
               vertue
               ,
               and
               valour
               :
            
             The
             Ephori
             hearing
             of
             this
             her
             speech
             ,
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             publickly
             honoured
             ,
             and
             praised
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             preferred
             the
             publick
             honour
             of
             her
             countrey
             ,
             before
             the
             private
             praise
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             her
             son
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             chose
             
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ,
             a
             Sabine
             of
             the
             City
             Cures
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             their
             choice
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             his
             present
             repaire
             to
             their
             City
             :
             The
             Ambassadours
             thought
             that
             few
             words
             would
             have
             prevailed
             with
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             :
             But
             he
             being
             a
             prudent
             ,
             and
             humble
             man
             ,
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             change
             ,
             and
             alteration
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             .
             was
             exceeding
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             for
             him
             that
             lacked
             nothing
             ,
             neither
             had
             cause
             to
             complaine
             of
             his
             present
             state
             ,
             it
             was
             great
             folly
             to
             leave
             his
             present
             known
             condition
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             unknown
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             long
             before
             they
             could
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Certaine
             fishermen
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Co
             ,
             casting
             their
             
             net
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             some
             strangers
             that
             were
             passing
             by
             ,
             would
             needs
             buy
             their
             draught
             at
             an
             adventure
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             drew
             up
             their
             net
             ,
             there
             came
             up
             in
             it
             a
             three-footed
             stoole
             of
             massie
             gold
             :
             hereupon
             the
             strangers
             ,
             and
             fishermen
             fell
             at
             strife
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             Citizens
             taking
             part
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Warre
             had
             like
             to
             
             have
             ensued
             betwixt
             them
             :
             But
             the
             Oracle
             at
             Delphos
             being
             consulted
             with
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             give
             the
             stoole
             to
             the
             wisest
             man
             that
             then
             was
             :
             upon
             this
             they
             sent
             it
             to
             Thales
             at
             Miletum
             :
             But
             Thales
             sent
             the
             stoole
             to
             Bias
             ,
             judging
             him
             a
             wiser
             man
             then
             himself
             :
             He
             again
             sent
             it
             to
             another
             as
             a
             wiser
             man
             then
             himself
             :
             and
             the
             third
             to
             a
             fourth
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             thus
             posted
             from
             man
             to
             man
             ,
             at
             last
             it
             came
             back
             to
             Thales
             again
             ,
             who
             sent
             it
             to
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             it
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Solon
             was
             earnestly
             solicited
             by
             the
             Athenians
             to
             take
             
             upon
             him
             the
             sovereignty
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             countrey
             :
             His
             friends
             also
             much
             pressed
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             he
             was
             no
             better
             then
             a
             beast
             ,
             if
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             he
             should
             refuse
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             just
             and
             honourable
             estate
             if
             it
             be
             undertaken
             by
             an
             honest
             man
             :
             notwithstanding
             all
             which
             importunity
             ,
             he
             absolutely
             refused
             it
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Epaminondas
             the
             Thebane
             General
             ,
             that
             had
             gotten
             
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             victories
             ,
             and
             thereby
             had
             advanced
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             countrey
             above
             all
             other
             countreys
             in
             Greece
             ,
             yet
             withal
             was
             so
             humble
             ,
             that
             he
             refused
             the
             governments
             that
             were
             proffered
             to
             him
             :
             and
             saith
             one
             ,
             
               Honores
               ità
               gessit
               ,
               ut
               ornamentum
               non
               accipere
               ,
               sed
               dare
               ipse
               dignitati
               videretur
               .
            
             Plin.
             
          
           
             Philopoemen
             the
             victorious
             general
             of
             the
             Megalopolitans
             ,
             
             was
             a
             great
             contemner
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             fine
             apparel
             ,
             and
             very
             humble
             .
             On
             a
             time
             he
             sent
             word
             to
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Megara
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             and
             sup
             with
             him
             :
             the
             Citizen
             told
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             into
             the
             market
             to
             make
             some
             provision
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             good
             wife
             hearing
             that
             she
             should
             have
             so
             great
             a
             man
             come
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             bustled
             about
             to
             get
             all
             things
             ready
             :
             when
             presently
             came
             in
             Philopoemen
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             a
             mean
             habit
             ,
             whom
             the
             good
             wife
             looking
             upon
             
             and
             supposing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             servant
             sent
             before
             ,
             she
             bade
             him
             to
             help
             her
             to
             get
             supper
             :
             Philopoemen
             presently
             obeyed
             ,
             put
             off
             his
             coat
             ,
             took
             an
             axe
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             cleaving
             of
             wood
             :
             presently
             came
             in
             the
             Citizen
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             about
             such
             a
             businesse
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               What
               meane
               you
               ,
               O
            
             Philopoemen
             ,
             
               by
               this
               ?
               Philopoemen
            
             answered
             ,
             
               Quid
               aliud
               nisi
               deformitatis
               poenas
               luo
               ?
            
             I
             am
             well
             enough
             served
             ,
             for
             coming
             in
             such
             mean
             apparel
             .
             Polybius
             .
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             was
             of
             such
             an
             humble
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             though
             he
             excelled
             in
             honour
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             gained
             the
             love
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             never
             observed
             to
             boast
             of
             his
             merits
             ,
             or
             to
             endure
             that
             others
             should
             praise
             him
             .
             
               Plut
               ▪
            
          
           
             When
             the
             Thasian
             people
             ,
             for
             some
             great
             favours
             
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             had
             built
             Temples
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             &
             offered
             sacrifices
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             god
             :
             they
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             to
             certifie
             him
             thereof
             :
             But
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Can
               your
               countrimen
               make
               gods
               of
               men
               ?
            
             to
             whom
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             .
             
               Well
               then
            
             ,
             said
             
               Agesilaus
               ,
               let
               them
               first
               make
               themselves
               gods
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               will
               believe
               that
               they
               can
               make
               me
               one
               .
            
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Claudius
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             so
             humble
             ,
             that
             
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             to
             give
             him
             divine
             worship
             as
             his
             predecessour
             had
             done
             :
             When
             he
             chose
             any
             to
             publick
             offices
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             returne
             him
             thanks
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             used
             :
             but
             said
             ,
             
               You
               owe
               me
               no
               thanks
               ,
               as
               if
               ambitiously
               you
               had
               sought
               these
               places
               ,
               but
               I
               owe
               them
               to
               you
               for
               helping
               me
               to
               governe
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               which
               if
               you
               performe
               well
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               greater
               thanks
               .
            
          
           
             When
             Titus
             had
             taken
             Jerusalem
             ,
             he
             had
             many
             
             Crowns
             sent
             him
             from
             
               Syria
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             countreys
             ,
             all
             giving
             him
             the
             name
             
             of
             Conquerour
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             them
             all
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               I
               have
               not
               done
               this
               for
               my self
               :
               but
               have
               only
               lent
               my
               hands
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               thus
               declared
               his
               wrath
               against
               the
               Jewes
               .
            
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             that
             when
             
             they
             had
             gotten
             any
             notable
             victory
             the
             General
             used
             to
             send
             letters
             decked
             with
             Laurel
             to
             the
             Consuls
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             them
             
               Decernere
               supplicationes
            
             :
             whereby
             it
             seems
             that
             they
             thought
             that
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             Prayers
             ,
             rather
             then
             of
             Praises
             .
          
           
             The
             humility
             of
             
               Scipio
               Affricanus
            
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             after
             
             all
             his
             great
             victories
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             triumphs
             over
             Hannibal
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Lieutenant
             in
             the
             Warres
             of
             Asia
             under
             
               Lucius
               Scipio
            
             his
             younger
             brother
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             gave
             a
             Mannor
             ,
             and
             certain
             
             yard-lands
             in
             Buckingam-shire
             to
             one
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             
               that
               the
               possessour
               ,
               or
               occupier
               thereof
            
             (
             marke
             ye
             proud
             and
             dainty
             ones
             )
             
               should
               finde
               litter
               for
               the
               Kings
               bed
               whensoever
               he
               came
               that
               way
               .
            
             Camb.
             Brit.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Frederick
             ,
             after
             his
             victory
             over
             the
             
             Gunzians
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             said
             thus
             to
             his
             souldiers
             :
             
               We
               have
               done
               a
               great
               work
               ,
               my
               souldiers
               :
               but
               there
               remains
               a
               greater
               behinde
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               to
               use
               it
               humbly
               ,
               to
               bridle
               our
               avarice
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               Revenge
               .
            
             Look
             .
             of
             the
             H.
             War.
             
          
           
             
               Before
               destruction
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               is
               haughty
               ;
               &
               before
               honour
               is
               humility
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               18.
               12.
               
            
             
               Be
               ye
               cloathed
               with
               humility
               :
               for
               God
               resisteth
               the
               proud
               ,
               and
               giveth
               grace
               to
               the
               humble
               ,
            
             
               1
               Pet.
               5.
               5.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Anger
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             Anger
             is
             sometimes
             lawfull
             ,
             yea
             a
             duty
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             angry
             at
             his
             own
             sinnes
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             or
             at
             whatsoever
             hindreth
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             :
             this
             is
             commanded
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             26.
             2
             
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             it
             :
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             20.
             and
             11.
             8.
             and
             32.
             19.
             
             Lev.
             10.
             16.
             
             Numb
             .
             16.
             15.
             
             Elijah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             19.
             14.
             
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Nehem.
             5.
             6.
             
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Jer.
             6.
             11.
             
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             5.
             
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             16.
             23.
             
             Mark
             3.
             5.
             
             Peter
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             3.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             2.
             
          
           
             But
             most
             commonly
             it's
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             therefore
             forbidden
             by
             God
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             22.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             26.
             
             Col.
             3.
             8.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             evils
             of
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             17.
             and
             21.
             19.
             and
             22.
             24.
             and
             25.
             8.
             23.
             and
             29.
             20
             ,
             22.
             and
             27.
             4.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             condemned
             ,
             and
             threatened
             ,
             Gen.
             49.
             7.
             
             Psal.
             37.
             8.
             
             Eccles.
             7.
             9.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             31.
             
             Col.
             3.
             8.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             19.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             it
             out
             of
             Scripture
             :
             Simeon
             ,
             and
             Levi
             ,
             Gen.
             49.
             6.
             
             Ahashuerus
             ,
             Esther
             1.
             12.
             
             Ahab
             ,
             1
             King.
             22.
             26.
             
             Ahaziah
             ,
             2
             King.
             1.
             9.
             
             Asa
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             10.
             
             Absalon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             14.
             30.
             
             Balaam
             ,
             Num.
             22.
             27.
             
             Balak
             ,
             Num.
             24
             10.
             
             Eliab
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             28.
             
             Haman
             ,
             Est.
             3.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             Jehoram
             ,
             2
             King.
             6.
             31.
             
             Cain
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             5
             &c.
             Naaman
             ,
             2
             King.
             5.
             11.
             
             Potiphar
             ,
             Gen
             39.
             19.
             
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Exod.
             10.
             28.
             
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             8.
             
             &
             20
             30.
             
             Uzziah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             19.
             
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             Dan.
             2.
             12.
             
             &
             3.
             13
             ,
             19.
             the
             elder
             brother
             ,
             Luk.
             15.
             28.
             
          
           
           
             Examples
             of
             godly
             men
             that
             have
             thus
             sinned
             ,
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             31.
             36.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             21
             ,
             22.
             2
             
             Sam.
             6.
             8.
             
             Elijah
             ,
             1
             King.
             19.
             4.
             
             Job
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Jer.
             20.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             Sarai
             .
             Gen.
             16.
             5.
             
             Rachel
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             1.
             
             Moses
             ,
             Num.
             20.
             10.
             
             Jonah
             ,
             Chap.
             4.
             8.
             
             Iames
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             Luk.
             9.
             54.
             
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             Act.
             15.
             
             ●9
             .
          
           
             Examples
             out
             of
             other
             Authors
             :
             Athenodorus
             ,
             the
             
             Philosopher
             when
             he
             went
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             left
             him
             this
             rule
             :
             
               O
               Caesar
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               remember
               that
               when
               thou
               art
               angry
               ,
               thou
               neither
               speakest
               ,
               nor
               doest
               ought
               till
               thou
               hast
               repeated
               over
               destinctly
               the
               Greek
               Alphabet
               .
            
             Eras.
             Lib.
             4.
             
             Apophth
             .
          
           
             Cotys
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             having
             many
             curious
             vessels
             ,
             
             but
             very
             brittle
             ,
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             man
             that
             brought
             them
             a
             great
             reward
             ,
             and
             presently
             brake
             all
             the
             vessels
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             he
             answered
             :
             
               Because
               knowing
               that
               I
               am
               soon
               angry
               ,
               I
               may
               prevent
               being
               angry
               with
               those
               that
               might
               hereafter
               break
               them
               .
            
             Eras.
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Adag
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Magnus
            
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             cholerick
             disposition
             
             obscured
             three
             of
             his
             greatest
             victories
             ,
             with
             the
             death
             of
             three
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             causing
             Lysimachus
             to
             be
             cast
             to
             a
             Lion
             ,
             Clitus
             to
             be
             slaine
             with
             a
             speare
             ,
             and
             Calisthenes
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             King
             Perses
             being
             overcome
             by
             
               Paulus
               AEmilius
            
             ,
             
             grew
             into
             such
             a
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             two
             of
             his
             Nobles
             which
             came
             to
             comfort
             him
             ;
             which
             so
             provoked
             the
             rest
             that
             they
             all
             forsooke
             him
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               vitae
               hum
            
             .
          
           
             
               L.
               Sylla
            
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             anger
             had
             spilt
             the
             blood
             of
             many
             ,
             
             at
             last
             in
             his
             fury
             ,
             raging
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             against
             one
             that
             had
             broken
             promise
             with
             him
             ,
             thereby
             brake
             a
             veine
             within
             him
             ,
             vomiting
             out
             his
             blood
             ,
             soul
             ,
             and
             anger
             together
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
           
             Amilcar
             the
             Carthaginian
             did
             so
             extreamly
             hate
             the
             
             Romanes
             ,
             that
             having
             four
             sons
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             say
             that
             he
             bred
             up
             those
             foure
             Lions
             whelps
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             
               Probus
               in
               vita
            
             .
          
           
             Semiramis
             as
             she
             was
             dressing
             her
             head
             ,
             newes
             
             being
             brought
             that
             Babylon
             rebelled
             against
             her
             :
             she
             was
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             habit
             ,
             her
             haire
             halfe
             tied
             up
             ,
             and
             half
             hanging
             loose
             ,
             she
             hastened
             to
             reduce
             it
             ,
             and
             never
             dressed
             up
             her
             head
             till
             she
             had
             subdued
             that
             great
             City
             .
             Polyb.
             
          
           
             Tomyris
             Queen
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             having
             overcome
             ,
             and
             
             taken
             Cyrus
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             thrown
             into
             a
             bowle
             of
             blood
             ,
             bidding
             him
             to
             drink
             his
             fill
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             so
             much
             thirsted
             after
             blood
             ,
             and
             had
             slaine
             her
             sonne
             in
             the
             Warres
             :
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             Lysander
             the
             Lacedemonian
             was
             noted
             to
             be
             of
             such
             
             an
             implacable
             disposition
             ,
             tbat
             nothing
             could
             appease
             his
             malice
             ,
             but
             the
             death
             of
             the
             person
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             angry
             :
             whereupon
             it
             grew
             to
             a
             proverb
             ,
             
               That
               Greece
               could
               not
               bear
               two
            
             Lysanders
             .
             
               Pez
               :
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M
            
             in
             a
             drunken
             feast
             that
             he
             made
             after
             
             his
             conquest
             of
             Persia
             ,
             began
             to
             boast
             of
             his
             great
             victories
             ,
             and
             atchievments
             to
             the
             distaste
             of
             his
             own
             Captaines
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             one
             of
             them
             called
             Clitus
             ,
             speaking
             to
             another
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               boasts
               of
               those
               victories
               which
               were
               purchased
               with
               other
               mens
               blood
               :
            
             Alexander
             suspecting
             that
             he
             spake
             against
             him
             ,
             asked
             what
             he
             said
             ?
             and
             when
             all
             were
             silent
             ,
             Clitus
             spake
             of
             the
             great
             victories
             which
             Philip
             his
             father
             had
             gotten
             in
             Greece
             ,
             preferring
             them
             before
             these
             :
             which
             so
             incensed
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             he
             bade
             him
             be
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             :
             and
             when
             Clitus
             hastened
             not
             ,
             but
             multiplied
             words
             ,
             the
             King
             rose
             up
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             ,
             and
             snatching
             a
             lance
             out
             
             of
             his
             Squires
             hand
             ,
             therewith
             he
             thrust
             Clitus
             thorow
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             :
             This
             Clitus
             had
             formerly
             saved
             the
             Kings
             life
             in
             the
             battel
             against
             Darius
             :
             He
             was
             an
             old
             souldier
             of
             King
             Philips
             ,
             and
             had
             performed
             many
             excellent
             exploits
             .
             Besides
             ,
             his
             mother
             had
             nursed
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             with
             him
             as
             his
             foster-brother
             :
             So
             that
             Alexander
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             anger
             was
             over
             ,
             was
             so
             enraged
             against
             himselfe
             for
             this
             murther
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             about
             with
             the
             same
             lance
             to
             have
             murthered
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             violently
             restrained
             by
             his
             servants
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             was
             of
             a
             most
             malicious
             disposition
             ,
             
             for
             which
             end
             he
             kept
             two
             books
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             his
             sword
             and
             dagger
             ,
             wherein
             he
             wrote
             the
             names
             of
             all
             such
             as
             he
             had
             appointed
             to
             death
             .
             He
             had
             such
             a
             chest
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             the
             most
             exquisite
             poisons
             ,
             that
             when
             afterwards
             it
             was
             thrown
             into
             the
             sea
             by
             his
             successor
             Claudius
             ,
             it
             poisoned
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             fishes
             .
             Sueto
             .
          
           
             Amilcar
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             he
             did
             sacrifice
             ,
             
             being
             ready
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             called
             his
             young
             son
             Hannibal
             ,
             being
             then
             but
             nine
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             to
             sweare
             that
             being
             come
             to
             mans
             estate
             ,
             he
             should
             pursue
             the
             Romanes
             with
             immortal
             hatred
             ,
             and
             work
             them
             all
             the
             mischief
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             .
             
               Sir.
               W.
               Raw.
            
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             of
             England
             going
             against
             Bruce
             
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             caused
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Nobles
             to
             swear
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             died
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             they
             should
             carry
             his
             corps
             about
             Scotland
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             interred
             till
             they
             had
             vanquished
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             
               Sed
               ira
               mortalium
               debet
               esse
               mortalis
               ,
            
             saith
             Lactantius
             .
          
           
             Darius
             being
             offended
             with
             the
             Athenians
             for
             assisting
             
             
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             a
             bowe
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             shot
             up
             an
             arrow
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             O
             Jupiter
             ,
             
               grant
               that
               I
               may
               be
               revenged
               upon
               the
            
             Athenians
             :
             He
             appointed
             also
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             every
             night
             when
             he
             was
             at
             supper
             to
             say
             to
             him
             :
             
               Here
               ,
               memento
               Atheniensium
            
             :
             Master
             ,
             remember
             the
             Athenians
             .
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Camillus
             a
             Noble
             Romane
             ,
             after
             many
             great
             services
             
             done
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             was
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             a
             wicked
             detractor
             ,
             condemned
             by
             the
             common
             people
             to
             pay
             a
             greater
             summe
             of
             money
             then
             he
             was
             able
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             scorning
             such
             an
             open
             shame
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             into
             voluntary
             exile
             ;
             and
             so
             taking
             leave
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City-gate
             ,
             but
             then
             turning
             again
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             towards
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               O
               ye
               gods
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               of
               spite
               ,
               and
               malice
               that
               the
               common
               people
               thus
               drive
               me
               away
               ,
               then
               let
               them
               have
               quickly
               cause
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               me
               .
            
             Put.
             
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               hate
               thy
               brother
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             
               Leviticus
               19.
               17.
               
            
             
               Cursed
               be
               their
               anger
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               fierce
               :
               and
               their
               wrath
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               cruel
               ,
            
             
               Gen.
               49.
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Patience
             ,
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             Meeknesse
             .
          
           
             SOme
             of
             the
             Heathens
             have
             attained
             to
             a
             great
             eminencie
             in
             this
             vertue
             of
             Patience
             :
             but
             Christians
             are
             to
             adde
             it
             to
             the
             number
             of
             their
             graces
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             that
             that
             gives
             a
             great
             lustre
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             Humility
             is
             the
             root
             whence
             it
             springs
             ,
             and
             
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             is
             both
             amiable
             ,
             and
             profitable
             :
             It
             puts
             ,
             and
             keeps
             a
             man
             in
             possession
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             Luk.
             21.
             19.
             
             It
             makes
             all
             burthens
             light
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             improved
             by
             exercise
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             3.
             
             Moses
             his
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             Jobs
             patience
             are
             exemplary
             ,
             and
             so
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Scripture
             :
             And
             these
             which
             follow
             also
             may
             be
             useful
             to
             quicken
             us
             to
             an
             earnest
             pursuit
             after
             this
             so
             excellent
             a
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Commanded
             ,
             Luke
             21.
             19.
             
             Col.
             1.
             11.
             
             Rom
             12.
             12.
             1
             
             Thes.
             5.
             14.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             &c.
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             36.
             
             &
             12.
             1.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             20.
             
             Mat.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Commanded
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.
             8.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             4.
             
             &
             12.
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             3.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             24.
             2
             
             Thes.
             1
             4.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             12.
             
             Jam.
             1
             3
             4.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             19
             &
             13.
             10.
             
             &
             14.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             22.
             26.
             
             &
             25.
             9.
             
             &
             37.
             11.
             
             &
             76.
             9.
             
             &
             147.
             6.
             
             &
             149
             4.
             
             Isa.
             29.
             19.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             4.
             
             Moses
             ,
             Num.
             12.
             3.
             
             Joseph
             .
             Gen.
             45.
             5.
             
             &
             50.
             17
             ,
             19.
             
             Gideon
             ,
             Jud.
             8.
             2.
             
             Hannah
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             15.
             
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             27.
             
             &
             11.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             10.
             1
             
             Sam.
             24.
             8.
             
             Mephibosheth
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             19.
             30.
             
             Prophets
             ,
             Jam.
             5.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Apostles
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             41.
             
             Thessalonians
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             1.
             3.
             
             &
             2.
             14.
             
             Hebrews
             ,
             ch
             .
             10.
             
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             John
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             A
             young
             man
             striking
             Lycurgus
             
             on
             the
             face
             with
             a
             staffe
             ,
             whereby
             he
             dashed
             out
             one
             of
             his
             teeth
             ,
             the
             people
             apprehended
             him
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             to
             Lycurgus
             to
             punish
             him
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             Lycurgus
             took
             him
             home
             with
             him
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             spake
             never
             a
             soule
             word
             to
             him
             ,
             only
             commanded
             him
             to
             waite
             upon
             him
             :
             The
             young
             man
             ,
             now
             sensible
             of
             his
             fault
             willingly
             obeyed
             him
             ,
             and
             observing
             his
             strict
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             constancy
             in
             enduring
             labour
             ,
             he
             began
             first
             to
             reverence
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             love
             him
             with
             this
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             a
             fierce
             ,
             rash
             ,
             and
             ill
             conditioned
             youth
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             grave
             ,
             and
             wise
             man.
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             The
             two
             Navies
             of
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             the
             Grecians
             being
             
             neere
             together
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             would
             have
             made
             a
             dishonourable
             retreat
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Themistocles
             being
             in
             counsel
             with
             Eurybiades
             ,
             because
             Themistoles
             perswaded
             their
             stay
             ,
             Eurybiades
             held
             up
             his
             staffe
             as
             though
             he
             would
             have
             stricken
             him
             :
             
               Strike
               me
               if
               thou
               wilt
            
             ,
             said
             
               Themistocles
               ,
               so
               thou
               wilt
               but
               heare
               me
               :
               Euryb
               .
            
             wondring
             at
             his
             patience
             ,
             suffered
             him
             to
             say
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             whereby
             at
             last
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             reason
             .
             Plut.
             So
             we
             should
             say
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Strike
               us
               if
               thou
               wilt
               but
               hear
               our
               prayers
               .
            
          
           
             Pericles
             an
             
               Athenian
               Oratour
            
             ,
             by
             the
             study
             of
             Philosophy
             
             attained
             to
             such
             an
             honest
             behaviour
             and
             patient
             spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             troubled
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             crossed
             him
             .
             On
             a
             time
             there
             was
             a
             naughty
             fellow
             that
             did
             nothing
             all
             the
             day
             long
             but
             raile
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             market-place
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             publick
             Magistrate
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             while
             dispatched
             sundry
             businesses
             of
             importance
             till
             night
             came
             ;
             and
             then
             with
             a
             sober
             pace
             went
             home
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             though
             this
             lewd
             varlet
             followed
             him
             with
             open
             defamation
             all
             the
             way
             :
             and
             when
             he
             came
             home
             ,
             it
             being
             dark
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             man
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             man
             with
             a
             toreh
             to
             light
             this
             fellow
             home
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Acertaine
             Lacedemonian
             speaking
             many
             things
             freely
             
             against
             
               Artaxerxes
               M.
            
             the
             King
             bade
             one
             of
             his
             Captaines
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               Thou
               mayest
               truly
               speak
               what
               thou
               wilt
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               neverthelesse
               he
               will
               speake
               and
               do
               what
               he
               pleases
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             returning
             into
             his
             own
             
             countrey
             after
             great
             victories
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Greece
             ,
             would
             not
             take
             any
             revenge
             upon
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             but
             brought
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             they
             were
             chosen
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             should
             have
             
             been
             questioned
             ,
             and
             punished
             for
             their
             avaricious
             ,
             and
             unjust
             using
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             he
             assisted
             them
             ,
             and
             freed
             them
             from
             danger
             ,
             by
             which
             meek
             dealing
             he
             made
             of
             adversaries
             ,
             his
             fast
             friends
             .
             Xenoph
             .
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             besieging
             the
             City
             of
             Methon
             ,
             
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             about
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             walls
             shot
             an
             arrow
             at
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             put
             out
             his
             right
             eye
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             took
             so
             patiently
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Citizens
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             sent
             out
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             about
             the
             surrender
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             honourable
             termes
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             surrender
             took
             no
             revenge
             upon
             them
             for
             his
             eye
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             in
             his
             younger
             dayes
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             very
             milde
             ,
             
             and
             patient
             spirit
             insomuch
             as
             being
             told
             that
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             used
             in
             secret
             to
             detract
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             bore
             it
             patiently
             saying
             :
             
               Regium
               est
               malè
               audire
               cùm
               benefeceris
               :
            
             It
             's
             a
             Kingly
             thing
             to
             hear
             ill
             ,
             when
             one
             doth
             well
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Phocion
             the
             Athenian
             being
             condemned
             by
             the
             people
             
             to
             die
             ,
             when
             all
             others
             mourned
             ,
             and
             wept
             ,
             he
             onely
             with
             a
             meek
             spirit
             ,
             and
             undaunted
             countenance
             went
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             by
             a
             friend
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             have
             to
             his
             sonne
             
               Phocion
               ?
               Tell
               him
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               that
               I
               command
               him
               never
               to
               think
               upon
               this
               injury
               which
               the
            
             Athenians
             
               do
               me
            
             :
             And
             when
             the
             executioner
             wanted
             poison
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             bought
             under
             twelve
             Drachma's
             ,
             Phocion
             called
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             bad
             him
             give
             him
             the
             money
             ,
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               A
               man
               cannot
               die
               at
            
             Athens
             ,
             
               except
               he
               pay
               for
               his
               own
               bane
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Vespasian
             the
             Emperour
             was
             of
             so
             meeke
             a
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             never
             take
             notice
             of
             or
             remember
             injuries
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             
               Titus
               Vespasianus
            
             would
             not
             receive
             any
             accusation
             
             
             against
             those
             that
             spake
             evil
             of
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Ego
               cùm
               nihill
               faciam
               dignum
               propter
               quod
               contumeliâ
               afficiar
               ,
               mendacia
               nihil
               curo
               :
            
             As
             long
             as
             I
             do
             nothing
             that
             deserves
             reproach
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             for
             lies
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Aristides
             having
             been
             banished
             Athens
             by
             the
             envie
             ,
             
             and
             malice
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             three
             years
             after
             when
             Xerxes
             came
             against
             Greece
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             home
             by
             the
             Athenians
             again
             :
             and
             forgetting
             all
             the
             former
             wrongs
             that
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Themistocles
             ,
             he
             cordially
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             promoting
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             advancing
             Themistocles
             his
             honour
             thereby
             :
             using
             this
             moderate
             speech
             to
             him
             :
             
               If
               we
               be
               wise
               ,
               let
               us
               lay
               aside
               our
               former
               youthly
               ,
               and
               vaine
               contentions
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               now
               strive
               who
               shall
               do
               most
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               of
               our
               countrey
               ,
               thou
               by
               thy
               valour
               ,
               and
               I
               by
               my
               counsel
               ,
               and
               undergoing
               the
               office
               of
               a
               servant
               to
               thee
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Beza
             with
             some
             other
             of
             his
             Colleagues
             disputing
             
             with
             some
             Jesuits
             about
             the
             Eucharist
             :
             the
             Jesuits
             brake
             forth
             into
             passion
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               Vulpes
               ,
               Serpentes
               ,
               Simias
            
             ,
             Foxes
             ,
             Serpents
             Apes
             :
             to
             whom
             Beza
             replied
             ,
             
               Nos
               non
               magis
               credimus
               ,
               quam
               transubstantiationem
               :
            
             we
             believe
             all
             that
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             we
             do
             Transubstantiation
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             Cranmers
             gentlenesse
             in
             pardoning
             wrongs
             
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             grew
             into
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Do
               my
               Lord
               of
            
             Canterbury
             
               a
               shrewd
               turn
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               him
               your
               friend
               whilest
               he
               liveth
               .
            
             See
             his
             Life
             in
             my
             first
             Part.
             
          
           
             The
             Pythagoreans
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             through
             anger
             
             they
             brake
             forth
             into
             evil
             speaking
             ,
             yet
             before
             the
             Sun-setting
             by
             giving
             their
             hands
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             they
             renewed
             their
             friendship
             again
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperour
             upon
             a
             fault
             committed
             
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             commanded
             severe
             punishment
             to
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             
             unadvisedly
             executed
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             the
             innocent
             ,
             as
             the
             nocent
             were
             involved
             therein
             :
             The
             Emperour
             afterward
             coming
             to
             Millan
             ,
             would
             have
             entered
             into
             the
             Church
             to
             have
             communicated
             with
             other
             Christians
             ;
             but
             Ambrose
             the
             Bishop
             thereof
             (
             though
             otherwise
             a
             man
             of
             admiral
             mildnesse
             )
             resisted
             and
             excommunicated
             him
             :
             in
             which
             estate
             he
             continued
             for
             eight
             moneths
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             his
             submission
             was
             absolved
             ,
             and
             received
             again
             into
             the
             Congregation
             :
             And
             that
             he
             might
             prevent
             the
             like
             offence
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ,
             
               that
               thirty
               dayes
               should
               passe
               betwixt
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               :
            
             And
             to
             suppresse
             his
             Choler
             (
             whereunto
             he
             was
             very
             subject
             )
             his
             usual
             manner
             was
             to
             repeat
             the
             
               Greek
               Alphalet
            
             ,
             before
             he
             uttered
             any
             speech
             savouring
             of
             that
             humour
             .
             See
             Ambrose
             
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Socrates
             an
             Heathen
             ,
             when
             one
             gave
             him
             a
             box
             of
             
             the
             eare
             ,
             onely
             said
             ,
             
               What
               an
               ill
               thing
               is
               it
               that
               men
               cannot
               foresee
               when
               they
               should
               put
               on
               an
               helmet
               before
               they
               go
               abroad
               ?
            
             And
             at
             another
             time
             being
             kicked
             by
             one
             :
             
               If
               an
               Asse
               should
               kick
               me
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               should
               I
               spurne
               him
               again
            
             ?
             And
             when
             another
             had
             wronged
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               would
               have
               smitten
               thee
               but
               that
               I
               am
               angry
               .
            
          
           
             Nicolas
             of
             Johnvile
             being
             condemned
             by
             the
             Papists
             
             to
             die
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             Cart
             to
             execution
             ,
             his
             own
             father
             coming
             with
             astaffe
             ,
             would
             have
             beaten
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             officers
             not
             suffering
             it
             ,
             were
             about
             to
             strike
             the
             old
             man
             :
             The
             son
             calling
             to
             them
             desired
             them
             to
             let
             his
             father
             alone
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             had
             power
             over
             him
             to
             do
             in
             that
             kinde
             what
             he
             pleased
             :
             but
             Christ
             was
             dearer
             to
             him
             then
             the
             dearest
             friend
             on
             earth
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Aristippus
             an
             Heathen
             ,
             went
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             to
             
             AEschines
             his
             enemy
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Shall
               we
               not
               be
               reconciled
               
               till
               we
               become
               a
               table-talke
               to
               all
               the
               countrey
               ?
            
             and
             when
             AEschines
             answered
             that
             he
             would
             most
             gladly
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             him
             :
             
               Remember
               then
            
             ,
             said
             
               Aristippus
               that
               although
               I
               be
               the
               elder
               ,
               and
               better
               man
               ,
               yet
               I
               sought
               first
               unto
               thee
               :
            
             Thou
             are
             indeed
             a
             far
             better
             man
             then
             〈…〉
             (
             said
             AEschines
             )
             for
             I
             began
             the
             quarrel
             ,
             but
             thou
             the
             reconcilement
             .
          
           
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             being
             extreamely
             defamed
             by
             Clavus
             
             the
             Oratour
             ,
             and
             Catullus
             the
             Poet
             :
             Yet
             afterwads
             when
             truth
             setled
             shamefastnesse
             on
             their
             forehead●
             ,
             and
             repentance
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             Caesar
             was
             satisfied
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Calvus
             desire
             his
             friendship
             ,
             but
             durst
             not
             intreat
             it
             ,
             he
             in
             an
             expresse
             letter
             offered
             it
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             Catullus
             ,
             he
             invited
             him
             to
             supper
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             published
             his
             Poeme
             against
             him
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             was
             also
             of
             the
             same
             disposition
             :
             
             For
             when
             as
             Timagines
             an
             Historian
             ,
             wrote
             against
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughters
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             family
             :
             he
             onely
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             use
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             pen
             with
             more
             moderation
             ,
             especially
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             :
             For
             Augustus
             had
             bred
             him
             up
             :
             but
             he
             still
             persevering
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             being
             enforced
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             punishment
             ,
             he
             onely
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             retire
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             into
             the
             countrey
             .
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             was
             of
             that
             meek
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             side
             by
             a
             Ruffian
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             a
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             :
             when
             afterwards
             he
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             Kingly
             estate
             ,
             he
             freely
             forgave
             him
             the
             fact
             :
             and
             another
             like
             Ruffian
             striking
             him
             on
             the
             face
             ,
             he
             punished
             with
             this
             onely
             reprehension
             :
             
               Forsooth
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               blame
               to
               strike
               me
               your
               anointed
               King
               :
            
             Oaths
             he
             used
             none
             ,
             but
             in
             weighty
             matters
             his
             affirmation
             was
             ,
             
               forsooth
               ,
               and
               forsooth
            
             .
             Sp.
             Chron.
             p.
             86●
          
           
           
             Austin
             ,
             when
             the
             Donatists
             upbraided
             him
             unworthily
             
             with
             the
             impietie
             ,
             and
             impurity
             of
             his
             former
             life
             :
             Look
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               how
               much
               they
               blame
               my
               fault
               ,
               so
               much
               I
               commend
               ,
               and
               praise
               my
               Phisician
               .
            
             See
             his
             Life
             in
             my
             first
             Part.
             
          
           
             A
             fellow
             objecting
             to
             Beza
             his
             youthly
             Poems
             :
             
             
               This
               man
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               vexeth
               himself
               ,
               because
               Christ
               hath
               vouchsafed
               to
               me
               his
               grace
               .
            
             See
             his
             life
             in
             my
             first
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               Be
               ye
               not
               stothful
               ,
               but
               followers
               of
               them
               who
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               patience
               inherit
               the
               promises
               ,
            
             
               Heb.
               6.
               12.
               
            
             
               Vince
               animos
               ir
               ámque
               tuam
               ,
               qui
               caeter
               a
               vincis
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
            
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             backsliders
             .
          
           
             TRue
             grace
             is
             not
             like
             a
             slight
             staine
             ,
             but
             a
             durable
             die
             ,
             and
             graine-colour
             which
             can
             never
             be
             washed
             out
             :
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             cannot
             prevaile
             against
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             elect
             :
             so
             that
             though
             they
             may
             lose
             the
             lustre
             of
             their
             graces
             ,
             yet
             not
             the
             graces
             themselves
             ,
             but
             a
             see
             will
             still
             remaine
             in
             them
             :
             The
             reason
             then
             why
             some
             glorious
             professors
             do
             fall
             like
             starres
             from
             heaven
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             never
             fixed
             in
             the
             true
             Orbe
             :
             They
             had
             a
             name
             only
             that
             they
             lived
             ,
             
               but
               were
               dead
            
             ,
             Rev.
             3.
             1.
             they
             had
             
               an
               evil
               heart
               of
               unbelief
               in
               them
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             they
             depart
             away
             from
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             
             They
             began
             in
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             so
             end
             in
             Apostasie
             :
             But
             that
             the
             danger
             ,
             &
             misery
             of
             such
             persons
             may
             more
             manifestly
             appear
             unto
             us
             ,
             lay
             to
             heart
             these
             texts
             ,
             &
             Examples
             following
             .
          
           
             Foretold
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             3.
             
             Exod.
             32.
             8.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             12.
             
          
           
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Jer.
             8.
             5.
             
             Prov.
             2.
             13.
             
             Esa.
             31.
             6.
             
             ▪
             Jer.
             7.
             24.
             and
             2.
             21.
             and
             6.
             28.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Threatened
             ,
             Ps.
             125.
             5.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             33.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
             Prov.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             sometimes
             partial
             ,
             as
             Peters
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
             Aarons
             ,
             and
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             Exod.
             32.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rehoboams
             ,
             and
             Judah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             12.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
             Manasses
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             32.
             2
             ,
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             total
             ,
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             and
             6.
             6.
             and
             10.
             39.
             as
             Judas
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             18.
             
             Demas
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             Diotrephes
             ,
             3
             Joh.
             9.
             
             Hymeneus
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             20.
             
             Hymeneus
             ,
             and
             Philetus
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             
             Alexander
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             ,
             Ieroboam
             the
             sonne
             of
             N●bat
             fell
             
             from
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             worship
             ,
             and
             erected
             two
             golden
             calves
             in
             Dan
             ,
             and
             Bethel
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Prophet
             prophesied
             against
             his
             Idolatry
             ,
             he
             stretched
             forth
             his
             hand
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             immediately
             dried
             up
             :
             But
             not
             taking
             warning
             hereby
             ,
             shortly
             after
             the
             Lord
             struck
             his
             sonne
             Abijah
             with
             siknesse
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             ,
             1
             Kings
             14.
             
             Then
             was
             he
             assaulted
             by
             Abijam
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             though
             Jeroboams
             Army
             was
             twice
             so
             big
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             lost
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             besides
             some
             of
             his
             Cities
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             himselfe
             was
             stricken
             by
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Jehoram
             King
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             religiously
             
             educated
             by
             his
             father
             Iehosaphat
             ,
             and
             had
             seen
             his
             zeal
             in
             purging
             out
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             the
             pure
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             marrying
             Athalia
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ahab
             ,
             he
             turned
             an
             Idolater
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             men
             of
             Judah
             to
             run
             a
             whoring
             after
             strange
             gods
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             Philistines
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             wasted
             his
             countrey
             ,
             robbed
             him
             of
             his
             treasures
             ,
             took
             away
             his
             wives
             ,
             and
             murthered
             all
             his
             
             children
             save
             Jehoahaz
             his
             youngest
             sonne
             :
             After
             which
             the
             Lord
             smote
             him
             with
             an
             incurable
             disease
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             so
             that
             after
             he
             had
             lived
             two
             yeers
             in
             grievous
             torments
             ,
             his
             guts
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             21.
             
          
           
             Joas
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             preserved
             ,
             and
             religiously
             
             educated
             by
             that
             godly
             High
             Priest
             Jehojadah
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             this
             Joas
             Apostatized
             from
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             Idolatry
             :
             For
             which
             God
             raised
             up
             the
             Syrians
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             a
             small
             army
             against
             a
             mighty
             host
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             prevaile
             against
             Joas
             ,
             slew
             his
             Princes
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             a
             great
             spoile
             to
             Damascus
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             the
             Lord
             struck
             Joas
             with
             grievous
             diseases
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             servants
             conspiring
             against
             him
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             the
             people
             not
             affording
             him
             a
             burial
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             24.
             
          
           
             Amaziah
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
             began
             his
             reigne
             well
             ,
             pretending
             
             much
             zeal
             for
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             having
             overcome
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             he
             brought
             home
             their
             gods
             ,
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             burned
             incense
             to
             them
             :
             And
             being
             reproved
             by
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             he
             threatened
             him
             with
             death
             ,
             if
             he
             ceased
             not
             :
             For
             which
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             up
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             overthrew
             his
             Army
             ,
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             carried
             him
             back
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             reproach
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             brake
             down
             part
             of
             the
             City-walls
             ,
             ransacked
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Kings
             palace
             ,
             carried
             away
             all
             the
             treasure
             out
             of
             both
             ,
             took
             his
             children
             for
             hostages
             to
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             this
             his
             subjects
             wrought
             treason
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             fly
             to
             Lachish
             ,
             yet
             thither
             did
             they
             pursue
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Judas
               Iscariot
            
             ,
             who
             for
             covetousnesse
             fell
             from
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             him
             to
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             could
             afterwards
             finde
             no
             rest
             ,
             nor
             quiet
             in
             his
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             
             so
             that
             being
             plunged
             into
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             of
             despaire
             ,
             he
             hanged
             himself
             ,
             burst
             in
             twaine
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             bowels
             fell
             out
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lucian
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             a
             profession
             of
             Religion
             in
             
             the
             time
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             afterwards
             fell
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             railer
             against
             it
             ,
             yea
             against
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             sirnamed
             the
             Atheist
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             inflicted
             a
             just
             judgement
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             torne
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             devoured
             of
             dogs
             .
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             Porphyrie
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             received
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
             the
             truth
             ,
             being
             reproved
             for
             his
             faults
             by
             some
             Christians
             ,
             for
             very
             spite
             ,
             and
             anger
             ,
             apostatized
             from
             his
             profession
             ,
             set
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             published
             books
             full
             of
             horrible
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             :
             But
             perceiving
             himselfe
             to
             be
             confuted
             ,
             and
             loathed
             for
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             in
             horrible
             despaire
             and
             torments
             of
             soul
             ,
             he
             died
             .
             Suid.
             
          
           
             Ammonius
             ,
             who
             was
             Master
             to
             Origen
             ,
             was
             from
             his
             
             childhood
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             was
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             study
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             that
             he
             apostatized
             from
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             Heathenisme
             ,
             Ravis
             .
          
           
             Origen
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             all
             his
             life-time
             ambitious
             of
             
             Martyrdom
             ,
             fainted
             under
             the
             seventh
             Persecution
             ,
             his
             heart
             being
             overcome
             by
             feare
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             put
             to
             his
             choice
             ,
             either
             to
             offer
             incense
             to
             Idols
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             his
             body
             defiled
             by
             an
             ugly
             blackamoore
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             chose
             the
             former
             :
             but
             thereby
             he
             lost
             the
             peace
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             recover
             of
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part
               of
               the
               Marrow
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               .
            
          
           
             Under
             the
             eighth
             Persecution
             ,
             a
             certain
             Christian
             
             denying
             his
             faith
             ,
             went
             up
             into
             the
             Capitol
             at
             Rome
             to
             abjure
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             profession
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             no
             
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             was
             immediately
             stricken
             speechlesse
             .
             
               Cypri
               .
               de
               Lapsu
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Christian
             woman
             denying
             her
             profession
             was
             presently
             
             possessed
             by
             an
             evil
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             she
             fell
             a
             tormenting
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             bit
             out
             her
             tongue
             ,
             with
             her
             own
             teeth
             .
             Cyp.
             
          
           
             An
             ancient
             woman
             who
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             
             truth
             ,
             and
             denied
             her
             profession
             ,
             yet
             thrust
             her selfe
             into
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             with
             them
             :
             but
             it
             proved
             her
             bane
             ,
             for
             immediately
             trembling
             ,
             and
             stamping
             ,
             she
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             Cyp.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             also
             that
             had
             renounced
             his
             faith
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             
             present
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             had
             received
             the
             bread
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             thinking
             to
             put
             it
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             it
             was
             turned
             into
             ashes
             .
             Cyp.
             
          
           
             Tamerus
             a
             professor
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             being
             
             seduced
             by
             his
             brother
             ,
             denied
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             turned
             Papist
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             he
             fell
             into
             despaire
             ,
             and
             hung
             himselfe
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             1569.
             
             One
             
               Henry
               Smith
            
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             
             the
             middle
             Temple
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             zealous
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             afterwards
             by
             the
             seducement
             of
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             turned
             Papist
             ,
             for
             which
             being
             stricken
             with
             terrors
             of
             conscience
             ,
             he
             hanged
             himselfe
             in
             his
             own
             chamber
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Theoderick
             ,
             an
             Arrian
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             exceedingly
             
             affected
             a
             certaine
             Deacon
             ,
             though
             Orthodox
             :
             But
             this
             Deacon
             thinking
             to
             ingraciate
             himselfe
             more
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             attaine
             to
             great
             advancement
             thereby
             ,
             turned
             Arrian
             ,
             which
             when
             Theoderick
             understood
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             love
             into
             hatred
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             struck
             off
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               If
               he
               kept
               not
               his
               Faith
               to
               God
               ,
               what
               duty
               in
               conscience
               can
               a
               man
               expect
               from
               him
               ,
            
             Euseb.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
           
             Julian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             afterwards
             turned
             Pagan
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             malicious
             persecutor
             of
             Christianity
             :
             but
             after
             a
             short
             Reigne
             ,
             in
             a
             battel
             that
             he
             fought
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             with
             a
             dart
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             known
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             :
             and
             feeling
             his
             strength
             to
             faile
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wound
             ,
             he
             took
             of
             his
             own
             blood
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             holding
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             extream
             pride
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               O
               thou
            
             Galilaean
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               overcome
               me
            
             :
             calling
             Christ
             Galilaean
             in
             scorn
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Nicomachus
             under
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Persecutions
             ,
             being
             
             put
             to
             extream
             torments
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             shrunk
             from
             his
             profession
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             no
             Christian
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             was
             freed
             from
             his
             torments
             :
             but
             assoon
             as
             he
             had
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Idols
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             taken
             with
             a
             wicked
             spirit
             ,
             and
             thrown
             down
             violently
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             biting
             off
             his
             tongue
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             he
             presently
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Bolsechus
             ,
             of
             whom
             Beza
             writeth
             ,
             
               religionem
               ephemeram
            
             
             
               habere
               existimabatur
            
             .
             his
             religion
             changed
             like
             the
             moon
             .
             
               See
               the
               Life
               of
            
             Beza
             
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             Baldwin
             was
             a
             notable
             turncoat
             ,
             that
             changed
             his
             religion
             
             three
             or
             four
             times
             at
             least
             for
             advantage
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             died
             of
             envy
             that
             another
             was
             preferred
             before
             him
             to
             be
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Caroli
            
             ,
             an
             odious
             Apostate
             ,
             and
             tronbler
             of
             
             the
             Church
             .
             See
             the
             life
             of
             
               Calvin
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             The
             like
             were
             
               Staphylus
               ,
               Spicerus
               ,
               Brisonettus
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
             late
             
               Bertius
               ,
               Tilenus
               ,
               Spalatensis
            
             ,
             and
             many
             
               Renegado
               English
            
             who
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             time
             turned
             Papists
             for
             advantage
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Bonner
             ,
             who
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighths
             
             
             dayes
             was
             a
             great
             favourer
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             advanced
             to
             a
             Bishoprick
             by
             the
             Lord
             Cromwel
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             proved
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             and
             grievous
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               See
               my
               English
               Martyrologie
            
             .
          
           
             Latomus
             of
             Lovaine
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             professor
             of
             the
             
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             went
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             an
             Oration
             before
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             against
             Luther
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             but
             so
             foolishly
             and
             ridiculously
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             laughed
             to
             scorn
             by
             most
             of
             the
             Courtiers
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             returning
             to
             Lovaine
             againe
             ,
             in
             his
             publick
             Lecture
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             an
             open
             frenzie
             ,
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             uttering
             such
             words
             of
             desparation
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             impiety
             ,
             that
             by
             other
             Divines
             present
             he
             was
             carried
             away
             raving
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             close
             chamber
             ,
             from
             which
             time
             to
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             he
             continually
             cried
             out
             that
             he
             was
             damned
             ,
             and
             rejected
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             salvation
             for
             him
             ,
             because
             that
             wittingly
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             knowledge
             ▪
             he
             had
             withstood
             the
             manifest
             truth
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
               Senarclaeus
               in
               epist.
               ante
               hist
               ,
               de
               morte
               Diazi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arnold
               Bomelius
            
             ,
             a
             student
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Lovaine
             ,
             
             a
             man
             much
             commended
             for
             an
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             and
             ripenesse
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             for
             favouring
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             Apostatizing
             to
             Poperie
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             much
             troubled
             in
             minde
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             fell
             into
             despaire
             ,
             against
             which
             he
             wrestled
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             being
             wholly
             overcome
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             drawn
             to
             walk
             into
             the
             fields
             with
             some
             scholars
             ,
             his
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             he
             feigned
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             so
             sat
             down
             by
             a
             springs
             side
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             being
             gone
             a
             little
             before
             he
             drew
             out
             a
             dagger
             ,
             and
             stabbed
             himself
             into
             the
             breast
             ,
             his
             friends
             seeing
             him
             shrinking
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             discoloured
             with
             his
             blood
             ,
             ran
             to
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             searched
             his
             wound
             ,
             and
             carried
             
             him
             to
             the
             next
             house
             ,
             but
             whilest
             they
             were
             busie
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             espied
             a
             knife
             by
             one
             of
             their
             sides
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             plucked
             it
             forth
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             stobbed
             himself
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               Stephen
               Gardiner
            
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             cried
             out
             on
             
             his
             death-bed
             that
             
               he
               had
               denied
               his
               Master
               with
            
             Peter
             ,
             
               but
               not
               repented
               with
            
             Peter
             ,
             and
             so
             stinking
             above
             ground
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             .
             See
             my
             
               English
               Martyrolgy
            
             .
          
           
             Master
             West
             ,
             Chaplaine
             to
             Bishop
             Ridley
             ,
             and
             a
             
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             Professour
             of
             the
             truth
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixths
             dayes
             ,
             afterwards
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             time
             he
             turned
             Papist
             ,
             forsook
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             said
             Masse
             though
             it
             were
             against
             his
             conscience
             :
             For
             which
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             torment
             of
             conscience
             that
             he
             pined
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Of
             Hardings
             Apostacie
             :
             See
             in
             my
             second
             Part
             in
             
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             
               Lady
               Jane
               Gray
            
             :
             As
             also
             divers
             other
             examples
             in
             my
             Martyrologies
             .
          
           
             Theoderick
             an
             Arian
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             did
             exceedingly
             
             affect
             ,
             and
             love
             a
             certaine
             Orthodox
             Deacon
             :
             but
             the
             Deacon
             thinking
             farther
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             greater
             preferment
             ,
             Apostatized
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             turned
             Arian
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Emperour
             understood
             he
             turned
             his
             love
             into
             hatred
             ,
             and
             commanded
             his
             head
             to
             be
             struck
             off
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               proved
               false
               ,
               and
               unfaithful
               to
               his
               God
               ,
               how
               could
               he
               expect
               any
               good
               or
               faithful
               service
               from
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Adam
               Neucerus
            
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             professour
             of
             the
             
             truth
             ,
             and
             Pastour
             of
             a
             Church
             in
             Heidleberg
             ,
             afterwards
             plaid
             the
             Apostate
             upon
             some
             discontent
             ,
             and
             turned
             Turk
             :
             But
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             miserably
             in
             Constantinople
             .
             Mel.
             Adam
             .
             in
             vit
             .
             Gerl.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             History
             of
             
               Francis
               Spira
            
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Treasurer
             of
             Julians
             ,
             to
             please
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             
             Apostatized
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             coming
             into
             a
             Church
             where
             he
             saw
             the
             holy
             vessels
             ,
             scoffingly
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               with
               what
               vessels
               they
               minister
               to
               the
               Son
               of
            
             Mary
             ?
             but
             shortly
             after
             he
             vomited
             all
             the
             blood
             in
             his
             body
             out
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             whereby
             he
             died
             miserablis
             .
             
               Theod.
               L.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             During
             the
             Heptarchy
             of
             the
             Saxons
             in
             England
             ,
             
             there
             were
             in
             Northumberland
             two
             Kings
             ,
             Ostrich
             ,
             and
             Eaufride
             ,
             who
             before
             their
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             had
             been
             instructed
             ,
             and
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             by
             Paulinus
             ,
             a
             worthy
             and
             godly
             Bishop
             :
             But
             after
             they
             came
             to
             their
             Kingly
             dignities
             they
             renounced
             Christ
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             the
             service
             of
             their
             filthy
             Idols
             :
             Whereupon
             as
             they
             forsook
             Christ
             ,
             he
             forsook
             them
             ,
             and
             within
             one
             yeares
             space
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             by
             Cedwalla
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Britanes
             .
             Beda
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Poole
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             Italy
             was
             informed
             
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             savourer
             of
             it
             (
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             
               Peter
               Martyrs
            
             Life
             in
             my
             first
             Part
             )
             but
             afterwards
             he
             became
             a
             cruel
             Persecutor
             of
             it
             here
             in
             England
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             :
             but
             it
             pleased
             God
             that
             about
             two
             dayes
             after
             the
             Queens
             death
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             horrible
             fear
             ,
             and
             terrour
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Castellan
            
             Bishop
             of
             Maston
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             
             had
             been
             a
             forward
             professour
             of
             the
             truth
             :
             but
             afterwards
             turning
             to
             Popery
             ,
             in
             a
             Sermon
             at
             Orleance
             he
             enveighed
             bitterly
             against
             the
             profession
             ,
             and
             professors
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             :
             whereupon
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             strike
             him
             with
             a
             strange
             and
             terrible
             disease
             unknown
             to
             Physicians
             ;
             for
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             body
             burned
             like
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             halfe
             was
             as
             cold
             as
             ice
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             torment
             with
             horrible
             cries
             ,
             and
             groans
             he
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             Gray
             Frier
             called
             Picard
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             made
             
             
             a
             Profession
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             afterwards
             fell
             away
             ,
             and
             preached
             against
             it
             ,
             adding
             infinite
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             truth
             :
             But
             presently
             after
             ,
             God
             struck
             him
             speechlesse
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             carried
             to
             his
             bed
             half
             dead
             ,
             he
             presently
             after
             died
             without
             the
             least
             signe
             of
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             Lambespine
             ,
             a
             Counsellor
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Grenoble
             ,
             
             had
             formerly
             been
             a
             professour
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             but
             falling
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             Persecutour
             of
             the
             godly
             in
             Valence
             of
             Daulphine
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             of
             two
             godly
             Ministers
             which
             suffered
             Martyrdome
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             he
             fell
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             a
             young
             maide
             ,
             whom
             shamefully
             he
             followed
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             whithersoever
             she
             went
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             love
             and
             labour
             despised
             ,
             he
             pined
             away
             with
             grief
             ,
             and
             being
             regardlesse
             of
             himself
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             lice
             bred
             ,
             and
             fed
             upon
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             they
             issued
             out
             abundantly
             from
             every
             part
             of
             his
             body
             :
             So
             that
             feeling
             Gods
             heavy
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             he
             began
             to
             despaire
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             pine
             himself
             ,
             which
             purpose
             the
             lice
             seemed
             to
             further
             ,
             for
             they
             clustered
             so
             many
             in
             his
             throat
             as
             almost
             choaked
             him
             and
             when
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             (
             pittying
             his
             condition
             )
             set
             open
             his
             mouth
             with
             a
             gag
             to
             poure
             in
             broth
             ,
             the
             lice
             went
             down
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             choaked
             him
             :
             so
             that
             as
             he
             had
             gagged
             the
             godly
             Ministers
             at
             their
             death
             ,
             himself
             died
             with
             a
             gag
             in
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             his
             
             life-time
             before
             been
             a
             Protestant
             :
             shortly
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             almost
             subdued
             all
             his
             enemies
             which
             opposed
             him
             there●n
             ,
             suddenly
             turned
             Papist
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             as
             he
             was
             taking
             his
             leave
             of
             his
             Nobles
             to
             begin
             his
             Progresse
             ,
             one
             
               John
               Castile
            
             (
             suborded
             by
             the
             Jesuites
             )
             intended
             to
             have
             stabbed
             him
             into
             the
             body
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             but
             the
             
             King
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             stooping
             to
             take
             up
             one
             of
             his
             Lords
             ,
             who
             was
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             him
             ,
             the
             blow
             fell
             upon
             his
             right
             upper
             jaw
             ,
             cutting
             out
             one
             of
             his
             teeth
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             wounding
             his
             tongue
             :
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             in
             his
             progresse
             a
             Protestant
             Minister
             in
             private
             conference
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             
               You
               have
               denied
               God
               with
               your
               tongue
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               a
               wound
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               denying
               him
               with
               your
               heart
               ,
               lest
               you
               receive
               a
               wound
               in
               that
               also
               :
            
             which
             indeed
             proved
             a
             prophecie
             ;
             for
             riding
             abroad
             in
             his
             Coach
             to
             refresh
             himself
             ,
             one
             Ravilliac
             watched
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             stabbed
             him
             ,
             first
             into
             the
             left
             pap
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             second
             blow
             struck
             him
             between
             the
             fifth
             and
             sixth
             rib
             ▪
             cutting
             asunder
             the
             veine
             leading
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             knife
             entering
             into
             the
             
               vena
               cava
            
             ,
             of
             which
             wound
             he
             died
             .
             
               French
               H●st
            
             .
          
           
             Read
             also
             the
             history
             of
             
               Francis
               Spira
            
             lately
             printed
             ,
             
             and
             observe
             Gods
             severe
             judgements
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             Apostasie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1287
             ▪
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             forsaking
             
             the
             Christian
             saith
             became
             an
             Apostata
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             called
             fraudulently
             to
             a
             Parliament
             the
             great
             Potentates
             of
             his
             land
             ,
             Meramomelius
             ,
             a
             puissant
             Saracene
             came
             upon
             them
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             souldiers
             ,
             carrying
             away
             with
             him
             the
             King
             with
             all
             the
             Christians
             there
             assembled
             :
             but
             as
             they
             were
             journeying
             the
             weather
             that
             was
             clear
             and
             faire
             ,
             became
             cloudy
             :
             and
             suddenly
             a
             tempest
             of
             haile
             killed
             many
             of
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Christians
             escaped
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostate
             King
             alone
             was
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Saracenes
             .
             Camb.
             Brit.
             Irel.
             p.
             1●8
             .
          
           
             A
             Smith
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixths
             dayes
             called
             
             
               Richard
               Denson
            
             was
             a
             forward
             professor
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Christian
             instructions
             the
             happy
             instrument
             
             of
             the
             conversion
             of
             a
             young
             man
             to
             the
             faith
             :
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             this
             young
             man
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             for
             his
             religion
             ,
             who
             remembring
             his
             old
             friend
             the
             Smith
             to
             whom
             he
             alwayes
             carried
             a
             reverend
             respect
             for
             the
             good
             that
             he
             had
             received
             by
             him
             ,
             sent
             to
             know
             whether
             he
             was
             not
             imprisoned
             also
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             asked
             his
             advice
             whether
             he
             thought
             it
             comfortable
             for
             him
             to
             remaine
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             would
             encourage
             him
             to
             burne
             at
             a
             stake
             for
             his
             religion
             ?
             To
             whom
             the
             Smith
             answered
             that
             his
             cause
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             with
             comfort
             suffer
             for
             it
             :
             
               But
               for
               my
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               cannot
               burne
            
             :
             But
             he
             that
             could
             〈◊〉
             burne
             for
             religion
             ,
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             was
             burned
             for
             his
             Apostasie
             :
             For
             shortly
             after
             his
             shop
             ,
             and
             house
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             whilest
             over-e●gerly
             be
             sought
             to
             save
             his
             goods
             ,
             himself
             was
             burned
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             fourth
             Persecution
             there
             were
             some
             Christians
             who
             for
             fear
             of
             torments
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             denied
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             to
             Idols
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             th●●
             bloody
             persecutors
             spare
             them
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             observed
             that
             being
             full
             of
             guilt
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             their
             death
             〈◊〉
             dejected
             ,
             and
             ill-favoured
             countenan●es
             ;
             so
             ●h●●
             the
             very
             Gentiles
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             reproached
             them
             as
             degenerous
             persons
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             〈…〉
             doers
             .
             See
             my
             
               Gen.
               Martyr
               .
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             late
             Persecution
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             a
             godly
             ma●…ing
             tired
             out
             with
             imprisonment
             ,
             promised
             to
             〈◊〉
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             was
             released
             :
             But
             pre●…ly
             after
             God
             chastized
             him
             for
             this
             fault
             ,
             holding
             〈◊〉
             conscience
             in
             captivity
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             have
             〈◊〉
             hope
             of
             mercy
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             together
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             p.
             190.
             
          
           
             One
             
               Philbert
               Hamlin
            
             in
             France
             having
             converted
             ●
             
             Priest
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             was
             together
             with
             the
             Priest
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             at
             Burdeaux
             :
             But
             after
             a
             while
             the
             Priest
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             death
             ,
             renounced
             Christ
             ,
             and
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             whereupon
             Philbert
             said
             to
             him
             :
             
               O
               unhappy
               ,
               and
               more
               then
               miserable
               man
               !
               Is
               it
               possible
               that
               to
               save
               your
               life
               for
               a
               few
               dayes
               you
               should
               so
               deny
               the
               truth
               ?
               Know
               therefore
               that
               though
               you
               have
               avoided
               the
               corporal
               sire
               ,
               yet
               your
               life
               shall
               not
               be
               prolonged
               ;
               for
               you
               shall
               die
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               have
               the
               honour
               to
               die
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               be
               an
               Example
               to
               all
               Apostates
               :
            
             And
             accordingly
             as
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             prison
             two
             Gentlemen
             that
             had
             a
             former
             quarrel
             to
             him
             ,
             met
             him
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             
               Eodem
               .
               p.
            
             292.
             
          
           
             
               If
               any
               man
               draw
               back
               ,
               my
               soul
               shall
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               him
               ,
            
             
               Heb.
               10.
               38.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Atheists
             .
          
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Ps.
             14.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             That
             there
             are
             such
             ,
             See
             Job
             .
             18.
             21.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             12.
             
             Ps
             50.
             21.
             and
             10.
             11
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Such
             are
             they
             that
             are
             spoken
             of
             ,
             Job
             21.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Ps.
             73.
             11.
             and
             10.
             4
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             and
             59.
             7.
             and
             64.
             5.
             and
             78.
             19
             ,
             20.
             and
             ●4
             .
             7.
             
             Job
             22.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             17.
             and
             34.
             9.
             and
             35.
             3.
             
             Ezek.
             8.
             12.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             .
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Exod.
             5.
             2.
             
             The
             fool
             ,
             Psal.
             14.
             1.
             
             The
             rich
             glutton
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             .
             Some
             are
             atheists
             out
             of
             sensuality
             ,
             
             as
             
               Epicurus
               ,
               Lucretius
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
           
             Or
             out
             of
             stomack
             ,
             as
             Diagoras
             ,
             who
             having
             written
             
             a
             Poem
             ,
             and
             prepared
             it
             for
             the
             publick
             ,
             one
             stole
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             brought
             him
             before
             the
             Senate
             of
             Athens
             ,
             where
             the
             man
             forswore
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             published
             the
             Poem
             in
             his
             own
             name
             :
             Diagoras
             seeing
             this
             ,
             turned
             Atheist
             ,
             because
             this
             fellow
             was
             not
             smitten
             with
             some
             visible
             vengeance
             from
             heaven
             ,
             that
             had
             so
             forsworn
             himself
             .
          
           
             Porphyrie
             was
             at
             first
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             having
             received
             
             some
             injury
             from
             the
             Christians
             ,
             he
             became
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             wrote
             a
             book
             against
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             reading
             the
             history
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             in
             
             Genesis
             ,
             said
             :
             
               Egregiè
               dicis
               ,
               Domine
               Moses
               ,
               sed
               quomodo
               probas
               ?
            
             You
             speak
             of
             strange
             matters
             ,
             Sir
             Moses
             ,
             but
             how
             do
             you
             prove
             them
             ?
          
           
             Lucian
             impudently
             derided
             not
             only
             all
             the
             Heathen
             
             gods
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             same
             blasphemous
             mouth
             railed
             upon
             Christ
             as
             a
             crucified
             cousener
             ,
             and
             upon
             Christians
             as
             mad
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             so
             forward
             to
             suffer
             Martyrdom
             ,
             and
             scoffingly
             said
             :
             
               That
               Jupiter
               at
               certain
               times
               looked
               down
               through
               some
               certain
               cranies
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               at
               which
               times
               if
               men
               were
               praying
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               heard
               ,
               otherwise
               not
               ,
            
             he
             was
             at
             last
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             dogs
             .
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             Caligula
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             fancied
             himselfe
             a
             
             god
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             finde
             out
             a
             way
             to
             imitate
             Ioves
             thunder
             :
             He
             commanded
             himselfe
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             his
             Images
             every
             where
             :
             He
             dedicated
             the
             Temple
             at
             Hierusalem
             to
             his
             own
             worship
             :
             But
             when
             the
             true
             God
             gave
             forth
             his
             voice
             of
             Majesty
             from
             heaven
             ,
             he
             that
             before
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             was
             now
             as
             low
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             poor
             spirit
             ,
             covering
             his
             eyes
             with
             his
             cap
             ,
             running
             under
             a
             bed
             ,
             or
             creeping
             into
             a
             bench-hole
             for
             safety
             :
             Yet
             did
             Gods
             judgement
             finde
             out
             this
             Atheist
             ;
             for
             he
             reigned
             but
             three
             yeares
             and
             three
             
             moneths
             ,
             and
             was
             slaine
             by
             a
             Tribune
             .
             
               Suet.
               in
               Calig
            
             .
          
           
             
               Herod
               Agrippa
            
             ,
             when
             he
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             honoured
             
             as
             a
             god
             ,
             was
             smitten
             by
             an
             Angel
             ,
             because
             he
             gave
             not
             God
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             was
             eaten
             up
             of
             wormes
             .
             Acts
             12.
             22
             23.
             
          
           
             Daphida
             the
             Sophister
             ,
             going
             to
             Apollo's
             Oracle
             at
             
             Delphos
             ,
             enquired
             whether
             he
             should
             finde
             his
             horse
             or
             no
             ,
             whereas
             he
             had
             no
             horse
             :
             but
             did
             it
             out
             of
             an
             Atheistical
             humour
             to
             deride
             the
             Oracle
             .
             He
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             finde
             his
             horse
             ,
             but
             being
             thrown
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             breake
             his
             neck
             :
             with
             this
             answer
             he
             made
             himselfe
             very
             merry
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             homewards
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             way
             he
             met
             with
             King
             Attalus
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sormerly
             much
             abused
             ,
             who
             caused
             his
             servants
             to
             carry
             Daphida
             upon
             a
             great
             rock
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             
               The
               horse
            
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             throw
             him
             down
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             broken
             in
             pieces
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
               L.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Commodus
             the
             Emperour
             was
             a
             very
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             a
             
             great
             contemner
             of
             the
             Romane
             gods
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             became
             hatefull
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             servants
             as
             he
             lay
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             cast
             out
             into
             the
             streets
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             made
             the
             object
             of
             every
             ones
             scorne
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             thrown
             into
             the
             river
             Tyber
             .
             Fulgen.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Heliog
               abalus
            
             forced
             a
             
               Vest
               all
            
             Virgin
             to
             marry
             him
             ,
             
             made
             warre
             against
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             contemned
             all
             religious
             serving
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             own
             horsemen
             ,
             his
             body
             being
             dragged
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             thrown
             into
             
               Tyber
               .
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             of
             
               Constantinus
               Copronymus
               ,
               that
               he
               was
            
             
             
               neither
               Iew
               ,
               Christian
               nor
               Pagan
               ,
               but
               an
               arrant
               Atheist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tullus
               Hostilius
            
             ,
             the
             third
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             that
             despised
             his
             predecessor
             Num●'s
             sacrifices
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               Religion
               did
               but
               effeminate
               mens
               mindes
               ,
               and
               make
               
               them
               unfit
               for
               noble
               enterprises
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             feigned
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             two
             new
             gods
             ,
             
               Pavorem
               &
               Pallorem
            
             ,
             Feare
             and
             Palenesse
             ,
             which
             he
             carried
             about
             in
             his
             own
             bosome
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             rid
             of
             .
             Lactautious
             :
             He
             was
             slaine
             with
             a
             thunder-bolt
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             family
             were
             burnt
             with
             lightning
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             an
             Atheistical
             speech
             of
             Statius
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
             
               Primus
               in
               or
               be
               deos
               fecit
               Timor
               ,
            
             that
             fear
             first
             made
             gods
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             opinions
             of
             a
             Deity
             were
             frivolous
             ,
             being
             devised
             by
             wise
             men
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             in
             awe
             ,
             and
             order
             .
          
           
             Theodorus
             held
             that
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             between
             
             good
             ,
             and
             evill
             :
             between
             justice
             ,
             and
             injustice
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             law
             of
             man
             made
             :
             he
             wrote
             a
             book
             also
             to
             prove
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Deity
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             sirnamed
             the
             
               Atheist
               .
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             Epicurus
             denied
             that
             there
             was
             either
             God
             or
             providence
             ,
             
             and
             held
             that
             all
             things
             came
             to
             passe
             by
             fate
             ,
             or
             chance
             .
             Volate
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             was
             so
             impudent
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             
             the
             promises
             and
             threats
             contained
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             things
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             ,
             mocking
             the
             simplicity
             of
             those
             that
             believed
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             Cardinal
             Bembus
             quoted
             upon
             occasion
             a
             place
             out
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             the
             Pope
             answered
             ,
             
               Quantum
               nobis
               profuit
               fabula
               haec
               de
               Christo
               ?
            
             O
             what
             profit
             hath
             this
             fable
             of
             Christ
             brought
             unto
             us
             ?
             This
             Pope
             having
             by
             his
             Pardons
             ,
             and
             indulgences
             scraped
             together
             vast
             summes
             of
             money
             to
             maintain
             his
             courtizans
             ,
             and
             whores
             ,
             and
             to
             enrich
             his
             bastards
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             one
             day
             at
             meat
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Lumbardy
             ,
             which
             he
             much
             rejoyced
             at
             ,
             and
             doubled
             his
             good
             chear
             ,
             but
             before
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             table
             Gods
             hand
             struck
             him
             with
             a
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             within
             three
             dayes
             .
          
           
           
             Pope
             Julius
             the
             third
             another
             Atheist
             a
             despiser
             of
             
             God
             and
             his
             Word
             :
             On
             a
             time
             missing
             a
             cold
             Peacock
             which
             he
             had
             commanded
             to
             be
             kept
             for
             him
             ,
             raged
             ,
             and
             blasphemed
             God
             exceedingly
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             Cardinal
             that
             was
             present
             intreated
             him
             not
             to
             be
             so
             angry
             for
             such
             a
             triste
             :
             What
             ?
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               If
               God
               was
               so
               angry
               for
               eating
               of
               an
               Apple
               ,
               as
               to
               thoust
            
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             
               out
               of
               Paradise
               ;
               should
               not
               I
               ,
               which
               am
               his
               V●car
               ,
               be
               angry
               for
               a
               Peacock
               which
               is
               of
               farre
               more
               worth
               then
               an
               Apple
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Francis
               Ribelius
            
             was
             so
             profane
             that
             he
             made
             a
             mock
             
             at
             all
             Religion
             ,
             counting
             it
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             struck
             him
             with
             madnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             died
             mocking
             at
             all
             those
             that
             talked
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             made
             any
             mention
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Periers
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             that
             detestable
             
             book
             called
             
               Symbolum
               Mundi
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             mocks
             at
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             Religion
             ,
             was
             by
             God
             stricken
             with
             horrible
             despaire
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             he
             was
             strictly
             guarded
             by
             his
             friends
             ,
             yet
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             killed
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             1464.
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Angiers
             in
             
             France
             ,
             prosecuted
             a
             rich
             Citizen
             in
             the
             palace
             of
             Paris
             ,
             for
             saying
             publickly
             ,
             that
             
               he
               believed
               that
               there
               was
               neither
               God
               nor
               devil
               Heaven
               nor
               Hell
               :
            
             And
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             whil'st
             the
             Bishops
             Lawyer
             was
             opening
             these
             things
             against
             him
             ,
             the
             house
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             began
             to
             tremble
             very
             much
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             stone
             from
             the
             roofe
             fell
             down
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             without
             hurt
             to
             any
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             all
             departed
             for
             that
             time
             :
             The
             next
             day
             when
             that
             cause
             came
             to
             be
             heard
             againe
             ,
             the
             house
             began
             againe
             to
             shake
             ,
             and
             tremble
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             a
             Summer
             came
             forth
             of
             its
             mortise-hole
             ,
             falling
             downwards
             two
             foot
             ,
             and
             there
             staid
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             afright
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             ran
             away
             ,
             losing
             and
             leaving
             behind
             them
             many
             of
             their
             garments
             :
             
             God
             hereby
             warning
             them
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             such
             fearful
             sinnes
             as
             these
             are
             .
             
               Eng.
               de
               Monstrelit
            
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             blasphemous
             wretch
             carousing
             in
             an
             Inne
             ,
             
             began
             to
             vent
             his
             Atheisme
             ,
             swearing
             that
             he
             did
             not
             believe
             that
             man
             had
             any
             soul
             which
             survived
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             were
             but
             meer
             fables
             ,
             and
             inventions
             of
             Priests
             to
             get
             gaine
             by
             ,
             &
             that
             for
             his
             own
             part
             he
             would
             sell
             his
             soul
             to
             any
             that
             would
             buy
             it
             :
             then
             did
             one
             of
             his
             companions
             buy
             it
             of
             him
             for
             a
             cup
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             presently
             the
             devil
             in
             mans
             shape
             bought
             it
             of
             that
             man
             againe
             on
             the
             same
             price
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             laid
             hold
             on
             this
             soul-seller
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             away
             through
             the
             aire
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             never
             more
             heard
             of
             ,
             
               Disci
               .
               de
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             
               Pherecides
               (
               a
               Tragical
               Poet
               ,
               and
               Philosopher
               )
            
             boasted
             
             amongst
             his
             scholars
             of
             his
             riches
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             yet
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             sacrifice
             not
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             nor
             passe
             not
             for
             any
             such
             vanity
             as
             Religion
             :
             But
             presently
             after
             the
             Lord
             struck
             him
             with
             a
             strange
             disease
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             body
             issued
             a
             slimy
             ,
             and
             filthy
             sweat
             ,
             of
             which
             was
             engendred
             such
             a
             number
             of
             lice
             ,
             and
             wormes
             ,
             that
             they
             ate
             out
             his
             bowels
             ,
             whereby
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             AElian
             .
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             There
             lived
             in
             Hanmbourg
             a
             wicked
             wretch
             that
             despised
             
             the
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Ministers
             ,
             accounting
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             a
             vaine
             thing
             not
             worthy
             of
             credit
             ,
             yea
             ,
             so
             farre
             did
             his
             wickednesse
             prevaile
             that
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             diffuse
             the
             poison
             of
             his
             Atheisme
             into
             others
             :
             but
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Lord
             found
             him
             out
             in
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             striking
             him
             with
             such
             terrours
             of
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             extream
             despaire
             ,
             crying
             out
             that
             his
             sinnes
             were
             past
             forgivenesse
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             denied
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             seduced
             others
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             thought
             that
             there
             was
             no
             sinne
             ,
             and
             whereas
             before
             he
             thought
             that
             there
             was
             
             no
             God
             ,
             now
             he
             thought
             that
             God
             was
             so
             just
             that
             he
             would
             not
             forgive
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             (
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             )
             he
             threw
             himselfe
             from
             the
             roof
             of
             an
             house
             into
             a
             well
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             water
             enough
             to
             drown
             him
             ,
             he
             thrust
             his
             head
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             stifled
             himself
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             1502.
             there
             was
             one
             
               Herman
               Biswick
            
             ,
             
             who
             affirmed
             the
             world
             to
             be
             eternal
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             foolish
             Moses
             had
             written
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             were
             neither
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             devils
             ,
             hell
             ,
             nor
             future
             life
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             perished
             with
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             was
             a
             seducer
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             faith
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             were
             meer
             vanity
             :
             For
             which
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             his
             books
             were
             burnt
             in
             Holland
             .
             Theat
             .
             Hist.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             our
             own
             Nation
             ,
             one
             Marlin
             ,
             sometimes
             
             a
             student
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             a
             maker
             of
             Stage-playes
             ,
             and
             a
             notorious
             Atheist
             ,
             denying
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Sonne
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             in
             word
             blasphemed
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             also
             wrote
             books
             against
             it
             ,
             affirming
             our
             Saviour
             to
             be
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             and
             Moses
             to
             be
             a
             conjurer
             ,
             and
             a
             seducer
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             vaine
             and
             idle
             stories
             ,
             and
             all
             Religion
             but
             a
             Politick
             device
             :
             But
             God
             suffered
             not
             such
             profanenesse
             to
             go
             long
             unpunished
             ;
             for
             this
             man
             upon
             a
             quarrel
             intending
             to
             have
             stabbed
             another
             ,
             the
             other
             party
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             stroke
             ,
             caught
             hold
             on
             his
             wrist
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             stab
             his
             own
             dagger
             into
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             which
             wound
             could
             not
             be
             cured
             by
             Surgery
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             lay
             cursing
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             and
             blaspheming
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             an
             oath
             breathed
             forth
             his
             accursed
             soul
             :
             Gods
             Justice
             notably
             appearing
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             own
             hand
             that
             had
             written
             those
             blasphemies
             ,
             was
             an
             instrument
             to
             wound
             his
             head
             that
             had
             devised
             them
             .
             
               Beards
               Theat
            
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Gentleman
             in
             Bark-shire
             ,
             was
             an
             open
             contemner
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             Religion
             ,
             a
             profest
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             a
             scorner
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Word
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             being
             intreated
             to
             be
             a
             witnesse
             at
             the
             Baptizing
             of
             a
             childe
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             have
             him
             named
             Beelzebub
             :
             He
             was
             a
             notorious
             whoremaster
             ,
             and
             so
             addicted
             to
             swearing
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             speak
             without
             an
             oath
             :
             but
             at
             last
             Gods
             hand
             found
             him
             out
             :
             For
             being
             a
             hunting
             ,
             he
             was
             stricken
             by
             God
             suddenly
             ,
             so
             that
             falling
             backwards
             on
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             down
             stark
             dead
             ,
             with
             his
             tongue
             hanging
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             after
             a
             fearful
             manner
             .
             
               Beards
               Theat
            
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             that
             in
             these
             wicked
             times
             wherein
             Atheisme
             doth
             so
             much
             abound
             ,
             many
             like
             examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             might
             be
             observed
             if
             they
             were
             but
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             recorded
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             caution
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fool
               hath
               (
               aid
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               God
               :
               They
               are
               corrupt
               ,
               they
               have
               done
               abominable
               works
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               that
               doth
               good
               ,
            
             
               Psal.
               14.
               1.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Blasphemy
             ,
             Blasphemers
             ,
             and
             Gods
             judgements
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             Mat.
             15.
             19.
             
             Lev.
             18.
             2.
             
             Psal.
             44.
             16.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             16.
             11
             ,
             21.
             
             Lev.
             24.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             24.
             
             Act.
             26.
             11.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             1.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             2
             ,
             12.
             
             Act.
             13.
             45.
             
             &
             18.
             6.
             
             Mat.
             12
             31.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             10.
             1
             
             John
             5.
             16.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             3.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             9.
             
             Luk
             22.
             65.
             
          
           
             To
             Blaspheme
             men
             ,
             forbidden
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             
             Jam.
             2.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
           
             Who
             they
             be
             that
             Blaspheme
             .
             See
             
               Bernards
               Thesaurus
            
             .
          
           
             It
             ought
             to
             be
             carefully
             avoided
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             8.
             2
             
             Sam.
             12.
             14.
             
             Psal.
             74.
             10
             ,
             18.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             Satan
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             Lev.
             24.
             11.
             
             Sennacherib
             ,
             and
             Rabshakeh
             ,
             2
             King.
             19.
             6.
             
             Esa.
             37.
             6.
             
             Edomites
             ,
             Ezek.
             35.
             12.
             
             Israelites
             ,
             Ezek.
             20.
             27.
             
             Esa.
             52.
             5.
             
             &
             65.
             7.
             
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             Dan.
             3.
             15.
             
             
               Anti.
               Epiphanes
            
             ,
             Dan
             7.
             25.
             some
             Jews
             ,
             Mal.
             2.
             17.
             
             &
             3.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Act.
             13.
             45.
             
             Scribes
             ,
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             Mat.
             27.
             39
             ,
             69.
             
             &
             12.
             31.
             
             John
             8.
             48.
             
             &
             7.
             20.
             
             &
             8.
             48.
             
             Luke
             22.
             65.
             
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
             Hymeneus
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             20.
             the
             whore
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Rev.
             17.
             3.
             the
             Beast
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Unrepentant
             under
             plagues
             ,
             Rev.
             16.
             9.
             11.
             21.
             
             Falsly
             charged
             on
             Naboth
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             10
             ,
             13.
             and
             on
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             9.
             3.
             
             &
             26.
             65.
             
             Mark.
             14.
             64.
             
             John
             10.
             33.
             
             Mark.
             2.
             7.
             
             Luke
             5.
             21.
             and
             on
             Stephen
             ,
             Acts
             6.
             11
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             .
             Justinian
             made
             a
             Law
             that
             blasphemers
             
             should
             be
             severely
             punished
             by
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             .
             
               Cod.
               l.
            
             3.
             tit
             .
             43.
             
          
           
             King
             Lewis
             of
             France
             caused
             a
             Noble
             man
             to
             have
             
             his
             lips
             slit
             with
             an
             hot
             iron
             for
             blaspheming
             the
             Name
             of
             God.
             
               Fr.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Sennacherib
             for
             his
             Blasphemies
             had
             an
             Angel
             sent
             
             that
             in
             one
             night
             slew
             one
             hundred
             eighty
             five
             thousand
             of
             his
             men
             :
             and
             himself
             was
             shortly
             after
             slain
             by
             his
             own
             sons
             ,
             2
             King.
             19.
             
          
           
             In
             Julian
             the
             Apostates
             time
             ,
             one
             Julian
             Governour
             
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             Emperour
             overthrew
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             and
             pissed
             against
             the
             communion
             table
             ,
             and
             struck
             Euzojus
             on
             the
             eare
             for
             reproving
             him
             for
             it
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             the
             Lord
             sent
             upon
             him
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             his
             intrails
             rotting
             within
             him
             ,
             so
             
             that
             he
             voided
             his
             excrements
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             dying
             in
             much
             misery
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             his
             officers
             called
             Felix
             seeing
             the
             holy
             
             vessels
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             said
             in
             scorne
             :
             
               See
               what
               precious
               vessels
            
             Maries
             
               Sonne
               is
               here
               served
               withal
            
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             vomitting
             of
             blood
             ,
             night
             ,
             and
             day
             out
             of
             his
             blasphemous
             mouth
             till
             he
             died
             .
             Theod.
             
          
           
             Libanius
             the
             Sophist
             about
             the
             same
             time
             at
             Antioch
             
             demanded
             of
             a
             godly
             ,
             and
             learned
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             
               what
               the
               Carpenters
               son
               did
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               imploied
               himself
               ?
            
             He
             is
             (
             quoth
             the
             other
             )
             making
             a
             Coffin
             for
             such
             a
             blasphemer
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             to
             carry
             thee
             to
             the
             grave
             :
             Libanius
             jested
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             but
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             he
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             buried
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Michael
             a
             blasphemous
             Rabbin
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             banquetting
             
             with
             his
             companions
             ,
             fell
             to
             blaspheming
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             Mary
             ,
             boasting
             that
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             victory
             over
             the
             Christians
             God
             :
             but
             as
             he
             went
             down
             the
             stairs
             out
             of
             the
             roome
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             and
             brake
             his
             neck
             .
             Fincelius
             .
          
           
             One
             
               Dennis
               Benefield
            
             ,
             a
             girle
             of
             twelve
             years
             of
             age
             
             going
             to
             school
             amongst
             other
             girles
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             reasoning
             of
             God
             what
             he
             was
             :
             One
             said
             he
             was
             a
             good
             old
             Father
             :
             but
             this
             Dennis
             said
             blasphemously
             
               that
               he
               was
               an
               old
               doting
               fool
               :
            
             the
             next
             day
             as
             she
             went
             between
             London
             and
             Hackney
             she
             was
             suddenly
             stricken
             dead
             :
             one
             side
             of
             her
             being
             all
             black
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Hackney
             .
             Act.
             &
             Mon.
             
          
           
             Olympius
             an
             Arian
             Bishop
             being
             at
             a
             Bath
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             
             reproached
             ,
             and
             blasphemed
             the
             sacred
             Trinity
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             was
             suddenly
             smitten
             with
             three
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             which
             burned
             him
             to
             death
             .
             
               Pau.
               Diaconus
            
             .
          
           
             Agoland
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             having
             long
             promised
             
             
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             came
             at
             length
             very
             gallantly
             attended
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Charemaine
             King
             of
             France
             to
             performe
             his
             promise
             :
             where
             seeing
             many
             Lazers
             and
             poor
             people
             expecting
             the
             Kings
             almes
             ,
             he
             asked
             .
             
               What
               they
               were
            
             ?
             answer
             being
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             the
             messengers
             ,
             and
             servants
             of
             God
             :
             he
             speedily
             posted
             away
             ,
             protesting
             desperately
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               not
               serve
               that
               God
               who
               could
               keep
               his
               servants
               no
               better
               .
            
          
           
             
               Simon
               Churnay
            
             a
             Master
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1201.
             
             having
             most
             subtilly
             and
             acutely
             disputed
             about
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             familiar
             friends
             perswaded
             him
             to
             put
             it
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             memorial
             of
             such
             excellent
             things
             might
             not
             be
             lost
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             proudly
             brake
             forth
             into
             this
             blasphemous
             speech
             :
             
               O
               Jesule
               ,
               Jesule
               :
               O
               little
               Jesus
               ,
               little
               Jesus
               ,
               how
               much
               have
               I
               confirmed
               &
               advanced
               thy
               law
               in
               this
               question
               !
               but
               if
               I
               list
               to
               deal
               crosly
               ,
               I
               know
               how
               with
               stronger
               reasons
               ,
               and
               arguments
               to
               weaken
               and
               disprove
               the
               same
               .
            
             Which
             was
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             but
             he
             was
             stricken
             dumb
             ,
             &
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             became
             an
             Ideot
             ,
             and
             ridiculously
             foolish
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             a
             common
             hissing
             ,
             and
             mocking
             stock
             to
             all
             that
             saw
             him
             .
             
               Mat.
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             used
             to
             
             say
             that
             there
             were
             three
             notable
             impostors
             which
             seduced
             the
             world
             more
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             
               viz.
               Moses
               ,
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             Mahomet
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             Alphonsus
             the
             tenth
             King
             of
             Spaine
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             
             if
             he
             had
             been
             with
             God
             at
             the
             first
             making
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             framed
             farre
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             regularly
             ,
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             1511.
             there
             were
             some
             godly
             Christians
             
             here
             in
             England
             convented
             before
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             charged
             for
             
               that
               in
               the
               night-time
               they
               used
               to
               read
               in
               a
               great
               book
               of
               Heresie
            
             (
             meaning
             the
             Bible
             )
             
               certain
               chapters
               of
               the
               Evangelists
               in
            
             English
             
             
               cantaining
               in
               them
               divers
               erroneous
               ,
               and
               damnable
               opinions
               and
               conclusions
               of
               Heresie
               .
            
             See
             my
             
               English
               Martyrology
               .
               p.
            
             60.
             
          
           
             Mr
             Hauks
             being
             convented
             before
             Bishop
             Bonner
             
             for
             refusing
             to
             have
             his
             childe
             baptized
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             asked
             him
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             because
             he
             durst
             not
             admit
             of
             their
             use
             of
             oile
             ,
             spittle
             ,
             cream
             ,
             salt
             ,
             &c.
             whereupon
             one
             Darbishire
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             kinsman
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             in
             a
             blasphemous
             manner
             :
             
               You
               are
               too
               curious
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               nothing
               but
               your
               little
               pretty
               Gods
               Book
               .
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             Master
             Denley
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             burning
             at
             Uxbridge
             ,
             
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             flames
             sung
             a
             Psalme
             ;
             whereupon
             Doctor
             Story
             commanded
             one
             to
             hurle
             a
             faggot
             at
             him
             ,
             which
             hitting
             him
             on
             the
             face
             made
             it
             to
             bleed
             ,
             so
             that
             Master
             Denley
             gave
             over
             singing
             ;
             then
             said
             
               Story
               :
               Truly
               thou
               hast
               marred
               a
               good
               old
               song
               .
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             148.
             
          
           
             Julian
             at
             Constantinople
             offered
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             goddesse
             
             Fortune
             ,
             whereupon
             Maris
             Bishop
             of
             Chalcedon
             rebuked
             him
             sharply
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               an
               impious
               person
               ,
               an
               Apostate
               ,
               an
               Atheist
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             Emperour
             on
             the
             contrary
             called
             the
             Bishop
             
               Blinde
               fool
            
             ,
             blasphemously
             adding
             .
             
               Thy
               God
               of
               Galilee
               will
               not
               restore
               thy
               sight
               to
               thee
               again
               :
               Maris
            
             replied
             ,
             I
             thank
             my
             God
             for
             making
             me
             blinde
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             not
             behold
             so
             ungracious
             a
             face
             as
             thine
             is
             .
             See
             my
             
               General
               Martyrology
               .
               p.
            
             84.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             late
             Persecution
             in
             Bohemia
             a
             Popish
             Captain
             
             going
             into
             one
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             took
             a
             cup
             from
             the
             Communion
             table
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             drank
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             who
             having
             pledged
             him
             ,
             he
             blasphemously
             said
             :
             
               Now
               my
               horse
               is
               one
               of
               the
               communicants
               in
               both
               kindes
               .
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             when
             divers
             godly
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             
             were
             carrying
             to
             prison
             in
             Prague
             ,
             the
             Papists
             
             insultingly
             cried
             after
             them
             :
             
               Why
               do
               you
               not
               now
               sing
               ,
               The
               Lord
               reigneth
               ?
            
             Eodem
             p.
             169.
             
          
           
             When
             any
             of
             the
             protestants
             desired
             to
             be
             convinced
             
             by
             Scripture
             :
             they
             answered
             with
             scoffs
             ,
             and
             jeers
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Scripture
               was
               impersect
               ,
               obscure
               ,
               ambiguous
               ,
               and
               the
               fountaine
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               the
               sanctuary
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               which
               lay-men
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               :
            
             They
             called
             the
             Bible
             ,
             Witlia
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Bohemian
             language
             signifies
             
               Vomit
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             189.
             
          
           
             A
             godly
             man
             called
             Nicolas
             ,
             being
             apprehended
             in
             
             the
             Lowcountreys
             for
             Religion
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             dinner
             ,
             craved
             a
             blessing
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             Popish
             Captaine
             that
             was
             present
             ,
             swearing
             grievously
             ,
             said
             :
             
               Let
               us
               see
               thou
               lewd
               Heretick
               ,
               if
               thy
               God
               can
               deliver
               thee
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               .
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             257.
             
          
           
             At
             Angiers
             in
             France
             the
             Papists
             burnt
             many
             Bibles
             ,
             
             and
             meeting
             with
             one
             faire
             gilt
             one
             ,
             they
             hung
             it
             on
             an
             halbard
             ,
             carried
             it
             in
             procession
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Behold
               ,
               truth
               is
               hanged
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Huguenotes
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               all
               the
               devils
               :
               Behold
               ,
               the
               mighty
               God
               :
               behold
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               God
               will
               speak
               :
            
             and
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Bridge
             they
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             crying
             louder
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               all
               the
               devills
               is
               drowned
               .
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             302.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             at
             Volougnes
             the
             mercilesse
             Papists
             
             took
             a
             godly
             Minister
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             stripped
             his
             body
             naked
             ,
             dragged
             it
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             brought
             it
             to
             the
             chamber
             where
             he
             used
             to
             preach
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Now
               pray
               to
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               preach
               if
               thou
               canst
               .
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             304.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             one
             Monsieur
             Monluc
             having
             defeated
             
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             took
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             he
             hanged
             ,
             especially
             the
             Ministers
             :
             And
             amongst
             the
             prisoners
             finding
             a
             Captaine
             called
             La-moth
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             divers
             stabbes
             with
             his
             dagger
             ,
             
             and
             then
             thrust
             him
             thorow
             with
             his
             rapier
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Villaine
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               in
               despite
               of
               God
               :
            
             Yet
             he
             proved
             a
             liar
             ,
             for
             the
             man
             afterwards
             was
             miraculously
             cured
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             305.
             
          
           
             At
             Orleance
             as
             they
             murthered
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             they
             
             cried
             out
             :
             
               Where
               is
               now
               your
               God
               ?
               what
               is
               become
               of
               all
               your
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Psalmes
               now
               ?
               Let
               your
               God
               that
               you
               called
               upon
               ,
               save
               you
               if
               he
               can
               .
            
             Others
             sang
             in
             scorne
             ,
             
               Judge
               ,
               and
               revenge
               my
               cause
               ,
               O
               Lord
               :
            
             Others
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               on
               us
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             See
             many
             more
             in
             my
             
               General
               Martyr
               .
               In
               my
               English
               Martyr
               ▪
               and
               in
               my
               books
               of
               Lives
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               whom
               is
               Hymeneus
               ,
               and
               Alexander
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               delivered
               unto
               Satan
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               learn
               not
               to
               blaspheme
            
             
               1
               Tim
               1.
               20.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             profane
             Scoffers
             .
          
           
             THe
             Apostle
             Peter
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             foretold
             
               that
               in
               the
               last
               dayes
               should
               come
               Scoffers
               walking
               after
               their
               own
               lusts
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             marvel
             if
             we
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             dregs
             of
             these
             last
             dayes
             ,
             finde
             this
             prophecie
             fulfilled
             .
             Ishmael
             was
             a
             scoffer
             in
             Abrahams
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             hath
             alwayes
             been
             pestered
             with
             some
             of
             his
             brood
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             may
             lesse
             wonder
             ,
             if
             we
             meet
             with
             such
             amongst
             those
             which
             live
             out
             of
             the
             pale
             of
             Gods
             Church
             :
             Some
             Instances
             whereof
             these
             following
             examples
             will
             exhibite
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             Foretold
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             
             Jude
             18.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             wicked
             persons
             ,
             Prov.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             13.
             1.
             
             &
             
             14.
             6.
             
             &
             15.
             12.
             
             &
             21.
             24.
             
             &
             24.
             9.
             
             Isa.
             29.
             10.
             
             Psal.
             79.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             1.
             22.
             
             &
             3.
             34.
             
             &
             19.
             29.
             
             Psal.
             123.
             4.
             
             &
             1.
             1.
             
             Prov.
             29.
             8.
             
             Act.
             2.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             The
             Caldeans
             ,
             Hab.
             1.
             10.
             
             Men
             of
             Judah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             30.
             10.
             
             
               Sanballat
               ,
               &c.
            
             Neh.
             2.
             19.
             
             Jobs
             friends
             ,
             Iob
             16.
             20.
             
             Davids
             enemies
             ,
             Psal.
             22.
             7.
             
             Christs
             enemies
             ,
             Mat.
             9.
             24.
             
             Mark.
             5.
             40.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             53.
             
             Little
             children
             ,
             2
             King.
             2.
             23.
             
             Men
             of
             Judah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             16.
             
             Souldiers
             ,
             Mat
             27.
             29
             ,
             31.
             
             Luk.
             22.
             63.
             
             &
             23.
             11
             ,
             36.
             
             Athenians
             ,
             Act.
             17.
             32.
             
             Some
             others
             ,
             Job
             17.
             2.
             
             Psalm
             .
             35.
             16.
             
             Ier.
             15.
             17.
             
             &
             20.
             7.
             
             Ishmael
             ,
             Gen.
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             King
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             of
             France
             alwayes
             wore
             a
             
             Leaden
             god
             in
             his
             hat
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             caused
             any
             one
             whom
             he
             either
             feared
             ,
             or
             hated
             ,
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             it
             off
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             kisse
             it
             ,
             beseeching
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             pardon
             him
             this
             one
             evil
             act
             more
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             be
             the
             last
             that
             he
             would
             commit
             :
             
               Mockeries
               fit
               to
               be
               used
               towards
               a
               Leaden
               ,
               but
               not
               towards
               the
               ever-living
               God.
            
             Hist.
             of
             holy
             War.
             
          
           
             Martiques
             Governour
             of
             Britany
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             
             warre
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               for
               that
               their
               strong
               God
               had
               now
               forsaken
               them
               ,
            
             and
             scoffingly
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             time
             for
             them
             to
             sing
             :
             
               Help
               us
               now
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               time
               :
            
             But
             shortly
             after
             he
             found
             that
             their
             strong
             God
             was
             living
             ,
             able
             to
             help
             the
             weak
             ,
             &
             to
             confound
             the
             proud
             ,
             himself
             being
             presentiy
             after
             slaine
             in
             the
             siege
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             in
             France
             lying
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             
             the
             Priest
             bringing
             him
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             that
             it
             was
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             eat
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             Friday
             .
          
           
             Another
             also
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Hoast
             
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             a
             Lubberly
             Priest
             ,
             scoffingly
             
             said
             ,
             
               that
               Christ
               came
               to
               him
            
             (
             as
             once
             )
             
               riding
               upon
               an
               Asse
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen-Mother
             of
             Scotland
             having
             received
             aid
             
             from
             France
             ,
             forced
             the
             Protestants
             for
             a
             while
             to
             retire
             towards
             the
             High-lands
             ,
             whereupon
             she
             scoffingly
             said
             :
             
               Where
               is
               now
            
             John
             Knox
             
               his
               God
               ?
               My
               God
               is
               now
               stronger
               then
               his
               ,
               yea
               even
               in
            
             Fife
             :
             but
             her
             brags
             lasted
             not
             long
             :
             For
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             six
             hundred
             Protestants
             beat
             above
             four
             thousand
             French
             and
             
               Scots
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             See
             Master
             Knox
             
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             The
             same
             Queen-Mother
             ,
             when
             some
             English
             ,
             &
             Scots
             
             attempted
             to
             take
             Leith
             by
             storme
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             scaling
             ladders
             proved
             too
             short
             ,
             beholding
             it
             from
             Edenborough
             .
             Castle
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             burst
             out
             into
             a
             great
             laughter
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Now
               will
               I
               go
               to
               Masse
               ,
               and
               praise
               God
               for
               that
               which
               mine
               eyes
               have
               seen
               .
            
             And
             when
             the
             French
             had
             stripped
             the
             slaine
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             naked
             bodies
             along
             the
             walls
             ,
             the
             Queen
             looking
             on
             them
             ,
             said
             scoffingly
             ,
             
               Yonder
               are
               the
               fairest
               Tapestries
               that
               ever
               mine
               eyes
               beheld
               :
               I
               would
               that
               the
               whole
               fields
               which
               are
               betwixt
            
             Leith
             ,
             
               and
               this
               place
               were
               all
               strewed
               with
               the
               same
               stuffe
               .
            
             But
             this
             joy
             lasted
             not
             long
             :
             For
             presently
             after
             a
             fire
             kindled
             in
             Leith
             ,
             which
             burnt
             up
             their
             store-houses
             ,
             and
             provision
             for
             the
             Army
             :
             and
             the
             Queen-Mother
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             .
             Eodem
             .
          
           
             When
             Christians
             complained
             to
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             
             of
             the
             abuse
             ,
             and
             wrongs
             which
             his
             officers
             did
             to
             them
             :
             he
             used
             scoffingly
             to
             answer
             :
             
               It
               's
               your
               part
               when
               you
               are
               injured
               to
               take
               it
               patiently
               ;
               for
               so
               your
               God
               commandeth
               you
               :
            
             See
             my
             
               General
               Martyrology
               .
               p.
            
             86.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             late
             Persecution
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             some
             godly
             
             Martyrs
             in
             Prague
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             at
             supper
             (
             being
             to
             suffer
             the
             next
             day
             )
             comforted
             themselves
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               
               this
               was
               their
               last
               supper
               upon
               earth
               ,
               &
               that
               to
               morrow
               they
               should
               feast
               with
               Christ
               in
               heaven
            
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             great
             Papist
             flouted
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Hath
               Christ
               Cooks
               for
               you
               in
               Heaven
               ?
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               therefore
               be
               no
               more
               mockers
               ,
               lest
               your
               bands
               be
               made
               strong
               ,
            
             
               Isa.
               28.
               22.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             against
             Perjury
             ,
          
           
             SWearing
             ,
             Cursing
             ,
             and
             Perjury
             are
             such
             God-provoking
             and
             Heaven-outfacing
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             only
             reserve
             wrath
             for
             these
             his
             enemies
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             many
             times
             also
             even
             in
             this
             world
             he
             takes
             some
             of
             the
             eminentest
             of
             these
             sinners
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             hangs
             them
             up
             in
             Gibbets
             ,
             to
             be
             monuments
             of
             his
             heavy
             wrath
             ,
             and
             indignation
             ,
             for
             the
             terrour
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             hear
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             do
             no
             more
             so
             wickedly
             :
             as
             these
             ensuing
             Examples
             may
             sufficiently
             evince
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             9.
             10.
             
             Lev.
             6.
             3.
             
             Jer.
             23.
             10
             ,
             Hos.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             Lev.
             19.
             12.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             33.
             
          
           
             Threatened
             ,
             Jer.
             5.
             2
             ,
             and
             7.
             9.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             5.
             
             Zach.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             Hos.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             Jer.
             34
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             17.
             
             Zedekiah
             ,
             Ezek.
             17.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Saul
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             21.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             being
             sent
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             from
             Sparta
             into
             
               Asia
               Minor
            
             against
             Tissaphernes
             the
             King
             of
             Persiu's
             Leiutenant
             there
             :
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             desired
             to
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             Agesilaus
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             let
             the
             Grecian
             Cities
             free
             :
             Tissaphernes
             intreated
             
             him
             to
             make
             a
             truce
             with
             him
             till
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             therein
             :
             Agesilaus
             consented
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             truce
             was
             made
             ,
             with
             solemne
             oaths
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             Tissaphernes
             dealt
             deceitfully
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             for
             a
             great
             Army
             .
             which
             being
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Herauld
             to
             Agesilaus
             to
             command
             him
             presently
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             
               Asia
               .
               Agesilaus
            
             being
             nothing
             daunted
             with
             the
             newes
             ,
             returned
             this
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               gave
               him
               no
               small
               thanks
               for
               that
               by
               his
               perjury
               he
               had
               made
               the
               gods
               angry
               with
               the
            
             Persians
             ,
             
               and
               favourable
               to
               the
            
             Grecians
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             for
             coming
             to
             a
             battel
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Persians
             a
             great
             overthrow
             .
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Lysander
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             a
             gallant
             
             man
             ,
             yet
             made
             no
             conscience
             of
             his
             oaths
             ,
             using
             to
             say
             ,
             
               that
               boyes
               used
               to
               be
               deceived
               with
               false
               dice
               ,
               and
               men
               with
               oaths
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Eumenes
             being
             made
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             against
             
             Antigonus
             by
             the
             young
             King
             of
             
               Macedonia
               ,
               Alexander
               M.
            
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             his
             protectour
             ,
             they
             wrote
             to
             the
             two
             Colonells
             of
             the
             Argyraspides
             ,
             to
             adjoyne
             themselves
             to
             him
             :
             (
             These
             were
             Alexanders
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             whom
             when
             he
             took
             them
             with
             him
             into
             India
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             silver
             shields
             ,
             and
             called
             them
             Argyraspides
             :
             )
             These
             Colonells
             obeying
             the
             command
             went
             with
             him
             into
             Asia
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             lesser
             conflicts
             ,
             the
             two
             armies
             met
             at
             last
             in
             Media
             ,
             where
             these
             silvershields
             (
             of
             whom
             none
             were
             under
             sixty
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             were
             seventy
             years
             old
             ,
             )
             took
             in
             such
             scorne
             that
             their
             sonnes
             and
             boyes
             should
             fight
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             charged
             them
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             they
             made
             Antigonus
             his
             infantry
             wholly
             to
             run
             away
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Antigonus
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             had
             routed
             the
             Cavalry
             of
             Eumenes
             ,
             and
             seizing
             upon
             their
             carriges
             ,
             had
             driven
             them
             away
             ,
             the
             
             Silver
             shields
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             sent
             presently
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             restore
             them
             their
             carriages
             againe
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             deliver
             up
             Eumenes
             bound
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             restore
             their
             carriages
             ,
             but
             greatly
             preferre
             them
             also
             :
             Hereupon
             most
             treacherously
             they
             ran
             upon
             Eumenes
             ,
             took
             away
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             bound
             his
             hands
             behinde
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             get
             leave
             to
             speake
             before
             they
             carried
             him
             away
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             having
             obtained
             leave
             ,
             he
             thus
             spake
             :
             
               O
               my
               souldiers
               ,
               ye
               see
               the
               habit
               ,
               and
               ornaments
               of
               your
               General
               ,
               not
               imposed
               upon
               him
               by
               his
               enemies
               ,
               but
               you
               your selves
               of
               a
               Conquerer
               have
               made
               him
               a
               Captive
               :
               You
               that
               within
               one
               yeares
               space
               ,
               have
               bound
               your selves
               foure
               times
               to
               me
               by
               oath
               ,
               do
               now
               to
               redeem
               your
               carriages
               betray
               me
               to
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               therefore
               I
               desire
               you
               rather
               to
               kill
               me
               your selves
               ,
               for
            
             Antigonus
             
               desires
               not
               to
               have
               me
               living
               but
               dead
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               will
               but
               herein
               gratifie
               me
               ,
               I
               freely
               absolve
               you
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               oaths
               wherewith
               you
               have
               bound
               your selves
               to
               me
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               will
               not
               shew
               me
               so
               much
               favour
               ,
               then
               loose
               one
               of
               my
               bands
               ,
               and
               give
               me
               a
               sword
               that
               I
               may
               kill
               my selfe
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               dare
               not
               trust
               me
               with
               a
               sword
               ,
               cast
               me
               to
               the
               Elephants
               to
               be
               destroyed
               by
               them
               .
            
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             they
             would
             gratifie
             him
             in
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             he
             grew
             into
             a
             passion
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Ye
               cursed
               villaines
               ,
               I
               pray
               the
               gods
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               revengers
               of
               perjury
               ,
               to
               send
               you
               such
               ends
               as
               ye
               have
               brought
               your
               Generals
               unto
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               not
               the
               first
               whom
               you
               have
               thus
               betrayed
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             so
             being
             delivered
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             he
             was
             shortly
             after
             murthered
             by
             him
             :
             But
             withal
             he
             so
             hated
             these
             perjured
             Silver
             shields
             ,
             that
             he
             burned
             one
             of
             their
             Colonells
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             he
             sent
             into
             remote
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             upon
             such
             desperate
             services
             ,
             that
             by
             degrees
             they
             were
             all
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             never
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             returned
             into
             his
             own
             Countrey
             againe
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             of
             England
             in
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             
             year
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             caused
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbats
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             to
             sweare
             allegiance
             to
             his
             daughter
             Maud
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             succeed
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             they
             which
             swore
             ,
             were
             first
             William
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Abbats
             ,
             then
             David
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             Maud
             ,
             now
             married
             to
             the
             Emperesse
             of
             Germany
             ,
             then
             Stephen
             Earle
             of
             Mortaigne
             ,
             and
             Bulloigne
             Nephew
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             King
             Henry
             was
             dead
             in
             
               Normandy
               ,
               Stephen
            
             hasted
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             help
             especially
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperesse
             put
             by
             :
             but
             behold
             the
             revenging
             hand
             of
             God
             following
             their
             Perjury
             :
             Stephen
             though
             otherwise
             a
             gallant
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             found
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             glorious
             misery
             ,
             Mars
             ,
             and
             Vulcan
             never
             suffering
             him
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             right
             heire
             to
             inherit
             ,
             so
             God
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             have
             an
             heire
             to
             inherit
             ;
             for
             his
             sonne
             was
             put
             by
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             which
             was
             conferred
             upon
             Henry
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperesse
             ,
             the
             rightfull
             heire
             .
             Also
             William
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             never
             prospered
             after
             his
             perjury
             ,
             but
             died
             within
             that
             yeare
             .
             Roger
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             fell
             into
             displeasure
             with
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             who
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             seized
             upon
             his
             Castles
             ,
             and
             treasures
             ,
             and
             so
             used
             him
             that
             he
             died
             for
             very
             griefe
             .
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             Lincolne
             was
             also
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             led
             in
             a
             rope
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Newark
               upon
               Trent
            
             ,
             the
             King
             swearing
             that
             the
             Bishop
             should
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             till
             his
             Castle
             was
             surrendered
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             he
             gat
             all
             the
             Bishops
             treasure
             :
             and
             as
             for
             
               Hugh
               Bigot
            
             he
             also
             escaped
             not
             long
             unpunished
             ,
             saith
             Fabian
             .
          
           
             Rodulph
             Duke
             of
             Sweveh
             ,
             provoked
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             rebelled
             
             against
             his
             Sovereigne
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             
             the
             fourth
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             battel
             which
             he
             fought
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             right
             arme
             ,
             whereof
             he
             shortly
             after
             died
             :
             acknowledging
             Gods
             justice
             for
             his
             disloyalty
             ,
             punishing
             him
             in
             that
             arme
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             lift
             up
             to
             sweare
             the
             oath
             of
             allegiance
             to
             his
             Master
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Narcissus
             ,
             a
             godly
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             was
             falsly
             accused
             
             by
             three
             men
             of
             many
             foule
             matters
             ,
             who
             sealed
             up
             with
             oathes
             ,
             and
             imprecations
             their
             false
             testimonies
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             one
             of
             them
             with
             his
             whole
             family
             ,
             and
             substance
             was
             burnt
             with
             fire
             :
             another
             of
             them
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             such
             as
             in
             his
             imprecation
             he
             had
             wished
             to
             himselfe
             :
             the
             third
             terrified
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             the
             former
             ,
             became
             very
             panitent
             ,
             and
             poured
             out
             the
             griefe
             of
             his
             heart
             in
             such
             aboundance
             of
             teares
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             became
             blinde
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             The
             Arians
             hired
             a
             woman
             to
             accuse
             Eustatius
             a
             
             godly
             Bishop
             of
             committing
             whoredome
             with
             her
             ,
             thereby
             procuring
             his
             banishment
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             the
             Lord
             struck
             her
             with
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             whereupon
             she
             confessed
             her
             perjury
             (
             the
             childe
             being
             begotten
             by
             Eustatius
             a
             Smith
             ,
             and
             not
             Eustatius
             the
             Bishop
             )
             and
             so
             presently
             after
             she
             died
             ,
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             truce
             with
             
             the
             great
             Turke
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             sworne
             to
             the
             same
             :
             Pope
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             sent
             him
             a
             dispensation
             from
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             excited
             him
             to
             renew
             the
             warre
             against
             them
             :
             but
             in
             the
             first
             battel
             he
             was
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             slaine
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             shame
             of
             Christianity
             :
             the
             infidels
             justly
             accusing
             them
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             and
             Covenant
             ▪
             breaking
             sealed
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             they
             professe
             to
             be
             their
             Saviour
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Almerick
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             having
             entred
             into
             
             League
             with
             the
             Caliph
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             
             same
             by
             an
             oath
             ,
             afterwards
             warred
             upon
             him
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             :
             whereupon
             God
             raised
             him
             up
             many
             enemies
             ,
             who
             miserably
             wasted
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             himselfe
             was
             beaten
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             all
             hopes
             of
             succour
             failing
             him
             ,
             being
             wearied
             with
             whole
             volleys
             of
             miseries
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             of
             a
             bloody
             Flux
             .
             
               Hist.
               holy
               Warres
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
             reputed
             perjury
             so
             capital
             a
             crime
             ,
             
             that
             whosoever
             was
             convinced
             thereof
             was
             punished
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             Pausanias
             noteth
             this
             to
             be
             one
             chiefe
             cause
             ,
             why
             
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             with
             all
             his
             posterity
             were
             so
             quickly
             destroyed
             ,
             because
             he
             made
             no
             account
             of
             keeping
             his
             oathes
             ,
             but
             sware
             and
             unswere
             as
             might
             stand
             best
             with
             his
             interest
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             of
             Tours
             makes
             mention
             of
             a
             wicked
             varlet
             
             in
             France
             ,
             among
             the
             people
             called
             Averni
             ,
             that
             forswearing
             himselfe
             in
             an
             unjust-cause
             ,
             had
             his
             tongue
             presently
             so
             tied
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speake
             but
             roare
             ,
             till
             by
             his
             inward
             prayer
             ,
             and
             repentance
             ,
             the
             Lord
             restored
             him
             the
             use
             of
             that
             unruly
             member
             .
          
           
             
               Theodor
               Beza
            
             recordeth
             what
             befell
             a
             perjured
             person
             ,
             
             who
             forswore
             himselfe
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             neighbour
             :
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             oath
             ,
             but
             being
             suddenly
             stricken
             with
             an
             Apoplexie
             ,
             he
             never
             spake
             word
             more
             till
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Cleomenes
             King
             of
             Lacedemonia
             making
             truce
             with
             
             the
             Argives
             for
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             oppressed
             them
             in
             the
             third
             night
             unawares
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             avoid
             perjury
             :
             But
             the
             Argive
             women
             ,
             their
             husbands
             being
             slaine
             ,
             took
             up
             armes
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             Amazones
             ,
             and
             repelled
             Cleomenes
             :
             who
             afterwards
             was
             banished
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             desperately
             he
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Uladislaus
             King
             of
             Hungary
             having
             contracted
             a
             
             League
             with
             Amurath
             the
             great
             Turke
             ,
             and
             bound
             himselfe
             
             to
             it
             by
             an
             oath
             :
             the
             Pope
             sent
             a
             Legat
             to
             absolve
             him
             from
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             provoke
             him
             to
             warre
             :
             which
             he
             undertaking
             with
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             ,
             the
             victory
             stood
             doubtfull
             a
             great
             while
             together
             :
             but
             Amurath
             seeing
             a
             Crucifix
             in
             the
             Christians
             Ensigne
             ,
             pluckt
             the
             writing
             (
             wherein
             the
             late
             League
             was
             contained
             )
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             ;
             and
             with
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hands
             cast
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               O
               thou
               crucified
               Christ
               ,
               behold
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               League
               thy
               Christians
               in
               thy
               Name
               made
               with
               me
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               causelesly
               violated
               :
               If
               thou
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               dream
               ,
               revenge
               the
               wrong
               now
               done
               unto
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               me
               ,
               and
               shew
               thy
               power
               upon
               thy
               perjured
               people
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               deeds
               deny
               thee
               their
               God
               :
            
             Immediately
             afterward
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             enemies
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             fled
             ,
             very
             few
             ever
             returning
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             but
             perished
             miserably
             .
             
               Turk
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             When
             Harold
             King
             of
             England
             was
             ready
             to
             joyne
             
             in
             battel
             with
             William
             the
             Conquerer
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Normans
               :
               Gyth
            
             ,
             a
             younger
             brother
             of
             his
             ,
             advised
             him
             that
             in
             case
             he
             had
             made
             promise
             unto
             William
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             should
             for
             his
             own
             person
             withdraw
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             ;
             for
             surely
             all
             his
             forces
             could
             not
             secure
             him
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             who
             no
             doubt
             would
             require
             punishment
             for
             breach
             offaith
             ,
             and
             promise
             ,
             withall
             assuring
             him
             that
             if
             he
             would
             commit
             the
             fortune
             of
             that
             battel
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             faile
             to
             performe
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             brother
             ,
             and
             valiant
             Captaine
             :
             but
             the
             King
             contemning
             this
             wholesome
             counsel
             ,
             would
             needs
             joyne
             battel
             himselfe
             ,
             wherein
             he
             lost
             his
             Army
             ,
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             life
             .
             
               Camb
               ,
               Brit.
               p.
            
             149
             ,
             150.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Falmer
            
             being
             accused
             by
             his
             own
             brother
             of
             
             Heresie
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             suffered
             Martyrdome
             for
             the
             same
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             his
             said
             brother
             ,
             who
             had
             borne
             
             false
             witnesse
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             pressed
             for
             a
             Pioner
             in
             the
             voyage
             to
             Bulloine
             ,
             where
             within
             three
             dayes
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             exonerating
             nature
             ,
             a
             Gun
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             tore
             him
             all
             to
             peeces
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Sigismund
             the
             Emperour
             having
             granted
             letters
             of
             
             safe
             conduct
             unto
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             ,
             and
             Ierome
             of
             Prague
             ,
             under
             the
             faith
             and
             protection
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             suffered
             them
             to
             be
             unjustly
             burnt
             at
             the
             Councel
             of
             Constance
             :
             after
             which
             time
             the
             said
             Emperour
             never
             prospered
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             ,
             he
             died
             without
             issue
             male
             ,
             and
             his
             daughters
             son
             [
             Ladislaus
             ]
             died
             also
             childlesse
             ,
             whereby
             his
             name
             was
             quite
             extinguished
             in
             one
             age
             :
             And
             his
             Emperesse
             became
             a
             dishonour
             also
             to
             the
             royal
             place
             which
             she
             held
             ,
             and
             so
             Gods
             judgements
             justly
             followed
             him
             for
             his
             perjury
             .
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Elfred
             a
             Nobleman
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             King
             Ethelstane
             
             of
             England
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             his
             Sovereigne
             intended
             at
             Winchester
             to
             have
             pulled
             out
             his
             eyes
             :
             but
             his
             treason
             being
             discovered
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             purge
             himself
             by
             oath
             ,
             where
             before
             the
             Altar
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             tenth
             ,
             he
             abjuring
             the
             thing
             ,
             suddenly
             fell
             down
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             by
             his
             servants
             into
             the
             English
             schoole
             ,
             within
             three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             he
             there
             died
             .
             
               Sp.
               Chron
               p.
            
             340.
             
          
           
             Goodwin
             Earle
             of
             
               Kent
               ,
               Anno
            
             1055.
             being
             charged
             
             by
             King
             Edward
             with
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             Alfred
             ,
             excused
             himself
             with
             many
             words
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             eating
             a
             morsel
             of
             bread
             ,
             
               wished
               that
               it
               might
               choake
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               guilty
               thereof
               :
            
             but
             before
             he
             stirred
             one
             foot
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             according
             to
             his
             own
             imprecation
             forthwith
             choaked
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             one
             
               Annis
               Averies
            
             
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             widow
             ,
             forswore
             her selfe
             for
             a
             little
             mony
             ,
             which
             she
             should
             have
             paid
             for
             six
             pounds
             
             of
             Towe
             at
             a
             shop
             in
             Woodstreet
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             ,
             she
             immediately
             fell
             down
             speechless
             ,
             casting
             her
             excrements
             upwards
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             voided
             downwards
             ,
             and
             so
             presently
             died
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Inne-Keeper
             in
             the
             town
             of
             Rutlinguen
             ,
             
             receiving
             a
             Budget
             of
             money
             from
             a
             passenger
             ,
             to
             keep
             for
             him
             ,
             forswore
             the
             same
             before
             the
             Judge
             ,
             giving
             himself
             to
             the
             devil
             if
             he
             swore
             falsly
             ,
             and
             was
             (
             by
             two
             that
             testified
             against
             him
             which
             indeed
             were
             two
             Fiends
             of
             Hell
             )
             presently
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             hoisted
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             where
             he
             vanished
             away
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             found
             after
             .
          
           
             One
             hearing
             perjury
             condemned
             by
             a
             godly
             Preacher
             ,
             
             and
             how
             it
             never
             escaped
             unpunished
             ,
             said
             in
             a
             bravery
             ,
             
               I
               have
               often
               for
               sworne
               my self
               ,
               and
               yet
               my
               right
               hand
               is
               no
               shorter
               then
               my
               left
            
             ;
             which
             words
             he
             had
             scarce
             uttered
             ,
             when
             such
             an
             inflammation
             arose
             in
             that
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Chirurgion
             ,
             and
             cut
             it
             off
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             have
             infected
             his
             whole
             body
             ,
             whereby
             it
             became
             shorter
             then
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             A
             rich
             young
             maide
             in
             Saxony
             promised
             marriage
             
             to
             a
             proper
             young
             man
             ,
             but
             poore
             :
             He
             fore-seeing
             that
             wealth
             and
             inconstancy
             might
             alter
             her
             minde
             ,
             freely
             disclosed
             his
             thoughts
             to
             her
             :
             whereupon
             she
             made
             a
             thousand
             imprecations
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             wishing
             
               that
               if
               she
               ever
               married
               another
               ,
               the
               devil
               might
               take
               her
               away
               on
               the
               wedding
               day
               :
            
             yet
             afterwards
             the
             fickle
             wench
             was
             betrothed
             ,
             and
             married
             to
             another
             :
             At
             dinner
             two
             men
             on
             horseback
             came
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             were
             entertained
             at
             the
             feast
             :
             and
             after
             dinner
             one
             of
             them
             leading
             the
             Bride
             a
             dance
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             led
             her
             a
             turne
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             her
             friends
             ,
             he
             caught
             her
             ,
             crying
             out
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             at
             the
             gate
             where
             he
             hoisted
             her
             
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             vanished
             away
             with
             his
             companion
             and
             horses
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             was
             never
             seen
             more
             .
             
               Sword
               against
               Swearers
            
             .
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             was
             a
             great
             contemner
             of
             
             all
             oaths
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             religious
             observation
             of
             them
             as
             a
             vaine
             thing
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             :
             For
             himself
             being
             scarce
             fourty
             six
             years
             old
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             family
             was
             quickly
             extinguished
             :
             Arideus
             one
             of
             his
             sons
             was
             slaine
             by
             Olympias
             his
             wife
             :
             Another
             son
             that
             he
             had
             by
             Cleopatra
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             mother
             tormented
             to
             death
             in
             a
             brazen
             vessel
             compassed
             about
             with
             fire
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             sons
             perished
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Alexander
             after
             his
             great
             conquests
             ,
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             victories
             died
             miserably
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             of
             poison
             .
             Pausanius
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             maid
             in
             London
             that
             had
             stolen
             many
             
             things
             from
             her
             Mistris
             ,
             being
             examined
             ,
             forswore
             them
             ,
             wishing
             that
             she
             might
             rot
             if
             ever
             she
             touched
             them
             ,
             or
             knew
             of
             them
             :
             but
             being
             yet
             carried
             to
             prison
             ,
             she
             began
             so
             to
             rot
             ,
             and
             stink
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             thrust
             her
             out
             of
             prison
             into
             a
             common
             hospitall
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Cooper
            
             a
             godly
             man
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             
             was
             falsely
             ,
             and
             maliciously
             accused
             of
             treason
             ,
             for
             speaking
             some
             words
             against
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             executed
             :
             but
             one
             Grimwood
             (
             who
             had
             sworn
             falsely
             against
             him
             )
             being
             shortly
             after
             about
             his
             labour
             in
             the
             harvest
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             health
             ,
             suddenly
             his
             bowels
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             most
             miserably
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             Iudgements
             upon
             common
             Swearers
             .
          
           
             BIshop
             Ridly
             in
             a
             Sermon
             at
             Pauls
             Crosse
             related
             a
             
             story
             of
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             Cornwall
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             ,
             who
             riding
             in
             the
             company
             of
             other
             Gentlemen
             began
             to
             swear
             ,
             and
             swagger
             ,
             and
             being
             reproved
             for
             it
             he
             swore
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             raged
             worse
             :
             to
             whom
             one
             Master
             Haines
             ,
             a
             Minister
             ,
             with
             gentle
             words
             said
             ,
             
               that
               he
               should
               one
               day
               give
               an
               account
               thereof
               :
            
             whereat
             the
             Gentleman
             being
             in
             a
             fume
             ,
             bade
             him
             take
             no
             thought
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             prepare
             for
             his
             own
             Winding-sheet
             :
             Well
             ,
             said
             the
             other
             ,
             
               amend
               ,
               for
               death
               gives
               no
               warning
               :
            
             Gods
             wounds
             (
             said
             he
             )
             care
             not
             thou
             for
             me
             ,
             still
             raging
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             till
             coming
             to
             a
             bridge
             (
             which
             passed
             over
             an
             arme
             of
             the
             Sea
             )
             the
             young
             Gallant
             so
             spurred
             ,
             and
             switched
             his
             horse
             ,
             that
             he
             leaped
             over
             with
             him
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             was
             going
             cried
             :
             
               Horse
               ,
               and
               man
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               the
               devil
               .
            
             Act.
             &
             Mon.
             
          
           
             A
             Serving-man
             in
             Lincolnshire
             for
             every
             trifle
             used
             
             to
             swear
             by
             Gods
             precious
             blood
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             warned
             by
             his
             friends
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             falling
             into
             a
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             much
             perswaded
             by
             his
             friends
             to
             repent
             ,
             which
             counsel
             he
             still
             rejected
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             Bell
             to
             toll
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             paines
             of
             death
             he
             start
             up
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             
               Gods
               wounds
               the
               Bell
               tolles
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               not
               have
               me
               yet
               :
            
             whereupon
             the
             blood
             issued
             out
             in
             a
             most
             fearful
             manner
             from
             all
             the
             joynts
             
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             from
             mouth
             ,
             nose
             ,
             wrists
             ,
             knees
             ,
             heeles
             ,
             and
             toes
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             .
             
               Mr.
               Perkins
            
             .
          
           
             Michael
             a
             Jewish
             Rabbin
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             swearing
             ,
             and
             
             blaspheming
             the
             Name
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             neck
             .
             
               Socrat.
               Eccl.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Three
             Souldiers
             passing
             through
             a
             Wood
             in
             the
             
             Countrey
             of
             Samurtia
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             tempest
             of
             thunder
             and
             lightning
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             to
             shew
             his
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             his
             judgements
             ,
             burst
             forth
             into
             swearing
             ,
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             but
             the
             tempest
             tearing
             up
             an
             huge
             tree
             ,
             it
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             crushed
             him
             to
             peeces
             .
          
           
             One
             who
             for
             twelve
             or
             sixteen
             years
             together
             used
             
             to
             sweare
             
               by
               Gods
               Armes
            
             :
             In
             the
             end
             his
             own
             arme
             being
             hurt
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             healed
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             but
             wrankled
             ,
             and
             festered
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             so
             rotted
             ,
             that
             it
             fell
             away
             peece-meale
             ,
             and
             himself
             through
             anguish
             ,
             and
             paine
             thereof
             died
             .
             
               Phil.
               Stubs
            
             .
          
           
             I
             my selfe
             (
             saith
             a
             godly
             Divine
             ,
             that
             wrote
             lately
             )
             
             knew
             two
             most
             notorious
             swearers
             ,
             that
             brake
             their
             necks
             ,
             the
             one
             with
             a
             fall
             down
             a
             paire
             of
             staires
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             his
             horse
             .
          
           
             Another
             relates
             of
             a
             swearing
             Courtier
             at
             Mansfield
             ,
             
             who
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             blasphemous
             oaths
             was
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             devil
             .
          
           
             At
             a
             Village
             called
             Benevides
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             two
             young
             
             men
             being
             together
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             there
             suddenly
             arose
             a
             terrible
             tempest
             ,
             and
             withal
             so
             violent
             a
             whirlewinde
             ,
             that
             it
             amazed
             the
             beholders
             :
             The
             two
             young
             men
             seeing
             the
             fury
             of
             it
             coming
             towards
             them
             ,
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             possibly
             they
             might
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             overtook
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             fearing
             to
             be
             hoisted
             up
             into
             the
             Aire
             by
             it
             ,
             fell
             down
             flat
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             where
             the
             Whirlewinde
             
             whisked
             round
             about
             them
             for
             a
             pretty
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             passed
             forwards
             :
             the
             one
             of
             them
             arose
             in
             such
             an
             agony
             that
             he
             was
             scarce
             able
             to
             stand
             :
             the
             other
             lying
             still
             and
             not
             stirring
             ,
             some
             other
             that
             stood
             under
             an
             hedge
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             went
             to
             see
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             stark
             dead
             ,
             with
             his
             bones
             so
             crushed
             ,
             that
             the
             joynts
             of
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             legges
             turned
             every
             way
             ,
             as
             though
             his
             body
             had
             been
             made
             of
             Mosse
             :
             his
             tongue
             also
             was
             pulled
             out
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             noted
             to
             have
             been
             an
             outragious
             swearer
             ,
             and
             blasphemer
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Name
             .
             
               Anth.
               de
               Torquem
            
             .
          
           
             At
             Tubing
             in
             Germany
             a
             desperate
             boy
             used
             to
             invent
             
             such
             new
             oaths
             as
             were
             not
             common
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             sent
             a
             Canker
             or
             some
             worse
             disease
             that
             did
             eat
             out
             his
             tongue
             ,
             the
             instrument
             wherewith
             he
             blasphemed
             .
             
               G●●m
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             man
             who
             in
             his
             life-time
             was
             given
             exceedingly
             
             to
             the
             fearful
             sinne
             of
             swearing
             :
             had
             his
             heart
             on
             his
             death-bed
             so
             exceedingly
             filled
             with
             enraged
             greedinesse
             after
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             desperately
             desired
             the
             standers
             by
             to
             help
             him
             with
             oaths
             ,
             and
             to
             sweare
             for
             him
             :
             though
             himself
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             swore
             as
             fast
             ,
             and
             furiously
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             Mr.
             Bolton
             .
          
           
             
               Destructorium
               vi●iorum
            
             tells
             of
             an
             Harlot
             who
             had
             
             three
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             husband
             that
             only
             one
             of
             them
             was
             his
             ,
             whereupon
             at
             his
             death
             he
             bequeathed
             his
             estate
             to
             him
             that
             should
             be
             found
             to
             be
             his
             true
             son
             ▪
             Upon
             this
             the
             sons
             contend
             ,
             &
             the
             Judges
             to
             decide
             it
             ,
             commanded
             the
             fathers
             dead
             body
             to
             be
             set
             up
             against
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             of
             the
             three
             that
             could
             shoot
             nearest
             to
             his
             heart
             should
             be
             his
             heire
             :
             The
             two
             bastards
             shot
             ,
             the
             third
             refused
             ,
             and
             was
             offended
             with
             the
             other
             for
             doing
             it
             :
             By
             which
             natural
             love
             they
             
             concluded
             him
             to
             be
             the
             natural
             son
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             inheritance
             :
             Surely
             they
             are
             bastards
             ,
             and
             no
             sonnes
             that
             wound
             God
             at
             heart
             ,
             and
             teare
             him
             in
             peeces
             by
             oaths
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Charilaus
             a
             Pagan
             being
             asked
             why
             the
             Images
             of
             
             the
             gods
             in
             Sparta
             were
             armed
             ?
             
               To
               the
               end
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               men
               may
               fear
               to
               blaspheme
               the
               gods
               ,
               knowing
               that
               are
               armed
               to
               take
               vengeance
               upon
               their
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             Chrysostome
             whilest
             he
             was
             at
             Antioch
             spent
             most
             of
             his
             Sermons
             against
             swearing
             that
             if
             not
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             his
             importunity
             might
             make
             them
             a
             weary
             of
             that
             sin
             .
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ordained
             that
             whosoever
             by
             
             swearing
             blasphemed
             God
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             be
             straightway
             drowned
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             decreed
             that
             every
             vain
             
             swearer
             should
             pay
             thirteen
             shillings
             and
             four
             pence
             ,
             which
             who
             so
             refused
             to
             pay
             ,
             and
             repented
             not
             of
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             should
             lose
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             appointed
             the
             payment
             
             of
             fourty
             shillings
             ,
             twenty
             shillings
             ,
             ten
             shillings
             ,
             and
             three
             shillings
             four
             pence
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             swearer
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Christi●649
             ●649
             .
             about
             the
             end
             of
             June
             there
             was
             
             a
             souldier
             at
             Ware
             going
             with
             some
             others
             to
             wash
             himself
             in
             the
             river
             :
             but
             finding
             the
             water
             shallow
             ,
             he
             asked
             if
             there
             was
             no
             deeper
             a
             place
             for
             him
             to
             swim
             in
             :
             Some
             told
             him
             that
             there
             was
             not
             farre
             off
             a
             deep
             pit
             but
             that
             it
             was
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             advised
             him
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             he
             went
             into
             it
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             :
             
               God
               damn
               me
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               as
               deep
               as
               hell
               I
               will
               go
               into
               it
               :
            
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             immediately
             sunk
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             never
             rising
             again
             ,
             but
             was
             there
             drowned
             .
          
           
             To
             swear
             by
             their
             Faith
             was
             the
             Romanes
             greatest
             
             
             oath
             ,
             which
             they
             kept
             inviolably
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             France
             entertained
             into
             
             his
             favour
             one
             
               Albertus
               Tu●●us
            
             an
             Hucks●ers
             sonne
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             five
             years
             space
             (
             besides
             other
             honoures
             )
             he
             gave
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             crownes
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             good
             the
             King
             gat
             by
             him
             ,
             was
             to
             learn
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             God.
             
               Camerar
               .
               med
               .
               Hist.
               c.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               But
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               swear
               not
               ,
               neither
               by
               heaven
               ,
               neither
               by
               the
               earth
               ,
               neither
               by
               any
               other
               oath
               :
               But
               let
               your
               Yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               Nay●
               ,
               nay
               ,
               lest
               ye
               fall
               into
               condemnation
               .
            
             
               Jam.
               5.
               12.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Cursers
             .
          
           
             IN
             France
             a
             man
             of
             good
             parts
             ,
             and
             well
             instructed
             
             in
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             passion
             cursing
             ,
             and
             bidding
             the
             devil
             take
             one
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             the
             childe
             was
             immediately
             possessed
             with
             an
             evil
             spirit
             :
             from
             which
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             fervent
             and
             continual
             prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             length
             released
             ,
             yet
             ere
             he
             had
             fully
             recovered
             his
             health
             ,
             he
             died
             .
             Beza
             .
          
           
             Anno
             15●7
             .
             at
             Forchenum
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bamburg
             ,
             
             a
             Priest
             preaching
             about
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             used
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             blasphemous
             speeches
             :
             O
             Paul
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             
               if
               thy
               Doctrine
               touching
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               in
               both
               kindes
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               a
               wicked
               thing
               to
               receive
               it
               otherwise
               ,
               then
               let
               the
               devil
               take
               me
               :
               and
               if
               the
               Popes
               Doctrine
               concerning
               this
               point
               be
               false
               ,
               then
               am
               I
               the
               devils
               bondslave
               ,
               neither
               do
               I
               fear
               to
               pawn
               my
               soul
               upon
               it
               :
            
             Presently
             the
             devil
             came
             indeed
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             tall
             man
             ,
             black
             ,
             and
             terrible
             ,
             with
             a
             fearful
             noise
             ,
             and
             roaring
             
             winde
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             old
             Priest
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             after
             heard
             of
             .
             Fincelius
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Helvetia
               ,
               Anno
            
             1556.
             a
             certaine
             man
             that
             earned
             
             his
             living
             by
             making
             cleane
             foule
             linnen
             ,
             in
             his
             drunkennesse
             used
             horrible
             cursings
             ,
             wishing
             that
             the
             devil
             might
             break
             his
             neck
             if
             he
             ever
             went
             to
             his
             old
             occupation
             again
             ,
             yet
             the
             next
             day
             when
             he
             was
             sober
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             field
             again
             about
             it
             :
             where
             the
             devil
             attended
             him
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             big
             swarthy
             man
             ,
             asking
             him
             ,
             
               if
               he
               remembred
               his
               wish
            
             ,
             and
             withal
             struck
             him
             over
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             hands
             presently
             dried
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             gave
             not
             the
             devil
             power
             to
             do
             him
             so
             much
             hurt
             as
             he
             wisht
             to
             himself
             .
             Fincelius
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Earle
             of
             Schwartburg
             used
             commonly
             to
             wish
             
             
               that
               he
               might
               be
               drowned
               in
               a
               Privy
               .
               if
               such
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               were
               not
               so
               ,
            
             and
             according
             to
             his
             wish
             ,
             so
             it
             befell
             him
             at
             Saint
             Peters
             Monastery
             in
             
               Erfor●s
               Anno
            
             1148.
             
          
           
             Luther
             on
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             reports
             of
             one
             in
             Germany
             of
             
             a
             most
             wicked
             life
             ,
             who
             at
             almost
             every
             word
             he
             spake
             ,
             the
             devil
             was
             at
             one
             end
             .
             Now
             it
             happened
             on
             a
             time
             as
             he
             was
             passing
             over
             a
             bridge
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             falling
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Hoist
               up
               with
               an
               hundred
               devils
               :
            
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             the
             devil
             whom
             he
             called
             on
             so
             oft
             ,
             was
             at
             his
             elbow
             to
             strangle
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             away
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Another
             story
             he
             relates
             of
             a
             Popish
             Priest
             ,
             once
             a
             
             Professour
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             now
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             who
             thundered
             out
             many
             bitter
             curses
             against
             Luther
             at
             a
             place
             called
             Ruthnerwald
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             passages
             ,
             wished
             ,
             if
             Luthers
             doctrine
             were
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             thunderbolt
             might
             strike
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Now
             three
             dayes
             after
             there
             arose
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             with
             thunder
             ,
             and
             lightning
             ,
             whereat
             the
             cursing
             Priest
             being
             
             affrighted
             ,
             having
             a
             guilty
             conscience
             within
             him
             ,
             ran
             hastily
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             there
             fell
             to
             his
             prayers
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             but
             Gods
             vengeance
             pursued
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             he
             was
             struck
             dead
             :
             and
             though
             they
             recovered
             life
             in
             him
             again
             ,
             yet
             as
             they
             carried
             him
             home
             ,
             in
             the
             Church-yard
             another
             flash
             of
             lightning
             ,
             burnt
             him
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             foot
             as
             black
             as
             a
             shoe
             ,
             whereby
             he
             immediately
             died
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1551.
             there
             lived
             in
             a
             City
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             
             a
             man
             who
             was
             a
             monstrous
             swearer
             ,
             and
             curser
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             often
             admonished
             ,
             and
             blamed
             for
             it
             ,
             yet
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             mend
             his
             manners
             :
             At
             length
             a
             great
             plague
             happening
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             himself
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             a
             kinswoman
             into
             a
             Garden
             which
             he
             had
             :
             where
             being
             again
             admonished
             to
             give
             over
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             he
             hardened
             his
             heart
             more
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             blaspheming
             God
             ,
             and
             giving
             himself
             to
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             immediately
             the
             devil
             snatched
             him
             up
             suddenly
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             kinswoman
             looking
             on
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             quite
             away
             .
             The
             Magistrates
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             examined
             the
             two
             women
             ,
             who
             justified
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             Oundle
             in
             Northampton-shire
             there
             was
             one
             William
             
             Hacket
             ,
             who
             used
             in
             his
             earnest
             talke
             thus
             to
             curse
             himself
             :
             
               If
               it
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               let
               God
               send
               a
               visible
               confusion
               upon
               me
               :
            
             which
             wish
             of
             his
             came
             to
             passe
             :
             for
             falling
             into
             abominable
             errours
             ,
             he
             called
             himselfe
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             hanged
             in
             the
             thirty
             third
             year
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             Cheapside
             .
          
           
             At
             Oster
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Magala●ole
             ,
             a
             wicked
             woman
             
             used
             in
             her
             cursings
             to
             give
             her selfe
             body
             and
             soul
             to
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             being
             reproved
             for
             it
             ,
             she
             still
             contined
             the
             same
             ,
             till
             (
             being
             at
             a
             wedding-feast
             )
             the
             devil
             came
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             up
             into
             the
             
             aire
             with
             most
             horrible
             out-cries
             ,
             and
             roarings
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             sort
             carried
             her
             round
             about
             the
             towne
             ,
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             fear
             :
             and
             by
             and
             by
             tore
             her
             in
             foure
             peeces
             ,
             leaving
             her
             foure
             quarters
             in
             four
             several
             high-wayes
             ,
             and
             then
             brought
             her
             bowels
             to
             the
             marriage-feast
             ,
             and
             threw
             them
             upon
             the
             table
             before
             the
             Major
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               these
               dishes
               of
               meat
               belong
               to
               thee
               ,
               whom
               the
               like
               destruction
               waiteth
               for
               ,
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               amend
               thy
               wicked
               life
               .
            
          
           
             At
             Wittenberg
             ,
             before
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             and
             others
             ;
             
             a
             woman
             whose
             daughter
             was
             possessed
             with
             a
             spirit
             ,
             confessed
             that
             ,
             being
             angry
             she
             bid
             
               the
               devil
               take
               her
            
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             the
             word
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             possessed
             after
             a
             strange
             sort
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             towne
             in
             
               Misnia
               ,
               Sep.
            
             11.
             
             Anno
             1552.
             a
             cholerick
             
             father
             seeing
             his
             sonne
             slack
             about
             his
             businesse
             ,
             wished
             that
             he
             might
             never
             stirre
             from
             that
             place
             :
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             his
             son
             stuck
             fast
             indeed
             ,
             nor
             could
             by
             any
             meanes
             possible
             be
             removed
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             fit
             ,
             or
             bend
             his
             body
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             his
             paines
             were
             mitigated
             ,
             though
             not
             remitted
             :
             three
             yeares
             he
             continued
             so
             standing
             with
             a
             post
             at
             his
             back
             for
             his
             ease
             ,
             and
             four
             years
             sitting
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             he
             died
             ,
             nothing
             weakned
             in
             his
             understanding
             but
             professing
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             doubting
             of
             his
             salvation
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             when
             at
             any
             time
             he
             was
             asked
             how
             he
             did
             ?
             his
             answer
             usualy
             was
             ,
             that
             
               he
               was
               fastened
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               in
               man
               to
               release
               him
               .
            
          
           
             At
             Noeburg
             in
             Germany
             a
             woman
             in
             her
             anger
             cursed
             
             her
             sonne
             ,
             wishing
             that
             she
             might
             never
             see
             him
             return
             alive
             :
             and
             the
             same
             day
             the
             young
             man
             bathing
             himselfe
             in
             water
             ,
             was
             drowned
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             as
             she
             wished
             )
             it
             befel
             her
             .
          
           
             
               
               This
               is
               the
               curse
               which
               goeth
               forth
               over
               the
               face
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               it
               forth
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               house
               of
               the
               thiefe
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               house
               of
               him
               that
               sweareth
               falsly
               by
               my
               Name
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               remaine
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               shall
               consume
               it
               with
               the
               timber
               thereof
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               stones
               thereof
               ,
            
             
               Zach.
               5.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             Schismaticks
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             just
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             will
             not
             have
             truth
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             willingly
             obey
             it
             ,
             should
             have
             falsehood
             their
             Tyrant
             ,
             to
             whom
             their
             judgements
             should
             be
             captivated
             ,
             and
             enslaved
             :
             hence
             i●
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             errors
             in
             practice
             are
             like
             a
             fretting
             Leprosie
             ,
             of
             a
             contagious
             ,
             and
             spreading
             nature
             ,
             so
             errors
             in
             judgements
             are
             very
             diffusive
             also
             :
             
               A
               little
               Leaven
               leaveneth
               the
               whole
               lump
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             6.
             and
             hereticks
             false
             doctrines
             f●et
             like
             a
             Gangrene
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             for
             no
             opinion
             is
             so
             monstrous
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             have
             a
             mother
             ,
             it
             will
             get
             a
             nurse
             :
             wofull
             experience
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             wherein
             the
             golden
             reines
             of
             Government
             are
             wanting
             ,
             doth
             clearly
             evince
             the
             truth
             hereof
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             Lord
             doth
             seldome
             suffer
             the
             Authors
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             fomentors
             of
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             Schismes
             even
             in
             this
             world
             to
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             as
             will
             fully
             appear
             in
             these
             ensuing
             examples
             .
          
           
             An
             heretick
             is
             one
             that
             erres
             in
             a
             necessary
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             being
             sufficiently
             admonished
             ,
             wilfully
             persists
             therein
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Called
             Foxes
             ,
             Cant.
             2.
             15.
             
             Dogs
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             12.
             men
             of
             
               corrupt
               mindes
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             5.
             
             Reprobate
             concerning
             the
             
             faith
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             8.
             teachers
             for
             
               lucre
               sake
            
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             11.
             
             
               Seducing
               spirits
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             men
             of
             
               seared
               consciences
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
             
               Deceitfull
               workers
            
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             2.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             13.
             
             
               Teachers
               of
               perverse
               things
            
             ,
             Act.
             20.
             30.
             enemies
             to
             the
             
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Heresie
             is
             called
             Leaven
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             1.
             
             
               Wood
               ,
               hay
               ,
               stubble
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             12.
             
             
               Windy
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             4.
             
             
               Damnable
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
             
               Mystery
               of
               iniquity
            
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             7.
             
             
               Contrary
               to
               sound
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
             
               Doctrine
               of
               devils
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             
             
               Doctrine
               of
               men
            
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             22.
             
             
               Dissenting
               from
               wholesome
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             3.
             
             
               Perverse
               disputings
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             5.
             
             a
             word
             that
             eats
             like
             
               a
               Gangrene
            
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             
             
               Erring
               from
               the
               truth
            
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
             
               Strange
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             Heb.
             13.
             9.
             
             
               Root
               of
               bitternesse
            
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             15.
             which
             should
             
               not
               be
               taught
            
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             11.
             
             
               Doctrine
               of
               Balaam
            
             ,
             and
             Nicholaitans
             ,
             Rev.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             a
             work
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Gal.
             5
             20.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             ,
             Ahab
             ,
             and
             Zedekiah
             ,
             Jer.
             29.
             21.
             
             Shemaiah
             ,
             Jer.
             29.
             24
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             Hananiah
             ,
             Jer.
             28.
             13
             ,
             27.
             
             Zedekiah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             22.
             11
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Shemaiah
             ,
             Nehem
             .
             6.
             10.
             
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             Mat.
             15.
             3.
             
             &
             16.
             6
             ,
             12
             ▪
             Sadduces
             ,
             Mat.
             22.
             23.
             
             &
             16.
             12.
             
             Herod
             ,
             Mark
             8.
             15.
             
             Hymeneus
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             20.
             
             Philetus
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             
             Phygellus
             and
             Hermogenes
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
             Balaam
             ,
             Revel
             .
             2.
             14.
             
             Barjesus
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             Herodians
             ,
             Mark
             3.
             6.
             
             &
             12.
             13.
             
             Noadiah
             ,
             Nehem.
             6.
             14.
             
             Jezabel
             ,
             Rev.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Arian
             Heresie
             having
             overspread
             the
             City
             of
             
             Antiochia
             ,
             whereupon
             arose
             a
             great
             Schisme
             ,
             and
             contention
             amongst
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sent
             a
             terrible
             Earth-quake
             ,
             which
             overthrew
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Earth-quake
             fire
             also
             brake
             forth
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             consumed
             all
             the
             residue
             :
             by
             both
             which
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             persons
             perished
             .
             Evag.
             
          
           
             Arrius
             himselfe
             the
             father
             of
             that
             Heresie
             ,
             as
             he
             
             
             was
             easing
             nature
             in
             a
             secret
             place
             ,
             his
             bowels
             gushed
             our
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
             Theod.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine
             being
             to
             dispute
             with
             Pascentius
             the
             
             
               Ari●●
               ,
               Pascen●ius
            
             requested
             that
             what
             passed
             betwixt
             them
             might
             not
             be
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             his
             b●●gs
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             w●●sted
             Augustine
             in
             the
             di●p●●e
             ,
             which
             report
             was
             believed
             of
             all
             that
             des●●ed
             ●t
             
               Aug.
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             2
             Ep.
             17●
             .
          
           
             
               Sim●n
               Magus
            
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             was
             so
             sharply
             reproved
             
             by
             ●eter
             w●nt
             t●
             Rome
             ,
             and
             taught
             many
             abominable
             heresies
             ,
             affirming
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             
               true
               God
            
             :
             That
             the
             w●rl●
             was
             created
             by
             Angels
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             neither
             come
             ,
             no●
             did
             suffer●
             he
             denied
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             brought
             in
             the
             promiscuous
             use
             of
             women
             :
             used
             the
             company
             of
             one
             H●l●na
             ,
             an
             harlot
             ,
             whom
             he
             affirmed
             to
             be
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             that
             he
             begat
             Angels
             of
             her
             :
             he
             attempted
             to
             shew
             his
             power
             to
             the
             people
             by
             flying
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             but
             falling
             down
             ,
             he
             brake
             his
             thigh
             ,
             and
             died
             miserably
             .
             
               Jacks
               .
               Ch●o●
            
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             Manas
             ,
             or
             Manicheus
             ,
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             denied
             the
             
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             called
             himselfe
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             professed
             that
             he
             had
             power
             to
             work
             miracles
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             cure
             his
             sonne
             who
             lay
             sick
             of
             a
             dangerous
             disease
             :
             but
             his
             impostures
             sai●ing
             ,
             and
             the
             childe
             dying
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             King
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             skin
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             stuffed
             full
             of
             chaffe
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             before
             the
             g●t●
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Nestorius
             the
             ●eretick
             who
             spake
             against
             the
             union
             
             of
             the
             Divine
             and
             humane
             nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             making
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ▪
             two
             Christs
             ,
             had
             his
             blasphemous
             tongue
             ●orted
             in
             his
             mouth
             ▪
             and
             consumed
             with
             wormes
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             the
             earth
             opened
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             him
             up
             .
             
               Evag.
               Niceph.
            
             
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             Valence
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Arian
             Heretick
             ,
             
             was
             overtaken
             by
             the
             Goths
             in
             a
             Village
             ,
             which
             they
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             where
             in
             he
             was
             burnt
             to
             death
             ,
             leaving
             no
             successor
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             became
             a
             curse
             ,
             and
             execration
             to
             all
             ages
             .
             Sozom.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             reign
             of
             Adrian
             the
             Emperour
             there
             was
             
             one
             called
             Benchochab
             ,
             who
             professed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Messias
             ,
             that
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             starre
             to
             redeem
             the
             Jews
             ,
             whereby
             he
             drew
             a
             multitude
             of
             disciples
             after
             him
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             followers
             were
             slaine
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Jews
             to
             call
             him
             Bencozba
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             lie
             .
             Eus.
             
          
           
             Gerinthus
             the
             heretick
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             Bath
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             
             the
             Apostle
             John
             seeing
             him
             ,
             said
             to
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               depart
               ,
               lest
               the
               house
               wherein
               the
               Lords
               enemy
               is
               ,
               should
               fall
               upon
               our
               heads
               :
            
             and
             accordingly
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             it
             fell
             upon
             Cerinthus
             ,
             and
             his
             associats
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             .
             Eus.
             
          
           
             Montanus
             who
             denied
             the
             Divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             called
             himselfe
             the
             Comforter
             ,
             or
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             come
             into
             the
             world
             :
             And
             his
             two
             wives
             ,
             Priscilla
             and
             Maxilla
             ,
             he
             named
             his
             Prophetesses
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             God
             gave
             him
             over
             to
             despaire
             ,
             that
             he
             hanged
             himselfe
             .
             
               Magdebur
               .
               Niceph.
            
             
          
           
             Heraclius
             the
             Emperour
             infected
             with
             the
             Heresie
             
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             ,
             having
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             fifty
             two
             thousand
             of
             them
             died
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             presently
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Constance
             the
             Emperour
             a
             Monothelite
             ,
             was
             slaine
             
             by
             one
             of
             his
             own
             servants
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             washing
             of
             himselfe
             in
             a
             Bath
             .
             Simps
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             great
             favourer
             ,
             and
             
             supporter
             of
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             ,
             died
             suddenly
             of
             an
             Apoplexie
             .
             Socr.
             
          
           
           
             Cyril
             hath
             of
             his
             own
             knowledge
             recorded
             a
             wonderful
             
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             an
             Heretick
             in
             his
             time
             .
             There
             was
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             presently
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Saint
             Hierom
             ,
             a
             bold
             and
             blasphemous
             Heretick
             ,
             called
             Sabinianus
             ,
             who
             denied
             the
             distinction
             of
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             affirming
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             one
             indistinct
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             gaine
             credit
             to
             his
             heresie
             ,
             he
             wrote
             a
             book
             to
             confirme
             his
             opinions
             ,
             which
             he
             published
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Saint
             Hierome
             ;
             whereupon
             Silvanus
             Bishop
             of
             Nazareth
             sharply
             reproved
             him
             for
             depraving
             so
             worthy
             a
             man
             now
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             detect
             his
             falsehood
             ,
             agreed
             with
             Sabinianus
             ,
             that
             if
             Hierome
             did
             not
             the
             next
             day
             by
             some
             miracle
             declare
             his
             falsehood
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             die
             :
             but
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             the
             other
             should
             die
             :
             this
             being
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             the
             day
             following
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Temple
             at
             Hierusalem
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             people
             following
             them
             to
             see
             the
             issue
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             was
             now
             past
             ,
             and
             no
             miracle
             appeared
             ,
             so
             that
             Silvanus
             was
             required
             to
             yield
             his
             neck
             to
             the
             headsman
             ,
             which
             he
             willingly
             ,
             and
             confidently
             did
             :
             but
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             receive
             the
             blow
             ,
             something
             appeared
             like
             Saint
             Hierome
             ,
             and
             staid
             the
             blow
             ,
             and
             then
             vanishing
             ,
             presently
             the
             head
             of
             Sabinianus
             fell
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             carcase
             tumbled
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Grimoald
             King
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             an
             Arian
             Heretick
             ,
             being
             
             let
             blood
             for
             some
             distempers
             ,
             eleven
             dayes
             after
             as
             he
             was
             drawing
             a
             bowe
             ,
             the
             veine
             opening
             a
             new
             ,
             he
             bled
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Nestorius
             the
             Heretick
             being
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Constance
             
             by
             Theodosius
             ,
             bespake
             him
             thus
             in
             a
             Sermon
             :
             O
             Caesar
             ,
             
               purge
               me
               the
               Land
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
            
             (
             meaning
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ,
             )
             
               and
               I
               shall
               give
               thee
               Heaven
               :
               Help
               thou
               me
               to
               root
               out
               them
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               help
               thee
               to
               overcome
               thine
               enemies
               :
            
             For
             which
             cause
             he
             
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             fling-fire
             :
             in
             French
             
               Boutefeux
               .
               Hist.
               Trip.
            
             
          
           
             About
             ●he
             yeere
             1629.
             there
             lived
             at
             Cubbington
             in
             
             Warwick-shire
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             called
             Master
             Griswould
             ,
             of
             a
             competent
             estate
             ,
             and
             a
             zealous
             prosessor
             of
             Religion
             ,
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             most
             of
             the
             godly
             Ministers
             and
             Christians
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             well
             esteemed
             of
             by
             them
             :
             till
             one
             Canne
             (
             lately
             of
             Amsterdam
             )
             falling
             into
             his
             acquaintance
             began
             to
             seduce
             him
             from
             his
             former
             opinions
             ,
             and
             practice
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             scruple
             ,
             first
             ,
             joyning
             with
             our
             Congregations
             in
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacrament
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             question
             whether
             he
             might
             lawfully
             hear
             a
             conformable
             Minister
             ,
             though
             able
             ,
             and
             godly
             ?
             from
             thence
             he
             fell
             to
             separation
             :
             and
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             first
             questioned
             ,
             and
             after
             concluded
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             true
             Church
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             might
             adjoyne
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             kept
             himselfe
             to
             duties
             with
             his
             own
             family
             ,
             and
             rejected
             all
             others
             ,
             yet
             staid
             he
             not
             long
             here
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             excluding
             his
             servants
             ,
             he
             kept
             himselfe
             in
             his
             chamber
             with
             his
             children
             only
             :
             Then
             he
             conceited
             that
             all
             civil
             society
             with
             others
             defiled
             him
             :
             and
             thereupon
             locking
             his
             chamber-door
             continually
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             servants
             to
             reach
             in
             at
             the
             window
             food
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             children
             :
             He
             cut
             out
             all
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             Chapters
             ,
             through
             the
             whole
             Bible
             :
             expected
             Enthusiasmes
             ,
             and
             revelations
             ,
             often
             in
             the
             day
             lying
             along
             on
             the
             floore
             ,
             and
             causing
             his
             children
             to
             do
             the
             like
             with
             their
             heads
             in
             a
             ring
             :
             and
             when
             his
             ancient
             friends
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             others
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             came
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             (
             amongst
             whom
             my selfe
             was
             one
             )
             knocking
             at
             his
             chamber-door
             ,
             importuning
             ,
             intreating
             ,
             and
             threatening
             to
             break
             open
             the
             doore
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             by
             no
             meanes
             prevaile
             either
             to
             have
             a
             word
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             the
             door
             opened
             :
             at
             length
             one
             of
             
             his
             children
             sickened
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             yet
             he
             concealing
             it
             ,
             privately
             carried
             it
             into
             the
             next
             roome
             ,
             and
             locked
             it
             up
             ,
             till
             the
             corpse
             putrefying
             almost
             choaked
             him
             :
             whereupon
             he
             caused
             his
             servant
             to
             bring
             him
             some
             Mosse
             ,
             (
             still
             concealing
             the
             occasion
             )
             wherewith
             he
             stopped
             the
             cranies
             in
             his
             wall
             to
             keep
             out
             the
             stench
             :
             But
             his
             course
             of
             life
             being
             much
             talked
             of
             abroad
             ,
             a
             neighbour
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             pittying
             his
             condition
             ,
             sent
             some
             with
             command
             to
             break
             open
             his
             chamber-doore
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             found
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             children
             (
             like
             Nebuchadnezzar
             )
             much
             deformed
             with
             their
             haire
             ,
             and
             nailes
             grown
             very
             long
             ,
             their
             clothes
             almost
             rotten
             upon
             their
             backes
             for
             the
             want
             of
             shift
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             healths
             very
             much
             impaired
             with
             that
             course
             of
             life
             :
             yet
             neither
             would
             he
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             children
             (
             being
             so
             tutored
             by
             him
             )
             speak
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             much
             pressed
             thereunto
             .
             But
             it
             pleased
             God
             at
             length
             that
             his
             children
             being
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             some
             friends
             ,
             recovered
             both
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             health
             .
             Himself
             upon
             the
             breaking
             open
             of
             this
             door
             presently
             took
             his
             bed
             ,
             refusing
             to
             speak
             to
             ,
             or
             converse
             with
             any
             :
             and
             though
             by
             godly
             Ministers
             and
             others
             which
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             laboured
             with
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             dangerous
             temptation
             under
             which
             he
             lay
             ,
             intreated
             ,
             counselled
             ,
             threatened
             ,
             and
             prayed
             with
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             ,
             yet
             still
             turning
             his
             face
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             he
             would
             neither
             heare
             nor
             answer
             them
             one
             word
             ;
             In
             which
             obstinate
             condition
             he
             remained
             till
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             
               David
               George
            
             ,
             alins
             
               Haàs
               Van
               Burcht
            
             ,
             borne
             in
             
             Delft
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             a
             man
             altogether
             unlearned
             ,
             being
             a
             painter
             of
             glasses
             :
             yet
             subtile
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             eloquent
             withal
             ,
             after
             he
             began
             to
             disperse
             his
             erroneous
             tenets
             ,
             was
             sought
             after
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             fled
             with
             his
             
             family
             to
             Basil
             in
             Suitzerland
             ,
             where
             in
             private
             he
             taught
             ,
             and
             advanced
             his
             damnable
             Heresies
             ,
             confirming
             his
             absent
             disciples
             by
             letters
             ,
             and
             books
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             printed
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Beningen
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             said
             town
             of
             
               Basil
               ,
               Anno
            
             1556.
             for
             griefe
             that
             one
             of
             his
             followers
             was
             revolted
             :
             Before
             his
             death
             ,
             whereas
             his
             disciples
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             god
             ,
             seeing
             him
             draw
             towards
             death
             ,
             he
             resolutely
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Be
               not
               amased
               ,
               I
               go
               to
               begin
               to
               shew
               my
               power
               :
               Christ
               my
               predecessour
               to
               shew
               his
               power
               rose
               again
               the
               third
               day
               :
               but
               I
               to
               shew
               my
               greater
               glory
               will
               rise
               again
               at
               the
               end
               of
               three
               years
               :
            
             Afterwards
             the
             Magistrate
             being
             throughly
             informed
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             caused
             his
             processe
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             sentence
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             justice
             done
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             alive
             ,
             his
             goods
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             his
             books
             burnt
             .
             
               Belg.
               Com.
               Wealth
               .
               p.
            
             65.
             66.
             
          
           
             At
             Boston
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             Octob.
             
             1637.
             the
             wife
             of
             Master
             
               William
               Dier
            
             (
             which
             woman
             held
             many
             monstrous
             ,
             and
             Heretical
             opinions
             )
             was
             brought
             to
             bed
             of
             a
             Monster
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             head
             ,
             the
             face
             stood
             low
             upon
             the
             breast
             ,
             the
             eares
             like
             an
             Apes
             ,
             grew
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             the
             eyes
             stood
             far
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             the
             mouth
             :
             the
             nose
             was
             hooking
             upward
             :
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             back
             full
             of
             short
             prickles
             like
             a
             Thornback
             :
             the
             Navel
             ,
             belly
             ,
             and
             distinction
             of
             the
             sexe
             were
             where
             the
             hips
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             those
             back-parts
             were
             on
             the
             same
             side
             with
             the
             face
             ,
             the
             armes
             ,
             hands
             ,
             thighes
             ,
             and
             leggs
             were
             as
             other
             childrens
             :
             but
             instead
             of
             toes
             it
             had
             on
             each
             foot
             three
             clawes
             ,
             with
             Tallons
             like
             a
             Fowle
             :
             upon
             the
             back
             above
             the
             belly
             ,
             it
             had
             two
             great
             holes
             like
             mouths
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             of
             them
             stood
             out
             two
             peeces
             of
             flesh
             :
             it
             had
             no
             forehead
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             place
             above
             the
             eyes
             it
             had
             four
             hornes
             ,
             two
             of
             above
             an
             
             inch
             long
             ,
             hard
             ,
             and
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             the
             othee
             two
             somewhat
             lesse
             :
             It
             was
             of
             the
             female
             Sexe
             ;
             both
             the
             father
             and
             mother
             of
             it
             were
             great
             Familists
             :
             The
             midwife
             (
             one
             Hawkins
             wife
             of
             St.
             Ives
             )
             was
             notorious
             for
             familiarity
             with
             the
             devil
             ▪
             and
             a
             prime
             Familist
             :
             Most
             of
             the
             women
             who
             were
             present
             at
             this
             womans
             travel
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             taken
             with
             such
             a
             violent
             vomiting
             ,
             and
             purging
             ,
             without
             eating
             ,
             or
             drinking
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             go
             home
             :
             others
             had
             their
             children
             so
             taken
             with
             Convulsions
             (
             which
             they
             neither
             had
             before
             ,
             nor
             after
             )
             that
             they
             were
             sent
             for
             home
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             were
             left
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             fallen
             asleep
             :
             and
             at
             such
             time
             as
             the
             child
             died
             (
             which
             was
             about
             two
             houres
             before
             the
             birth
             of
             it
             )
             the
             bed
             wherein
             the
             mother
             lay
             ,
             shook
             so
             violently
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             that
             were
             in
             the
             roome
             perceived
             it
             :
             the
             afterbirth
             had
             prickles
             on
             the
             inside
             like
             those
             on
             the
             childes
             breast
             .
             
               See
               Mr.
            
             Wells
             
               short
               story
               ,
               &c
               ,
               p.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             Also
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             place
             one
             
             Mistris
             Hutchinson
             ,
             who
             held
             about
             thirty
             monstrous
             ,
             and
             Heretical
             opinions
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             a
             Catalogue
             set
             down
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             Pag.
             59.
             &c.
             growing
             big
             with
             childe
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             time
             of
             her
             labour
             ,
             at
             last
             brought
             forth
             thirty
             monstrous
             births
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             at
             once
             :
             some
             of
             them
             bigger
             ,
             and
             some
             lesser
             :
             some
             of
             one
             shape
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             another
             :
             few
             of
             any
             perfect
             shape
             ,
             none
             of
             all
             of
             them
             of
             humane
             shape
             :
             This
             Mistris
             Hutchinson
             was
             first
             banished
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             New-England
             into
             Read-Island
             for
             her
             Heresies
             :
             but
             not
             staying
             long
             there
             ,
             she
             removed
             with
             all
             her
             family
             ,
             her
             daughter
             ,
             and
             her
             children
             into
             the
             Dutch
             Plantation
             to
             a
             place
             called
             Helgate
             :
             where
             the
             Indians
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             her
             with
             all
             her
             family
             ,
             her
             daughter
             ,
             and
             her
             daughters
             husband
             ,
             
             with
             all
             their
             children
             ,
             save
             onely
             one
             that
             escaped
             :
             which
             is
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             never
             heard
             that
             the
             Indians
             either
             before
             ,
             or
             since
             did
             commit
             the
             like
             outrage
             upon
             any
             others
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Popish
               ▪
            
             Priest
             ,
             Parson
             of
             Crondal
             neere
             Canterbury
             ,
             
             at
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             Cardinal
             Poole
             ,
             was
             absolved
             by
             him
             ,
             &
             got
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             of
             pardon
             brought
             into
             England
             by
             the
             said
             Poole
             ;
             which
             the
             Sabbath
             following
             he
             read
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             withal
             told
             them
             ,
             
               that
               having
               been
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               on
               the
               Thursday
               before
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               him
               as
               clean
               from
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               at
               the
               Font-stone
               ,
               or
               the
               night
               wherein
               he
               was
               borne
               :
            
             whilest
             he
             was
             relating
             this
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             stark
             dead
             ,
             and
             never
             stirred
             more
             .
             
               Act.
               and
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             
               John
               Duns
            
             ,
             called
             Scotus
             ,
             borne
             in
             Emildon
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             
             who
             being
             brought
             up
             in
             Merton
             Colledge
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             was
             wonderful
             well
             learned
             in
             Logick
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             crabbed
             ;
             and
             intricate
             Devinity
             of
             those
             dayes
             :
             yet
             as
             one
             still
             doubtful
             and
             unresolved
             ,
             he
             did
             overcast
             the
             truth
             of
             Religion
             with
             mists
             of
             obscurity
             :
             but
             he
             died
             miserably
             ,
             being
             taken
             with
             an
             Apoplexie
             ,
             and
             over-hastily
             buried
             ,
             he
             after
             a
             time
             revived
             ,
             and
             making
             means
             in
             vaine
             by
             a
             lamentable
             noise
             to
             call
             for
             help
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             a
             long
             time
             knocked
             his
             head
             against
             the
             grave-stone
             ,
             dashed
             out
             his
             braines
             ,
             and
             so
             yielded
             up
             his
             vital
             breath
             :
             whereupon
             were
             made
             these
             verses
             .
             
               
                 Quaecunque
                 humani
                 fuerant
                 ,
                 jurisque
                 sacrati
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 dubium
                 veniunt
                 cuncta
                 vocante
                 Scoto
                 .
              
               
                 Quid
                 ?
                 quod
                 &
                 in
                 dubium
                 illius
                 sit
                 vita
                 vocata
                 ,
              
               
                 Morte
                 illum
                 simili
                 ludificaute
                 stropha
                 .
              
               
                 Quum
                 non
                 ante
                 virum
                 vitâ
                 jugulârit
                 ademptâ
                 ,
              
               
                 Quàm
                 vivus
                 tumulo
                 conditus
                 ille
                 foret
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 All
                 learning
                 taught
                 in
                 humane
                 books
                 ,
                 and
                 couch'd
                 in
                 holy
                 writ
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Duns
                   Scotus
                
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtful
                 made
                 by
                 subtilty
                 of
                 wit.
              
               
                 No
                 marvel
                 that
                 to
                 doubtful
                 tearmes
                 of
                 life
                 himself
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
              
               
                 Whil'st
                 with
                 like
                 wile
                 ,
                 and
                 subtile
                 trick
                 ,
                 death
                 on
                 his
                 body
                 wrought
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 as
                 her
                 stroke
                 to
                 kill
                 outright
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 him
                 vouchsafe
                 ,
              
               
                 Until
                 that
                 man
                 (
                 a
                 pitious
                 case
                 )
                 was
                 buried
                 quick
                 in
                 grave
                 .
                 
                   Camb.
                   Brit.
                   p.
                
                 814.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             by
             birth
             an
             Arabian
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             monstrousest
             
             hereticks
             that
             ever
             lived
             .
             He
             came
             of
             a
             base
             stock
             ,
             and
             being
             fatherlesse
             ,
             one
             Abdemonoples
             bought
             him
             for
             his
             slave
             ,
             and
             loved
             him
             for
             his
             parts
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             made
             him
             ruler
             of
             his
             house
             ;
             about
             which
             time
             one
             Serg●us
             a
             Monk
             (
             flying
             for
             his
             Heresie
             into
             Arabia
             )
             instructed
             him
             in
             the
             Heresie
             of
             Nestorius
             .
             A
             while
             after
             his
             Master
             died
             ,
             and
             Mah●met
             married
             his
             widow
             ,
             after
             whose
             death
             he
             grew
             famous
             for
             his
             wealth
             ,
             and
             skill
             in
             Magick
             .
             Wherefore
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Sergius
             he
             called
             himself
             the
             great
             prophet
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             fame
             encreasing
             ,
             he
             devised
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             wrote
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             wherein
             he
             borrowed
             something
             from
             almost
             all
             the
             Heresies
             which
             were
             before
             his
             time
             .
             With
             the
             Sabellians
             he
             denied
             the
             Trinity
             .
             With
             the
             Manichees
             he
             affirmed
             that
             there
             were
             but
             two
             persons
             in
             the
             Deity
             .
             With
             Eunomius
             he
             denied
             the
             equality
             of
             the
             Father
             with
             the
             Son.
             With
             Macedonius
             he
             said
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             a
             Creature
             :
             and
             held
             the
             community
             of
             women
             with
             the
             Nicolaitans
             :
             He
             borrowed
             of
             the
             Jews
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             much
             superstition
             :
             And
             
             somewhat
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Christian
             verity
             ,
             besides
             many
             devilish
             phansies
             invented
             of
             his
             own
             braine
             :
             But
             when
             he
             had
             lived
             in
             wickednesse
             about
             fourty
             years
             ,
             God
             cut
             him
             off
             by
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             of
             a
             long
             time
             having
             been
             troubled
             with
             ,
             he
             told
             his
             seduced
             disciples
             that
             at
             those
             times
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             whose
             brightnesse
             he
             could
             not
             behold
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             Jesuite
             in
             Lancashire
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             
             by
             the
             way
             ▪
             lost
             his
             glove
             :
             and
             one
             that
             came
             after
             him
             finding
             it
             ,
             followed
             him
             apace
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             restore
             it
             :
             but
             he
             fearing
             the
             worst
             ,
             being
             inwardly
             pursued
             with
             a
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             hastily
             leaping
             over
             an
             hedge
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             marle
             pit
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             he
             was
             drowned
             .
             
               Wards
               Ser.
            
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1591.
             there
             was
             one
             
               Edmund
               Coppinger
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Henry
               Arthington
            
             ,
             two
             gentlemen
             who
             associated
             themselves
             with
             
               William
               Hacket
            
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             very
             lewd
             person
             ,
             but
             now
             converted
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             by
             whose
             hypocritical
             behaviour
             the
             aforesaid
             gentlemen
             were
             deluded
             to
             think
             that
             Hacket
             was
             anointed
             to
             be
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             :
             wherefore
             coming
             one
             day
             to
             his
             lodging
             in
             
               London
               ,
               Hacket
            
             told
             them
             that
             he
             had
             been
             anointed
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             Then
             Coppinger
             asked
             ,
             what
             his
             pleasure
             was
             to
             command
             them
             ?
             Go
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             proclaime
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             with
             his
             fan
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             judge
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             if
             they
             will
             not
             believe
             you
             ,
             let
             them
             come
             ,
             and
             kill
             me
             if
             they
             can
             .
             Coppinger
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             done
             :
             and
             so
             immediately
             he
             and
             Arthington●an
             ●an
             into
             the
             streets
             ▪
             and
             proclaimed
             their
             message●
             and
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             confluence
             of
             people
             they
             could
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             they
             gat
             up
             into
             two
             empty
             carts
             in
             Cheapside
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Repent
               ,
               repent
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               to
               
               judge
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             so
             pulling
             a
             paper
             out
             of
             their
             bosoms
             ,
             they
             read
             out
             of
             it
             many
             things
             ,
             touching
             the
             calling
             and
             office
             of
             Hacket
             ,
             as
             how
             he
             represented
             Christ
             ,
             by
             partaking
             of
             his
             glorified
             body
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             also
             called
             themselves
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             one
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Mercy
             .
             The
             City
             being
             amazed
             at
             this
             thing
             ,
             took
             Hacket
             ,
             carried
             him
             before
             a
             Justice
             ,
             who
             after
             examination
             committed
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Sessions
             being
             found
             guilty
             of
             sedition
             ,
             and
             speaking
             traiterous
             words
             against
             the
             Queen
             he
             was
             condemned
             ,
             and
             hanged
             on
             a
             Gibbet
             in
             Cheap-side
             ,
             uttering
             horrible
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             :
             Coppinger
             died
             the
             next
             day
             in
             Bridewel
             ,
             and
             Arthington
             was
             kept
             in
             prison
             upon
             the
             hope
             of
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Some
             Donatists
             which
             cast
             the
             holy
             elements
             of
             
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             to
             dogs
             ,
             were
             themselves
             devoured
             by
             dogs
             .
             Simpson
             .
          
           
             Arminius
             ,
             who
             craftily
             revived
             the
             heresie
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             
             and
             sowed
             the
             seeds
             of
             his
             errors
             in
             Leiden
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             in
             Holland
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disturbance
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             fell
             sick
             ,
             being
             grievously
             tormented
             with
             a
             cough
             ,
             gout
             ,
             ague
             ,
             and
             incessant
             paine
             in
             his
             belly
             :
             with
             a
             great
             binding
             ,
             and
             stopping
             under
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             caused
             him
             to
             draw
             his
             breath
             with
             much
             difficulty
             :
             he
             slept
             also
             very
             unquietly
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             digest
             his
             meat
             ,
             his
             radical
             moisture
             dried
             up
             :
             and
             he
             had
             a
             vehement
             paine
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             with
             an
             obstruction
             in
             his
             Optick
             sinews
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             blinde
             of
             his
             left
             eye
             ,
             and
             his
             right
             shoulder
             was
             much
             swolne
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             his
             right
             arme
             ;
             and
             thus
             languishing
             in
             much
             misery
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             dayes
             ,
             October
             19.
             1609.
             
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Netherl
            
             .
          
           
             Olympius
             an
             Arian
             Bishop
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             bathing
             himselfe
             
             at
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             bl●spheming
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             
             was
             suddenly
             smit
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             with
             three
             fiery
             darts
             ,
             and
             so
             burned
             to
             death
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Netherl
               .
               Pau.
               Diaco
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1327.
             there
             was
             one
             
               Adam
               Duff
            
             ,
             an
             Irish
             
             man
             ,
             burnt
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             for
             denying
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             saying
             that
             there
             could
             not
             be
             three
             persons
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             God
             :
             and
             for
             affirming
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             to
             be
             an
             Harlot
             :
             for
             denying
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             avouching
             that
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             were
             but
             fables
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
            
             p.
             181.
             
          
           
             Policarp
             at
             a
             certaine
             time
             meeting
             Marcion
             the
             Heretick
             ,
             
             Marcion
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Doest
               thou
               not
               know
               me
            
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             said
             Policarp
             ,
             I
             know
             thee
             for
             the
             first-begotten
             of
             Satan
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Donatus
             the
             father
             of
             the
             Donatists
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             
             331.
             taking
             offence
             at
             the
             choice
             of
             Caecilianus
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             made
             a
             schisme
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             fell
             from
             one
             error
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             some
             of
             his
             disciples
             which
             were
             called
             Circumcellions
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             of
             madnesse
             ,
             that
             running
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             when
             they
             met
             with
             any
             passengers
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             would
             force
             them
             to
             kill
             them
             ;
             others
             of
             them
             by
             leaping
             from
             rocks
             ,
             and
             high
             places
             would
             break
             their
             own
             necks
             ,
             or
             burne
             themselves
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             die
             Martyrs
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             Anabaptist
             in
             the
             field
             of
             
               Sancto
               Galli
            
             ,
             
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             having
             his
             sword
             under
             his
             cloake
             ,
             called
             his
             brother
             (
             nothing
             aware
             of
             his
             bloody
             intent
             )
             before
             his
             father
             ,
             mother
             ,
             sisters
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             family
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             kneele
             down
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             whips
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             cuts
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             throwing
             it
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             parents
             ▪
             whereat
             they
             were
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             they
             died
             mad
             ,
             the
             murtherer
             himselfe
             defended
             the
             fact
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Voluntas
               D●i
               impleta
               est
            
             :
             The
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             fulfilled
             .
             Gastius
             .
          
           
           
             
               John
               Matthias
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Prophets
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             
             in
             Germany
             ,
             being
             vexed
             with
             a
             disgracefull
             scoffe
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             him
             by
             a
             blacksmith
             ,
             procured
             him
             to
             be
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             some
             of
             his
             own
             rabble
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             would
             needs
             be
             the
             executioner
             ,
             wounding
             him
             first
             with
             an
             Halberd
             ,
             and
             that
             wound
             not
             proving
             mortal
             ,
             he
             after
             shot
             him
             through
             with
             a
             Pistoll
             :
             Then
             shedding
             some
             Crocodile-teares
             ,
             he
             pardoned
             him
             for
             his
             rash
             ▪
             speech
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               God
               was
               reconciled
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               a
               revelation
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               should
               not
               die
               of
               his
               wounds
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             proved
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             man
             dying
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Anabap.
            
             
          
           
             John
             of
             Leiden
             ,
             a
             Taylor
             ,
             whom
             the
             Anabaptists
             in
             
             Germany
             chose
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             presently
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             inviting
             at
             least
             foure
             thousand
             men
             and
             women
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             second
             course
             ,
             he
             accuseth
             a
             man
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             cuts
             off
             his
             head
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             returnes
             merry
             to
             supper
             ,
             and
             after
             supper
             with
             the
             same
             bloody
             hands
             ,
             he
             administers
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             (
             though
             there
             was
             a
             great
             famine
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Munster
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             yet
             )
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Courtiers
             abated
             nothing
             of
             their
             full
             dishes
             :
             But
             one
             of
             his
             fifteen
             wives
             (
             for
             so
             many
             he
             had
             )
             somewhat
             more
             consciencious
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               she
               thought
               God
               was
               not
               well
               pleased
               with
               their
               feasting
               ,
               and
               rioting
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               people
               pined
               with
               hunger
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               famished
               to
               death
               in
               the
               streets
               :
            
             This
             mock-King
             ,
             being
             told
             of
             this
             speech
             of
             hers
             ,
             brought
             her
             into
             the
             market-place
             with
             other
             of
             his
             wives
             ,
             and
             making
             her
             kneel
             down
             ,
             cut
             off
             her
             head
             ,
             commanding
             his
             other
             wives
             to
             sing
             ,
             and
             give
             praise
             for
             it
             to
             their
             heavenly
             Father
             .
             
               Hist.
               Anabap.
            
             Within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             ,
             wherein
             this
             Sect
             of
             the
             
             Anabaptists
             by
             their
             fanaticall
             opinions
             ,
             and
             practices
             disturbed
             the
             peace
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             much
             hindred
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             begun
             by
             Luther
             and
             others
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             by
             eminent
             ,
             &
             visible
             judgments
             to
             punish
             the
             prime
             actors
             &
             fomentors
             of
             the
             same
             :
             For
             
               Thomas
               Muncer
            
             was
             put
             to
             the
             rack
             by
             George
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             where
             he
             roared
             most
             fearfully
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             had
             his
             head
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             an
             high
             pole
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             Three
             hundred
             Anabaptists
             that
             fell
             upon
             a
             Monastery
             in
             Friesland
             ,
             and
             rifled
             it
             ,
             were
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             either
             killed
             by
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             hangman
             .
             John
             of
             Leiden
             ,
             and
             their
             Consul
             
               Bernard
               Knipperdoling
            
             ,
             were
             tied
             to
             a
             stake
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             their
             great
             Prophet
             had
             their
             flesh
             torne
             off
             with
             hot
             pinchers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             being
             slaine
             ,
             had
             their
             bodies
             put
             into
             iron
             Cages
             ,
             and
             hanged
             on
             the
             steeple
             of
             Saint
             
               Lambert
               .
               Sleid.
               Com.
               Lib.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             the
             yeare
             1647.
             one
             Quarterman
             ,
             who
             
             had
             sometimes
             lived
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             been
             a
             zealous
             professor
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             suffered
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             Marshal
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             continued
             some
             yeares
             in
             that
             imployment
             :
             afterwards
             he
             turned
             a
             violent
             Sectarie
             ,
             and
             being
             discarded
             by
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             countenance
             and
             imployment
             :
             But
             withall
             he
             sucked
             in
             errors
             so
             fast
             ▪
             that
             in
             Southwark
             ,
             before
             a
             godly
             Minister
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               That
               there
               was
               no
               more
               holinesse
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               dogs
               taile
               :
            
             which
             afterwards
             he
             againe
             affirmed
             before
             the
             said
             Minister
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Congregation
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Minister
             went
             forth
             ,
             fearing
             (
             as
             he
             professed
             )
             lest
             the
             house
             should
             fall
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             wherein
             such
             a
             blasphemous
             wretch
             was
             :
             and
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             strike
             the
             
             said
             Quarterman
             with
             a
             violent
             disease
             ,
             viz.
             upon
             February
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             where
             of
             he
             presently
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             ,
             February
             the
             sixteenth
             .
             1647.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             year
             there
             were
             in
             York-shire
             ,
             certaine
             
             seduced
             Sectaries
             ,
             who
             pretended
             that
             they
             had
             a
             revelation
             to
             sacrifice
             unto
             God
             certaine
             creatures
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             their
             aged
             mother
             ,
             whom
             accordingly
             they
             slew
             ,
             perswading
             her
             that
             she
             should
             rise
             againe
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             hanged
             at
             York
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             .
             1648.
             there
             lived
             in
             Southwark
             one
             
             Gunne
             a
             Sectarian
             Preacher
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             adultery
             with
             another
             mans
             wife
             for
             about
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             yeares
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             solicited
             ,
             and
             lay
             with
             one
             Greens
             widow
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             strike
             him
             with
             such
             horror
             of
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             mad
             ,
             and
             continued
             raving
             ,
             and
             raging
             in
             a
             fearfull
             manner
             ,
             till
             at
             the
             length
             ,
             having
             an
             opportunity
             he
             murthered
             himselfe
             :
             and
             the
             woman
             with
             whom
             he
             lay
             ,
             being
             examined
             about
             it
             ,
             acknowledged
             the
             fact
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               she
               did
               it
               ,
               to
               cure
               her
               brother
               of
               his
               burnings
               .
            
          
           
             Bolton
             ,
             one
             that
             by
             Separation
             made
             the
             first
             schisme
             
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             first
             through
             the
             stirring
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             made
             a
             publick
             Recantation
             of
             his
             errors
             at
             Pauls
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             yet
             afterward
             was
             so
             dogged
             with
             a
             desperate
             remorse
             ,
             that
             he
             rested
             not
             ,
             till
             that
             by
             hanging
             himselfe
             he
             had
             ended
             his
             miserable
             life
             .
             
               Robins
               .
               Justif.
            
             See
             more
             of
             these
             in
             Mr.
             
               Baylies
               disswasive
               .
               page
            
             13
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1647.
             there
             was
             at
             Newbery
             some
             
             she
             Anabaptists
             ,
             that
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             have
             revelations
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             know
             such
             glorious
             things
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             be
             imagined
             :
             and
             one
             of
             them
             had
             such
             strange
             gestures
             ,
             and
             fits
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             was
             seldome
             seen
             .
             This
             woman
             gave
             forth
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             a
             revelation
             
             that
             such
             a
             night
             she
             should
             be
             taken
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             against
             which
             time
             many
             of
             them
             assembled
             together
             ,
             took
             their
             solemne
             leaves
             of
             her
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             being
             come
             ,
             out
             they
             go
             to
             see
             her
             ascension
             .
             The
             night
             was
             a
             Moonshiny
             night
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             expected
             when
             an
             Angel
             should
             come
             to
             fetch
             her
             up
             in
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             a
             cloud
             comes
             and
             covers
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             all
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Behold
               he
               comes
               in
               the
               clouds
               :
            
             but
             presently
             the
             cloud
             vanisheth
             :
             whereupon
             their
             hopes
             being
             frustrate
             ;
             they
             still
             expect
             his
             coming
             :
             And
             after
             a
             while
             comes
             a
             flock
             of
             wilde
             geese
             a
             good
             way
             off
             ,
             whereupon
             again
             they
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               He
               comes
               ,
               he
               comes
            
             :
             But
             when
             the
             wilde
             geese
             were
             gone
             ,
             at
             length
             they
             were
             faine
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             homes
             as
             wise
             as
             they
             came
             ,
             having
             made
             themselves
             a
             ridiculous
             spectacle
             unto
             many
             .
          
           
             In
             May
             last
             1653
             in
             Kendal
             in
             Westmoreland
             ,
             there
             was
             
             one
             
               Iohn
               Gilpin
            
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             associate
             himself
             with
             the
             Quakers
             at
             their
             meetings
             ,
             &
             speaking
             with
             one
             of
             them
             about
             it
             ,
             he
             much
             encouraged
             him
             to
             hold
             on
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             he
             went
             to
             them
             when
             one
             
               Ch.
               Atkinson
            
             was
             Speaker
             ,
             whose
             drift
             was
             to
             deny
             all
             Ministerial
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             Notional
             knowledge
             gained
             by
             the
             use
             of
             such
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             as
             if
             they
             hade
             never
             learned
             any
             thing
             ,
             &
             now
             to
             be
             taught
             of
             God
             within
             themselves
             :
             by
             waiting
             upon
             an
             inward
             light
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             lies
             low
             hidden
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             viz.
             The
             
               old
               man
               which
               is
               of
               the
               earth
               earthy
               .
            
          
           
             Gilpin
             was
             immediately
             so
             taken
             with
             this
             new
             doctrine
             :
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             close
             with
             them
             :
             was
             afraid
             to
             read
             any
             good
             books
             ,
             to
             heare
             any
             preaching
             Minister
             ,
             or
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             any
             thing
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             learned
             concerning
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             his
             own
             estate
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             subject
             contained
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             
             for
             they
             told
             him
             that
             all
             such
             knowledge
             was
             but
             Notional
             ,
             carnal
             ,
             and
             hanging
             upon
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             :
             adding
             ,
             
               Cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               hangs
               on
               this
               Tree
               .
            
          
           
             One
             of
             them
             told
             him
             
               that
               Christ
               was
               as
               man
               ,
               had
               his
               failings
               distrusted
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             At
             his
             next
             meeting
             the
             Speaker
             urged
             him
             to
             take
             up
             the
             crosse
             daily
             ,
             saying
             .
             
               Carry
               the
               crosse
               all
               day
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               keep
               thee
               at
               night
               :
            
             He
             urged
             him
             to
             hearken
             to
             a
             voice
             within
             him
             :
             Spake
             much
             of
             a
             light
             within
             them
             ,
             which
             Gilpin
             not
             yet
             finding
             ,
             was
             much
             troubled
             ,
             desiring
             that
             he
             might
             fall
             into
             quaking
             ,
             thinking
             that
             thereby
             he
             should
             attaine
             to
             the
             immediate
             discoveries
             of
             God
             to
             him
             .
             And
             accordingly
             shortly
             after
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             quake
             so
             extreamly
             that
             he
             could
             not
             stand
             ,
             but
             fell
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             where
             he
             houled
             ,
             and
             cried
             in
             a
             terrible
             ,
             and
             hideous
             manner
             ,
             (
             as
             others
             of
             them
             used
             to
             do
             )
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             affraid
             but
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             the
             pangs
             of
             the
             New-birth
             .
             After
             halfe
             an
             houre
             by
             degrees
             he
             ceased
             from
             houling
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             that
             now
             he
             could
             witnesse
             against
             the
             Ministers
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             
               false
               prophets
               ,
               and
               Priests
               of
               Baa●
               .
            
             All
             the
             night
             after
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             with
             dreames
             about
             his
             sinnes
             :
             and
             when
             he
             awaked
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             thereon
             ,
             he
             perceived
             something
             lighting
             on
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             a
             great
             stroak
             ,
             which
             caused
             much
             paine
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             ,
             each
             losse
             then
             other
             ,
             descending
             till
             it
             came
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             discerned
             something
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             body
             ,
             which
             Satan
             suggested
             to
             be
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             like
             a
             dove
             :
             and
             he
             thought
             he
             heard
             a
             voice
             within
             him
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               is
               day
            
             :
             Adding
             twice
             :
             
               As
               sure
               as
               it's
               light
               ,
               so
               surely
               shall
               Christ
               give
               thee
               light
               .
            
          
           
             Two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             he
             still
             waited
             for
             more
             
             light
             ,
             and
             walking
             into
             his
             Garden
             ,
             he
             lay
             down
             with
             his
             face
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             his
             right
             hand
             began
             extreamly
             to
             shake
             :
             and
             he
             was
             in
             a
             great
             rapture
             of
             joy
             ,
             apprehending
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Figure
             of
             his
             spiritual
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             union
             with
             Christ
             :
             Then
             did
             the
             power
             within
             raise
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             on
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             laid
             him
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             brought
             his
             sinnes
             into
             his
             remembrance
             :
             causing
             his
             hand
             at
             every
             sinne
             to
             strike
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             he
             heard
             a
             voice
             saying
             ,
             
               Now
               is
               such
               a
               sinne
               mortified
               :
            
             then
             was
             he
             perswaded
             that
             all
             his
             sinnes
             were
             mortified
             at
             once
             :
             then
             rose
             he
             up
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             said
             to
             him
             :
             
               Ask
               what
               thou
               wilt
               of
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               give
               it
               thee
               :
            
             then
             said
             
               Gilpin
               ,
               What
               shall
               I
               ask
               ?
            
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               Ask
               wisdome
               in
               the
               first
               place
               :
            
             then
             he
             desired
             that
             such
             things
             might
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             as
             made
             for
             Gods
             glory
             and
             the
             good
             of
             others
             :
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               his
               request
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               endowed
               with
               the
               gift
               of
               Prophecie
               ,
               and
               singing
               praises
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Presently
             after
             he
             went
             to
             another
             of
             their
             meetings
             where
             Atkinson
             was
             again
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             more
             affected
             then
             formerly
             ;
             for
             that
             (
             as
             he
             conceited
             )
             he
             could
             inwardly
             witnesse
             to
             what
             he
             spake
             .
             Atkinson
             having
             done
             ,
             one
             
               Iohn
               Audland
            
             spake
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             whose
             speaking
             Gilpin
             was
             by
             the
             devil
             within
             him
             drawn
             out
             of
             his
             chaire
             ,
             and
             thrown
             upon
             the
             ground
             where
             he
             lay
             all
             night
             ;
             all
             which
             time
             his
             body
             and
             members
             were
             all
             in
             motion
             ,
             being
             turned
             from
             his
             back
             on
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             so
             back
             again
             several
             times
             ,
             making
             crosses
             with
             his
             legs
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             moving
             on
             the
             ground
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             writing
             :
             and
             he
             heard
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             a
             voice
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               that
               writing
               with
               his
               hand
               on
               the
               ground
               signified
               the
               writing
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               his
               heart
               :
            
             then
             were
             his
             hands
             moved
             to
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             the
             voice
             saying
             ,
             
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               in
               thee
               .
            
             Which
             words
             he
             was
             compelled
             to
             sing
             forth
             in
             a
             strange
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             voice
             as
             was
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             sung
             also
             divers
             phrases
             of
             Scripture
             which
             were
             given
             in
             to
             him
             :
             then
             the
             devil
             raised
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             
               bade
               him
               be
               humble
            
             ,
             then
             brought
             him
             on
             his
             knees
             again
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             the
             voice
             saying
             ,
             
               Stoop
               low
               ,
               low
            
             :
             and
             when
             his
             face
             was
             almost
             at
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Take
               up
               thy
               crosse
               ,
               and
               follow
               me
               .
            
             Then
             rising
             he
             was
             led
             out
             of
             the
             house
             by
             the
             devil
             at
             a
             back
             doore
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             drawn
             down
             the
             street
             ,
             to
             a
             doore
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             :
             whereupon
             two
             of
             them
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Whither
               will
               you
               go
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               Fidlers
               house
               .
               Gilpin
            
             answered
             :
             
               Be
               it
               whose
               house
               it
               will
               ,
               Christ
               leads
               me
               hither
               ,
               and
               hither
               I
               must
               go
               :
            
             then
             was
             his
             hand
             forced
             to
             knock
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             a
             voice
             bade
             him
             say
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               Christ
               stands
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               knocks
               .
            
             The
             Fidler
             opening
             the
             doore
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             ,
             and
             taking
             down
             a
             Base-viol
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             play
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             dance
             whereupon
             he
             questioned
             what
             power
             led
             him
             to
             such
             actions
             ?
             and
             the
             voice
             presently
             answered
             him
             ,
             
               This
               is
               not
               because
               I
               love
               Musick
               ,
               for
               I
               hate
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               signifie
               to
               thee
               what
               joy
               there
               is
               in
               heaven
               at
               thy
               conversion
               :
               as
               also
               ,
               what
               spiritual
               Melody
               thou
               shalt
               have
               hereafter
               .
            
             Then
             was
             he
             led
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             carried
             thorow
             the
             Town
             ,
             being
             forced
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             to
             proclaime
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               :
            
             Then
             went
             he
             to
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             the
             devil
             was
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             make
             circles
             with
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             voice
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               now
               putting
               off
               the
               old
               man.
            
             His
             hand
             also
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             up
             a●stone
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             floore
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             like
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             told
             him
             ,
             
               that
               Christ
               had
               taken
               that
               stone
               out
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               :
            
             then
             holding
             it
             forth
             
             to
             the
             spectatours
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Except
               you
               see
               signes
               ,
               and
               wonders
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               believe
            
             ;
             And
             throwing
             the
             stone
             amongst
             them
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Lo
               ,
               here
               is
               my
               heart
               of
               stone
               .
            
             Then
             was
             he
             cast
             upon
             his
             back
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               two
               Angels
               to
               keep
               thee
               :
            
             and
             immediately
             two
             swallows
             came
             down
             the
             Chimney
             ,
             and
             sat
             on
             a
             shelfe
             neere
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             cried
             ,
             
               My
               Angels
               ,
               my
               Angels
            
             ,
             and
             withal
             he
             held
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             them
             ,
             expecting
             they
             should
             have
             come
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             flew
             up
             the
             chimney
             again
             ,
             though
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             windows
             were
             open
             .
             Then
             was
             he
             carried
             upon
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             knees
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             into
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             wife
             would
             have
             stopped
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               he
               must
               not
               be
               stopped
               ,
               he
               must
               forsake
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               follow
               Christ.
            
             Thus
             went
             he
             up
             the
             street
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             bore
             a
             crosse
             upon
             his
             neck
             ,
             till
             some
             pulled
             him
             out
             of
             the
             mire
             ,
             and
             dirt
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             carried
             him
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             whereupon
             pointing
             at
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Christ
               points
               at
               thee
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               wicked
               woman
               ,
               and
               hast
               hindred
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Then
             the
             voice
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               Where
               is
               thy
               crosse
            
             ?
             upon
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             saw
             a
             visible
             crosse
             hanging
             in
             a
             thread
             ,
             which
             with
             his
             hand
             he
             put
             behinde
             his
             neck
             :
             Thus
             he
             continued
             till
             the
             evening
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             the
             Quakers
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Be
               lowly
               minded
               ,
               and
               hearken
               to
               the
               voice
               within
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             so
             they
             left
             him
             ,
             his
             strength
             being
             almost
             quite
             spent
             with
             his
             restlessenesse
             .
          
           
             His
             wife
             and
             family
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             he
             remained
             alone
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             question
             ,
             whether
             these
             strange
             actions
             were
             Divine
             ,
             or
             Diabolical
             ?
             whereupon
             he
             trembled
             ,
             and
             his
             hand
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             up
             a
             knife
             ,
             which
             lay
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             point
             it
             to
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Open
               a
               hole
               there
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               eternal
               life
               :
            
             But
             he
             threw
             away
             the
             knife
             ,
             and
             his
             
             wife
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             at
             her
             perswasion
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             night
             after
             he
             assured
             himself
             that
             he
             was
             possessed
             by
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             roared
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Now
               the
               devil
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               me
               ,
            
             at
             which
             instant
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             family
             heard
             it
             thunder
             ,
             though
             no
             others
             heard
             it
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             the
             devil
             came
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Satan
             that
             had
             possessed
             ,
             and
             seduced
             him
             hitherto
             ,
             but
             now
             Christ
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             had
             cast
             out
             Satan
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             also
             
               that
               what
               he
               had
               done
               the
               day
               before
               was
               in
               obedience
               unto
               Satan
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               he
               had
               served
               Satan
               the
               day
               before
               in
               his
               cloathes
               ,
               so
               now
               this
               day
               he
               must
               undo
               all
               that
               he
               had
               done
               in
               his
               shirt
               in
               obedience
               to
               Christ
               :
            
             whereupon
             he
             rose
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             street
             in
             his
             shirt
             ,
             but
             some
             stopped
             him
             :
             whereupon
             the
             devil
             within
             him
             told
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               must
               be
               carried
               into
               the
               house
               by
               four
               women
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               he
               should
               for
               ever
               stand
               there
               like
               a
               pillar
               of
               salt
               ,
               as
            
             Lots
             
               wise
               did
            
             .
             Then
             foure
             women
             carried
             him
             into
             his
             bed
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             
               that
               the
               day
               before
               he
               had
               been
               doing
               the
               devils
               work
               ,
               but
               now
               he
               must
               do
               Christs
               work
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Then
             he
             fell
             to
             acting
             in
             his
             shirt
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             day
             before
             upon
             the
             floor
             ,
             playing
             topsey
             turvey
             from
             one
             bed
             to
             another
             :
             the
             devil
             bidding
             him
             not
             to
             fear
             ,
             for
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               strength
            
             :
             then
             it
             told
             him
             ,
             
               that
               the
               day
               before
               the
               devil
               bade
               him
               bear
               his
               crosse
               ,
               but
               now
               Christ
               bade
               him
               lay
               it
               aside
               ,
               for
               Christ
               takes
               no
               pleasure
               in
               Crosses
               ,
               nor
               will
               be
               worshipped
               as
               yesterday
               he
               had
               done
               :
            
             It
             said
             farther
             :
             
               Yesterday
               the
               devil
               made
               thee
               lie
               all
               day
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               have
               provided
               a
               bed
               for
               thee
               :
            
             For
             
               my
               yoak
               is
               easie
            
             :
             He
             promised
             also
             to
             
               give
               him
               bread
               of
               life
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               water
               of
               life
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               his
               belly
               should
               flow
               rivers
               of
               living
               water
               :
            
             Then
             were
             his
             teeth
             moved
             as
             if
             he
             was
             eating
             ,
             and
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             felt
             in
             his
             belly
             
             a
             flowing
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             of
             waters
             :
             he
             was
             told
             also
             that
             
               yesterday
               the
               devils
               Angels
               waited
               on
               him
               ,
               but
               now
               Christs
               Angels
               should
               guard
               him
            
             ;
             hereupon
             he
             saw
             two
             Butterflies
             in
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             his
             hand
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             which
             he
             swallowed
             down
             :
             then
             he
             was
             moved
             to
             take
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             told
             that
             it
             should
             enter
             in
             there
             ,
             for
             (
             saith
             the
             voice
             )
             
               nothing
               is
               impossible
               to
               him
               that
               beleeveth
               :
            
             then
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             circles
             on
             the
             bed
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             began
             to
             supect
             that
             he
             was
             acted
             by
             Satan
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             in
             great
             fear
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               what
               wilt
               thou
               have
               me
               do
               ?
            
             But
             the
             devil
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               's
               too
               late
               to
               cry
               unto
               God
               ,
               for
               sentence
               is
               already
               passed
               against
               thee
               :
            
             Hereupon
             he
             lay
             down
             in
             despaire
             ;
             but
             presently
             the
             devil
             told
             him
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             that
             
               it
               was
               a
               while
               devil
               that
               had
               deluded
               him
               this
               second
               time
               ;
               but
               that
               now
               Christ
               was
               come
               indeed
               ,
               and
               would
               cast
               him
               out
               :
            
             and
             accordingly
             he
             thought
             the
             devil
             was
             ejected
             :
             But
             then
             all
             his
             members
             fell
             on
             working
             as
             if
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             had
             been
             upon
             him
             :
             the
             voice
             teling
             him
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
               the
               pangs
               of
               the
               New-birth
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               Christ
               was
               new-borne
               in
               him
               :
            
             Thus
             he
             continued
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             told
             him
             that
             
               now
               he
               should
               work
               wonders
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               devils
               in
               Christs
               Name
               .
            
             Then
             came
             in
             two
             of
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               two
               devils
               cast
               out
               of
               me
               ,
               but
               now
               Christ
               is
               in
               me
               of
               a
               truth
               :
            
             Then
             said
             the
             devil
             to
             him
             ,
             
               I
               was
               crowned
               with
               a
               crown
               of
               thornes
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               crown
               thee
               with
               a
               crown
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             and
             bade
             him
             set
             his
             fist
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               to
               the
               standers
               by
               shall
               appear
               as
               a
               glorious
               crown
               :
            
             when
             he
             did
             this
             ,
             he
             asked
             them
             ,
             
               what
               they
               saw
            
             ?
             they
             answered
             nothing
             :
             whereupon
             the
             devil
             told
             him
             ,
             
               that
               they
               saw
               the
               crown
               on
               his
               head
               ,
               but
               were
               so
               stricken
               with
               admiratien
               that
               they
               could
               not
               expresse
               what
               they
               saw
               :
            
             Then
             the
             devil
             bade
             him
             tell
             one
             of
             the
             
             
               Quakers
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               devil
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               should
               east
               it
               out
               :
            
             and
             that
             he
             should
             quake
             ,
             and
             tremble
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             :
             then
             the
             devil
             bade
             him
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             to
             fall
             flat
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             presently
             rose
             againe
             ;
             whereupon
             Gilpin
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               whether
               now
               the
               devil
               was
               gone
               out
               of
               him
               ?
            
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             devil
             told
             him
             that
             
               he
               was
               now
               ejected
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             he
             began
             again
             to
             question
             whether
             in
             all
             this
             he
             were
             not
             deluded
             by
             Satan
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             fall
             into
             a
             great
             fear
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             devil
             told
             him
             that
             
               all
               this
               while
               he
               had
               been
               serving
               him
               ,
               and
               blaspheming
               God
               :
               and
               that
               now
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               repent
               :
            
             Hereupon
             he
             fell
             into
             despaire
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             thinking
             that
             every
             thing
             which
             he
             either
             heard
             or
             saw
             was
             the
             devil
             that
             came
             to
             fetch
             him
             away
             :
             Sometimes
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             in
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             ;
             other
             sometimes
             that
             the
             earth
             would
             open
             ,
             and
             swallow
             him
             :
             Yet
             at
             last
             it
             pleased
             God
             (
             as
             it
             seemes
             )
             to
             give
             him
             repentance
             and
             peace
             in
             his
             conscience
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             published
             a
             Narrative
             ,
             of
             these
             things
             to
             discover
             the
             danger
             of
             these
             ways
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             for
             caution
             to
             others
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             go
             out
             of
             Gods
             wayes
             ,
             and
             forsake
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             least
             falling
             into
             the
             error
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             they
             decline
             from
             their
             former
             stedfastnesse
             ,
             and
             lest
             not
             receiving
             the
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ,
             God
             give
             them
             over
             to
             strong
             delusions
             to
             believe
             a
             lie
             .
             
               This
               is
               attested
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Major
               of
            
             Kendal
             ,
             
               the
               Minister
               ,
               Schoolmaster
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               .
            
          
           
             As
             we
             may
             not
             tell
             a
             lie
             ,
             so
             neither
             may
             we
             conceal
             
             the
             truth
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             publishing
             of
             it
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             Gods
             glory
             .
             There
             was
             not
             many
             years
             since
             in
             the
             Parish
             of
             Kirkham
             in
             Lancashire
             ,
             one
             Mistris
             Houghton
             a
             Papist
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               pray
               God
               rather
               then
               I
               shall
               be
               around-head
               ,
               or
               bear
               a
               round-head
               ,
               I
               may
               bring
               forth
               a
               childe
               without
               an
               head
               :
            
             
             Her
             mother
             also
             being
             a
             Papist
             ,
             used
             to
             mock
             and
             scoffe
             at
             the
             round-heads
             ,
             and
             in
             derision
             of
             Master
             Prin
             ,
             cut
             off
             her
             cats
             eares
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Prin
             :
             but
             behold
             the
             just
             retribution
             of
             God!
             For
             not
             long
             after
             the
             said
             Mistris
             Houghton
             being
             brought
             to
             bed
             ,
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             child
             without
             an
             head
             ,
             ugly
             and
             deformed
             .
             
               This
               was
               attested
               by
               Master
            
             Edward
             Fleetwood
             
               Minister
               ,
               the
               midwife
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               saw
               the
               childe
               taken
               out
               of
               its
               grave
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               man
               that
               is
               an
               Heretick
               reject
               after
               the
               first
               ,
               &
               second
               admonition
               :
               knowing
               that
               he
               that
               is
               such
               ,
               is
               subverted
               ,
               and
               sinneth
               ,
               being
               condemned
               of
               himself
               ,
            
             Tit.
             3.
             10.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             false
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             Liars
             .
          
           
             FOrbidden
             ,
             Exod
             20.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             20.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             18.
             
             Mark.
             10.
             19.
             
             Luk
             18.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             9.
             
             Lying
             ,
             Lev.
             6.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             19.
             11.
             
             Col.
             3
             9.
             
             Jam.
             3.
             14.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             Deut.
             19.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             Rev.
             21.
             27.
             
             &
             22.
             15.
             
             Ps.
             63.
             11.
             
             Prov.
             19.
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             29.
             12.
             
          
           
             Odious
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             19.
             
             &
             12.
             17.
             
             &
             14.
             5.
             
             &
             21.
             28.
             
             &
             ●5
             .
             18.
             
             Ps.
             40
             4.
             
             &
             58
             3.
             
             &
             62.
             4.
             
             &
             101.
             7.
             
             Prov.
             30
             8.
             
             Whence
             it
             proceeds
             ,
             Mat.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             Against
             David
             ,
             Ps.
             27.
             12.
             
             &
             35.
             11.
             
             &
             119.
             69.
             
             Against
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             59.
             
             Mark.
             14.
             56
             ,
             57.
             
             Against
             Steven
             ,
             Act.
             6.
             13.
             
             
               Ananias
               ,
               and
               Sapphira
            
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             3
             &c.
             
             Som.
             Rev.
             3.
             9.
             
             
               False
               Prophets
            
             ,
             Jer.
             27.
             10
             ,
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             29.
             21
             ,
             31.
             
             Ezek.
             21.
             29.
             
             Diviners
             ,
             Zach.
             10.
             2.
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
             Iewes
             ,
             Isa.
             28.
             15.
             
             &
             59.
             3.
             4.
             
             Jer.
             9.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             23.
             14.
             
             Lying
             Kings
             ,
             Dan.
             11.
             
             ●7
             .
             Princes
             ,
             Hos.
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             Lev.
             19.
             11.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             25.
             
             Col.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             Lev.
             6.
             2.
             
             Job
             6.
             28.
             
             Prov.
             14
             5.
             
             &
             10.
             18.
             
             &
             38.
             8.
             
             Ps.
             40.
             4.
             
             &
             58.
             3.
             
             &
             62.
             4
             
             &
             101.
             7.
             
             Pro.
             
             29.
             12.
             
             &
             30.
             8.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             29
             ,
             163.
             
             Esa.
             28.
             15.
             
             &
             59.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             30.
             9.
             
             &
             32.
             7
             
             &
             59.
             13.
             
             Jer.
             29.
             23.
             
             &
             9.
             45.
             
             &
             23.
             14
             ,
             32.
             
             Dan.
             11.
             27.
             
             Hos.
             7.
             13.
             
             &
             11.
             12.
             
             &
             12.
             1.
             
             Amos
             2.
             4.
             
             Mich.
             6.
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Threatened
             ,
             Ps.
             63.
             11.
             
             Prov.
             19
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             Jer.
             16.
             19.
             
             &
             20.
             6.
             
             Nahum
             .
             3.
             1.
             
             Hos.
             4.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             Ps.
             59.
             12.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             Gen.
             3
             4.
             1
             
             King.
             22.
             22.
             2
             
             Chron.
             18.
             21.
             
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
             Sarah
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             15.
             
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             12.
             13.
             
             &
             20.
             2.
             
             Isaac
             ,
             Gen.
             26.
             7.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             27.
             19
             ,
             24.
             
             Rachel
             ,
             Gen.
             31
             35.
             
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Gen.
             37.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             Potiphars
             wife
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             14.
             
             Gibeonites
             ,
             Jos.
             9.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Sampson
             ,
             Judges
             16.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
               A
               woman
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             17
             20
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             1
             King
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               False
               witnesses
            
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             13.
             the
             old
             Prophet
             ,
             1
             King.
             13.
             18.
             
             Gehazi
             ,
             2
             King.
             5.
             22.
             
             Hazael
             ,
             2
             King.
             8.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Peter
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             70
             ,
             71.
             
             Midwives
             ,
             Exod.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Rahab
             ,
             Jos.
             2.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             Michael
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             19.
             16.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             20.
             2
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             21.
             9
             ,
             13.
             
             Hushai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             17.
             18.
             
             Ananias
             ,
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             2
             ,
             8.
             
             Demetrius
             .
             Act.
             19.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Tertullus
             ,
             Act.
             24.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ahab
             ,
             and
             Jezabel
             ,
             that
             suborned
             false
             witnesses
             against
             
             Naboth
             ,
             had
             this
             message
             sent
             them
             from
             God
             ,
             by
             
               Elijah
               ,
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               In
               the
               place
               where
               dogs
               licked
               the
               blood
               of
            
             Naboth
             ,
             
               shall
               they
               lick
               thy
               blood
               also
               :
               and
               as
               for
            
             Jezabel
             ,
             
               dogs
               shall
               eat
               her
               by
               the
               wall
               of
            
             Jezreel
             ,
             
               and
               I
               will
               cut
               off
               from
            
             Ahab
             
               him
               that
               pisseth
               against
               the
               wall
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             1
             Kings
             22.
             1
             ,
             22.
             2
             
             Kings
             9.
             
          
           
             Amaziah
             the
             Priest
             of
             Bethel
             ,
             who
             falsly
             accused
             
             the
             Prophet
             Amos
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             having
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             met
             with
             this
             message
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Thy
               wife
               shall
               be
               an
               harlot
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               thy
               sonnes
               and
               thy
               daughters
               shall
               fall
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               thy
               land
               shall
               be
               divided
               by
               line
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               in
               a
               polluted
               land
               ,
            
             Amos
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             Haman
             ,
             who
             fasly
             accused
             the
             Jewes
             to
             Ahasuerus
             ,
             
             see
             what
             judgement
             befell
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             Esth.
             7.
             10.
             and
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
           
             The
             envious
             Courtiers
             who
             falsly
             accused
             Daniel
             to
             
             King
             Darius
             ,
             for
             breaking
             his
             decrees
             ,
             were
             themselves
             thrown
             to
             ,
             and
             devoured
             by
             the
             Lions
             ,
             Dan.
             6.
             24
             ,
          
           
             Antiphilus
             a
             Painter
             ,
             the
             envier
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             excellent
             
             workmanship
             of
             Apelles
             ,
             that
             most
             famous
             Painter
             ,
             falsly
             accused
             him
             to
             King
             Ptolemy
             ,
             to
             have
             caused
             the
             defection
             of
             Pelusium
             from
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             almost
             oppressed
             Apelles
             :
             But
             the
             King
             by
             examination
             found
             out
             his
             falshood
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             :
             whereupon
             he
             gave
             Apelles
             one
             hundred
             talents
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             recompence
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             Antiphilus
             that
             falsly
             accused
             him
             with
             perpetual
             servitude
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             How
             God
             punished
             Ananias
             ,
             and
             Saphyra
             ,
             for
             their
             
             lying
             ,
             See
             Acts
             5.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Maximus
             the
             Emperour
             one
             of
             the
             cruel
             persecutors
             
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             amongst
             other
             of
             his
             wicked
             practices
             ,
             caused
             lying
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             books
             to
             be
             published
             of
             a
             conference
             between
             Pilate
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             taught
             in
             schooles
             ,
             that
             children
             might
             no
             sooner
             speak
             then
             learn
             them
             :
             He
             suborned
             also
             certaine
             lewd
             women
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             they
             had
             been
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             avouch
             that
             much
             filthinesse
             ,
             and
             uncleannes
             was
             daily
             committed
             by
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             these
             liars
             ,
             and
             false
             accusers
             ▪
             were
             one
             after
             another
             plagued
             by
             God
             with
             notable
             judgements
             ,
             and
             Maximus
             himselfe
             was
             consumed
             with
             wormes
             ,
             as
             afore
             .
             
               Euseb.
               Niceph.
            
             l.
             7.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             A
             wicked
             wretch
             under
             Commodus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             accused
             Apollonius
             a
             godly
             Christian
             to
             the
             Judges
             for
             certaine
             grievous
             crimes
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             could
             not
             prove
             ,
             he
             was
             adjudged
             to
             have
             his
             legges
             broken
             ,
             according
             to
             an
             ancient
             law
             of
             the
             
               Romanes
               .
               Niceph.
            
             
          
           
             Certaine
             Arians
             suborned
             a
             filthy
             strumpet
             to
             come
             
             
             with
             a
             childe
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             into
             a
             Councel
             of
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             there
             to
             accuse
             Eustathius
             a
             godly
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             to
             sweare
             that
             he
             had
             got
             that
             childe
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             banished
             from
             his
             Bishoprick
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             Gods
             heavy
             judgement
             falling
             upon
             the
             woman
             ,
             in
             her
             sicknesse
             she
             confessed
             that
             she
             was
             suborned
             by
             the
             Arians
             to
             accuse
             this
             holy
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             one
             Eustathius
             a
             Tradesman
             ,
             that
             had
             gotten
             that
             childe
             .
             Niceph.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             46.
             
             See
             the
             like
             practice
             against
             Athanatius
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             
               In
               my
               first
               Part
               of
               the
               Marrow
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             King
             Canutus
             ,
             at
             a
             Parliament
             held
             
             at
             London
             ,
             the
             King
             asked
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             Agreement
             made
             betwixt
             King
             Edmund
             ,
             and
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             any
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             children
             ,
             or
             brethren
             of
             Edmund
             to
             have
             any
             part
             of
             the
             land
             divided
             to
             them
             ?
             The
             Lords
             flatteringly
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               there
               was
               none
            
             :
             Yea
             ,
             they
             confirmed
             their
             false
             words
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             have
             procured
             great
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             :
             But
             he
             on
             the
             contrary
             ever
             after
             mistrusted
             and
             disdained
             them
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             had
             sworne
             fealty
             to
             King
             Edmund
             :
             Yea
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             he
             exiled
             ,
             many
             he
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             them
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             died
             suddenly
             .
             Speed.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Reigne
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             one
             Richard
             
             Long
             bore
             false
             witnesse
             against
             a
             Minister
             in
             Calice
             ,
             falsly
             accusing
             him
             for
             eating
             meat
             in
             Lent
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             Gods
             wrath
             did
             lie
             so
             heavy
             upon
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             desperately
             drowned
             himselfe
             .
             
               Aze
               .
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             
               Gregory
               Bradway
            
             accused
             one
             
             Brook
             falsly
             for
             stealth
             ;
             but
             shortly
             after
             through
             terrors
             of
             conscience
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             cut
             his
             own
             throat
             ,
             but
             being
             prevented
             he
             fell
             mad
             .
          
           
           
             In
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             one
             
               William
               Feming
            
             accused
             
             an
             honest
             man
             called
             
               John
               Cooper
            
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             fell
             him
             two
             bullocks
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             spoken
             traiterous
             words
             against
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             suborned
             two
             false
             witnesses
             to
             depose
             it
             :
             Cooper
             was
             hanged
             ,
             and
             quartered
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             taken
             from
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             nine
             children
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             one
             of
             these
             false
             witnesses
             being
             well
             ,
             and
             at
             harvest-work
             ,
             was
             stricken
             by
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             bowels
             fell
             out
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             ,
             miserably
             See
             
               My
               English
               Martyrology
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
             had
             no
             punishment
             for
             lying
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             no
             measure
             in
             lying
             .
          
           
             One
             Thespis
             ,
             a
             Poet
             in
             Athens
             made
             a
             play
             wherewith
             
             the
             Citizens
             were
             much
             delighted
             ,
             and
             grave
             Solon
             himselfe
             went
             to
             see
             it
             :
             but
             when
             the
             play
             was
             ended
             ,
             wherein
             Thespis
             himselfe
             acted
             a
             part
             ,
             Solon
             called
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             were
             not
             ashamed
             to
             lie
             so
             openly
             in
             the
             face
             of
             all
             the
             City
             ?
             Thespis
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             no
             matter
             so
             long
             as
             it
             was
             but
             in
             sport
             :
             But
             Solon
             beating
             the
             ground
             with
             his
             staffe
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               If
               we
               commend
               or
               allow
               lying
               in
               sport
               ,
               we
               shall
               shortly
               finde
               it
               used
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               in
               all
               our
               bargaines
               ,
               and
               dealings
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Artaxerxes
               M.
            
             having
             found
             one
             of
             his
             souldiers
             
             in
             a
             lie
             ,
             caused
             his
             tongue
             to
             be
             thrust
             through
             with
             three
             needles
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Putting
               away
               lying
               ,
               speake
               every
               man
               the
               truth
               with
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               members
               one
               of
               an
               other
               .
            
             
               Eph.
               4.
               25.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Childrens
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
          
           
             COmmanded
             ,
             Eph.
             6.
             1.
             and
             why
             ?
             v.
             2.
             
             Col
             3.
             20.
             
             Prov.
             4.
             1.
             
             &
             6.
             20.
             
             Exod.
             20.
             12.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             16.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             4.
             
             &
             19.
             19.
             
             Mark.
             7.
             10.
             
             &
             10.
             19.
             
             Luk.
             18.
             20.
             
             Commended
             .
             Mal.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ,
             Shem
             ,
             and
             Japhet
             ,
             Gen.
             9.
             23.
             
             Isaac
             ,
             Gen.
             22.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             28.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             Ioseph
             ,
             Gen.
             37.
             13.
             
             Ruth
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             .
             
               Pomponius
               Atticus
            
             ,
             making
             the
             funeral
             
             Oration
             at
             his
             mothers
             death
             ,
             protested
             that
             having
             lived
             with
             her
             sixty
             and
             seven
             years
             he
             was
             never
             reconciled
             to
             her
             ▪
             Because
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               there
               never
               happened
               betwixt
               us
               the
               least
               jarre
               which
               needed
               reconciliation
               .
            
             In
             vita
             Attici
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             having
             overcome
             Croesus
             King
             
             of
             Lydia
             in
             battel
             ,
             Croesus
             fled
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Sardis
             :
             but
             Cyrus
             following
             ,
             took
             the
             City
             by
             storme
             :
             and
             a
             souldier
             running
             after
             Croesus
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             Croesus
             his
             sonne
             that
             had
             been
             dumb
             all
             his
             life-time
             before
             ,
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             natural
             affection
             ,
             seeing
             his
             father
             in
             such
             danger
             ,
             suddenly
             cryed
             out
             :
             
               O
               man
               ,
               kill
               not
               Croesus
               :
            
             and
             so
             continued
             to
             speak
             all
             his
             life
             after
             .
             
               Pez
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Miltiades
             a
             famous
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             died
             
             in
             prison
             for
             debt
             :
             his
             sonne
             Cimon
             to
             redeeme
             his
             fathers
             body
             for
             burial
             ,
             voluntarily
             went
             into
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             chaines
             there
             ,
             till
             the
             debt
             was
             paid
             .
             Iustin.
             
          
           
             Cleobis
             ,
             and
             Biton
             ,
             two
             brethren
             in
             Greece
             ,
             loved
             
             
             their
             mother
             dearly
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             she
             being
             to
             go
             to
             Juno's
             Temple
             in
             her
             coach
             drawn
             by
             two
             oxen
             :
             the
             oxen
             being
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             willingly
             harnessed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             drew
             her
             thither
             ,
             she
             much
             rejoycing
             that
             she
             had
             borne
             two
             such
             sonnes
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Olympias
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             was
             very
             severe
             ,
             
             and
             morose
             in
             her
             carriage
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             once
             
               Antipater
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             deputy
             in
             Europe
             ,
             wrote
             large
             letters
             of
             complaint
             against
             her
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             returned
             this
             answer
             :
             
               Knowest
               thou
               not
               that
               one
               little
               teare
               of
               my
               mothers
               ,
               will
               blot
               out
               a
               thousand
               of
               thy
               letters
               of
               complaint
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             King
             Demetrius
             being
             overcome
             by
             Seleucus
             ;
             and
             taken
             
             prisoner
             ,
             his
             sonne
             Antigonus
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             mourned
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             wrote
             lamentably
             to
             Seleucus
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             proffering
             to
             deliver
             up
             into
             his
             hands
             all
             the
             Countreys
             which
             he
             yet
             held
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             pledge
             himselfe
             for
             his
             father
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             be
             delivered
             out
             of
             captivity
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             The
             carriage
             of
             Master
             
               Herbert
               Palmer
            
             towards
             his
             
             parents
             ,
             was
             very
             dutifull
             ,
             and
             obsequious
             :
             not
             only
             during
             his
             minority
             ,
             but
             even
             afterwards
             :
             which
             was
             very
             evident
             in
             that
             honour
             ,
             and
             respect
             which
             he
             continued
             to
             expresse
             to
             his
             aged
             mother
             ,
             to
             the
             day
             of
             her
             death
             :
             being
             also
             a
             special
             help
             to
             her
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             holinesse
             .
             See
             his
             
               Life
               at
               the
               end
               of
               my
               General
               Martyrology
               .
            
          
           
             
               Honour
               thy
               father
               ,
               and
               thy
               mother
               ,
               that
               thy
               dayes
               may
               be
               long
               upon
               the
               land
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               giveth
               thee
               ,
            
             
               Exod.
               20.
               12.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Unnatural
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             children
             .
          
           
             Such
             were
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             Exod.
             21.
             17.
             
             Levit.
             20.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             4.
             
             Mark
             7.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             20.
             
             Deut.
             21.
             18.
             
             &c.
             Such
             are
             cursed
             ,
             Deut.
             27.
             16.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             damnable
             sinne
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             31.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             3.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             11.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             Simeon
             ,
             and
             Levi
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             30.
             
             Elies
             sons
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             C
             ham
             for
             mocking
             the
             nakednesse
             of
             his
             father
             Noah
             ,
             
             was
             cursed
             by
             him
             .
             Gen.
             9.
             25.
             
          
           
             Absalom
             for
             rebelling
             against
             his
             father
             David
             ,
             was
             
             hanged
             by
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             thrust
             through
             by
             Joab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             
          
           
             Adramelech
             ,
             and
             Sharaser
             that
             slew
             their
             father
             Sennacherib
             
             to
             enjoy
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             were
             banished
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             Esarhaddon
             succeeded
             his
             father
             ,
             2
             King.
             19.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Crannius
             the
             son
             of
             Clotharius
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             conspired
             
             treacherously
             ,
             and
             raised
             warre
             against
             his
             father
             ,
             but
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             as
             (
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             )
             he
             was
             flying
             ,
             thinking
             to
             escape
             by
             sea
             ,
             being
             overtaken
             ;
             by
             the
             command
             of
             his
             father
             they
             were
             all
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             little
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             burned
             .
             
               Greg.
               of
               Tour.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1461.
             there
             was
             in
             Juchi
             neere
             
             Cambray
             an
             unnatural
             son
             that
             in
             a
             fury
             threw
             his
             mother
             out
             of
             his
             doores
             thrice
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             telling
             her
             
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             see
             his
             house
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             burned
             to
             coles
             then
             that
             she
             should
             remaine
             in
             it
             one
             day
             longer
             :
             and
             accordingly
             the
             very
             same
             day
             his
             house
             was
             fired
             ,
             and
             wholly
             burned
             down
             with
             all
             that
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             none
             knowing
             how
             or
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             fire
             came
             .
             
               Enguer
               .
               de
               Monst
               .
               v.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             being
             provoked
             thereto
             
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             made
             cruel
             War
             against
             his
             father
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             not
             ceasing
             till
             he
             had
             despoiled
             him
             of
             his
             Empire
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             presently
             after
             plagued
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             making
             him
             and
             his
             Army
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             enemies
             the
             Saxons
             :
             stirring
             up
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             as
             grievous
             a
             scourge
             to
             him
             also
             as
             he
             had
             been
             to
             his
             father
             .
             
               P.
               Melanct.
               Chron.
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Manlius
             relateth
             a
             story
             of
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             crooked
             
             with
             age
             ,
             very
             poore
             ,
             and
             almost
             pined
             with
             hunger
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             rich
             and
             wealthy
             sonne
             ,
             went
             to
             him
             only
             for
             some
             food
             for
             his
             belly
             &
             clothes
             for
             his
             back
             :
             but
             this
             proud
             young
             man
             thinking
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             dishonour
             to
             him
             to
             be
             borne
             of
             such
             parents
             ,
             drave
             him
             away
             ,
             denying
             not
             only
             to
             give
             him
             sustenance
             ,
             but
             disclaiming
             him
             from
             being
             his
             father
             ,
             giving
             him
             bitter
             ,
             and
             reproachful
             speeches
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             poore
             old
             man
             to
             go
             away
             with
             an
             heavy
             heart
             ,
             and
             teares
             flowing
             from
             his
             eyes
             :
             which
             the
             Lord
             beholding
             ,
             struck
             his
             unnatural
             son
             with
             madnesse
             of
             which
             he
             could
             never
             be
             cured
             till
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             author
             relates
             another
             story
             of
             another
             
             man
             that
             kept
             his
             father
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             but
             used
             him
             very
             currishly
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             his
             slave
             ,
             thinking
             every
             thing
             too
             good
             for
             him
             :
             and
             on
             a
             time
             coming
             in
             ,
             found
             a
             good
             dish
             set
             on
             the
             table
             for
             his
             father
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             away
             ,
             and
             set
             courser
             meat
             in
             the
             roome
             :
             but
             a
             while
             after
             sending
             his
             servant
             to
             fetch
             out
             that
             dish
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             meat
             turned
             into
             snakes
             ,
             
             and
             the
             sauce
             into
             serpents
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             leaping
             up
             caught
             this
             unnatural
             sonne
             by
             his
             lip
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             could
             never
             be
             pulled
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             never
             feed
             himselfe
             but
             he
             must
             feed
             the
             serpent
             also
             .
          
           
             At
             Millane
             there
             was
             a
             wicked
             ,
             and
             dissolute
             young
             
             man
             ;
             who
             when
             he
             was
             admonished
             by
             his
             mother
             of
             some
             fault
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             made
             a
             wry
             mouth
             ,
             and
             pointed
             at
             her
             with
             his
             finger
             ,
             in
             scorne
             and
             derision
             :
             whereupon
             his
             mother
             being
             angry
             ,
             wished
             that
             he
             might
             make
             such
             a
             mouth
             upon
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             after
             came
             to
             passe
             ;
             for
             being
             apprehended
             for
             felony
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             be
             hanged
             :
             being
             upon
             the
             ladder
             ,
             he
             was
             observed
             to
             writhe
             his
             mouth
             in
             grief
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             formerly
             done
             to
             his
             mother
             in
             derision
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               hist.
            
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Jeffery
             
             Plantaginet
             ,
             and
             Maud
             the
             Emperesse
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             made
             his
             young
             son
             Henry
             (
             who
             had
             married
             Margaret
             ,
             the
             French
             Kings
             daughter
             ,
             )
             King
             in
             his
             life-time
             ;
             but
             like
             an
             unnatural
             son
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             dispossesse
             his
             father
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             he
             took
             Armes
             ,
             and
             fought
             often
             with
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             still
             put
             him
             to
             the
             worst
             :
             So
             that
             this
             rebellious
             son
             at
             last
             was
             fain
             to
             stoop
             ,
             and
             ask
             forgivenesse
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             which
             he
             gently
             granted
             ,
             and
             forgave
             his
             offence
             :
             Howbeit
             the
             Lord
             plagued
             him
             for
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             striking
             him
             with
             sicknesse
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             six
             years
             before
             his
             father
             .
             Speed.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             1071.
             
             
               Diogenes
               Romanus
            
             ,
             Emperour
             
             of
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             having
             led
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             Turkes
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             like
             to
             have
             prevailed
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             his
             Son
             in
             
             Law
             Andronicus
             ,
             his
             Army
             was
             routed
             ,
             and
             himself
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             yet
             the
             Turkes
             used
             him
             honourably
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             sent
             him
             home
             :
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             season
             they
             of
             Constantinople
             had
             chosen
             
               Michael
               Ducas
            
             for
             their
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             Diogenes
             his
             returne
             ,
             sent
             Andronicus
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             who
             unnaturally
             plucked
             out
             his
             fathers
             eyes
             ,
             and
             applying
             no
             medecines
             thereto
             ,
             wormes
             bred
             in
             the
             holes
             ;
             which
             eating
             into
             his
             braines
             ,
             killed
             him
             .
             Zonaras
             .
          
           
             Adolf
             ,
             son
             of
             Arnold
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Guelders
             ,
             repining
             at
             
             his
             fathers
             long
             life
             ;
             one
             night
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             came
             upon
             him
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ;
             and
             bare-legged
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             made
             him
             go
             on
             foot
             in
             a
             cold
             season
             five
             Germane
             leagues
             ,
             and
             then
             shut
             him
             up
             a
             close
             prisoner
             for
             six
             months
             in
             a
             dark
             dungeon
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             suffered
             not
             such
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             to
             go
             long
             unpunished
             :
             For
             shortly
             after
             the
             son
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             long
             inprisoned
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             release
             ,
             was
             slaine
             in
             a
             sight
             against
             the
             
               French.
               History
               of
               the
               Netherlands
            
             .
          
           
             One
             Garret
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             and
             a
             Protestant
             by
             profession
             ,
             
             but
             given
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             vices
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             father
             cast
             off
             for
             his
             wickednesse
             :
             yet
             found
             entertainment
             in
             a
             Gentlemans
             house
             of
             good
             note
             ,
             in
             whose
             family
             he
             became
             sworn
             brother
             to
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             that
             was
             a
             Protestant
             .
             But
             afterwards
             coming
             to
             his
             estate
             he
             turned
             Papist
             ;
             of
             whose
             constancy
             ,
             because
             the
             Papists
             could
             hardly
             be
             assured
             ,
             he
             promised
             his
             Confessor
             to
             prove
             himself
             an
             undoubted
             Catholick
             ,
             by
             setting
             a
             sure
             seal
             to
             his
             profession
             :
             whereupon
             he
             plotted
             the
             death
             of
             his
             dearest
             Protestant
             friends
             ,
             and
             thus
             effected
             it
             :
             He
             invited
             his
             Father
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               Seamats
            
             ,
             his
             sworn
             brother
             ,
             and
             six
             other
             Genlemen
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             to
             dinner
             :
             and
             all
             dinner
             time
             intertained
             them
             with
             protestations
             of
             his
             great
             obligements
             to
             
             them
             ;
             But
             the
             bloody
             Catastrophe
             was
             this
             ,
             dinner
             being
             ended
             ,
             sixteen
             armed
             men
             came
             up
             into
             the
             roome
             ,
             and
             laid
             hold
             on
             all
             the
             guests
             ;
             and
             this
             wicked
             Parricide
             laid
             hold
             on
             his
             Father
             ,
             &
             willing
             the
             rest
             to
             hold
             his
             hands
             till
             he
             had
             dispatched
             him
             ,
             he
             stabbed
             the
             old
             Gentleman
             (
             crying
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             mercy
             )
             foure
             times
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             his
             sworne
             brother
             he
             dragged
             to
             a
             window
             ,
             and
             there
             caused
             him
             to
             sing
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             could
             dovery
             sweetly
             ,
             though
             then
             no
             doubt
             he
             did
             it
             with
             a
             very
             heavy
             heart
             ,
             )
             and
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Ditty
             ,
             he
             stabbed
             him
             first
             into
             the
             throat
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             his
             Poiniard
             stabbed
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             three
             ,
             who
             were
             dispatched
             by
             those
             armed
             Ruffians
             at
             their
             first
             entrance
             :
             and
             so
             they
             flung
             all
             the
             dead
             bodies
             out
             at
             a
             window
             into
             a
             ditch
             .
             
               Oubig
               .
               Hist.
               France
            
             .
          
           
             The
             base
             son
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             ,
             the
             Conquerour
             of
             
             Hannibal
             and
             Africk
             ,
             so
             ill
             imitated
             his
             father
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             viciousnesse
             he
             received
             many
             disgracefull
             repulses
             from
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             fragrant
             smell
             of
             his
             fathers
             memory
             making
             him
             to
             stinke
             the
             more
             in
             their
             nostriles
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             forced
             him
             to
             pluck
             off
             from
             his
             finger
             a
             signet-ring
             wherin
             the
             face
             of
             his
             father
             was
             engraven
             ,
             as
             counting
             him
             unworthy
             to
             wear
             his
             picture
             ,
             whose
             vertue
             he
             would
             not
             imitate
             .
             
               Val.
               Maxi.
            
             
          
           
             Tarpeia
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Sp.
               Tarpeius
            
             betrayed
             her
             
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             tower
             whereof
             he
             was
             governour
             to
             Tatius
             King
             of
             the
             Sabines
             ,
             who
             besiedged
             it
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             the
             Sabine
             Souldiers
             wore
             upon
             their
             left
             armes
             ,
             (
             meaning
             their
             golden
             bracelets
             :
             )
             But
             when
             she
             demanded
             her
             reward
             ,
             Tatius
             badehis
             souldiers
             to
             do
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             bracelets
             ,
             throwing
             their
             shields
             (
             which
             they
             wore
             on
             their
             left
             armes
             )
             upon
             her
             ,
             they
             crushed
             her
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             ordained
             no
             punishment
             for
             Parrioide
             ,
             because
             
             
             he
             thought
             it
             impossible
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             should
             so
             much
             degenerate
             from
             nature
             as
             to
             commit
             that
             sin
             ;
             but
             he
             called
             all
             other
             murthers
             Parricides
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             heinousnesse
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             six
             hundred
             years
             after
             his
             time
             ,
             such
             a
             sin
             as
             Parricide
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             in
             
               Rome
               .
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             Darius
             the
             son
             of
             
               Artaxerxes
               Mnemon
            
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             
             affecting
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             conspired
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             his
             father
             ;
             but
             his
             treason
             being
             discovered
             ,
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             were
             altogether
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             so
             none
             might
             remain
             of
             so
             wicked
             a
             breed
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             the
             6th
             .
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             married
             
             his
             daughter
             to
             Tarquinius
             :
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             an
             exceeding
             ambitious
             spirit
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             husband
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             procured
             him
             to
             murther
             her
             father
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             heard
             that
             the
             fact
             was
             committed
             ,
             she
             hasted
             in
             her
             chariot
             to
             salute
             her
             husband
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             encountring
             with
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             her
             murthered
             father
             ,
             she
             caused
             her
             chariot
             to
             be
             driven
             over
             it
             .
             
               Ovid.
               Pezel
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Nero
             sending
             some
             to
             murther
             his
             own
             mother
             Agrippina
             ,
             
             when
             they
             came
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             she
             seeing
             one
             to
             unsheath
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             believing
             what
             they
             came
             for
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             directions
             ;
             she
             laid
             open
             her
             bare
             belly
             to
             him
             ,
             bidding
             him
             strike
             that
             ,
             as
             having
             deserved
             it
             ,
             for
             bringing
             forth
             such
             a
             monster
             as
             
               Nero.
               Nero
            
             hearing
             that
             she
             was
             dead
             ,
             came
             presently
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             caused
             her
             body
             to
             be
             stripped
             ;
             and
             Crowner-like
             ,
             beheld
             it
             all
             over
             ,
             praising
             this
             part
             ,
             dispraising
             that
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             to
             censure
             a
             Statue
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             caused
             her
             wombe
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             behold
             the
             place
             of
             his
             conception
             .
             
               Neros
               Life
            
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             one
             of
             Nero's
             Statues
             was
             hung
             a
             leather
             
             sack
             ,
             to
             upbraid
             his
             parricide
             ,
             the
             punishment
             whereof
             ,
             by
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             trussed
             in
             such
             a
             sack
             ,
             with
             a
             cock
             ,
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             a
             viper
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             to
             be
             thrown
             ,
             quick
             into
             
               Tyber
               .
               Nero's
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               eye
               that
               mocketh
               at
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               despiseth
               to
               obey
               his
               mother
               ,
               the
               ravens
               of
               the
               valley
               shall
               pick
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               eagles
               shall
               eat
               it
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               30.
               17.
               
            
             
               Every
               one
               that
               curseth
               his
               father
               ,
               or
               his
               mother
               ,
               shall
               be
               surely
               put
               to
               death
               :
               he
               hath
               cursed
               his
               father
               ,
               or
               his
               mother
               ,
               his
               blood
               shall
               be
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             
               Lev.
               20.
               9.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Parents
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             Care
             over
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             THey
             are
             to
             bring
             their
             children
             to
             God
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             27.
             41.
             
             Mark.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             To
             instruct
             them
             ,
             Ephes.
             6.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             22.
             6.
             
             Exod.
             12.
             26.
             
             Deut.
             6.
             7.
             
             &
             11.
             19
             ,
             &
             32.
             46.
             
             &
             4.
             10.
             
             &
             31.
             13.
             
             Gen.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             To
             lay
             up
             for
             them
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             14.
             
             Prov.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             To
             correct
             them
             ,
             Prov.
             22.
             15.
             
             &
             23.
             13.
             
             &
             29.
             15
             ,
             17.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             9.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Not
             to
             provoke
             them
             to
             anger
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             21.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Not
             to
             give
             them
             evil
             examples
             ,
             Ier.
             7.
             18.
             
             &
             31.
             29.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             2.
             
             Ier.
             17.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mothers
             must
             instruct
             them
             ,
             Proverb
             .
             31.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             reformed
             the
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             which
             gave
             liberty
             to
             parents
             to
             sell
             their
             children
             ,
             exempting
             children
             that
             were
             married
             ,
             provided
             that
             they
             married
             with
             their
             parents
             consent
             .
             Plut
             :
             See
             Callings
             ,
             Trades
             .
          
           
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             a
             prudent
             man
             ,
             and
             brave
             
             souldier
             ,
             did
             exceedingly
             love
             his
             children
             :
             and
             on
             a
             time
             a
             friend
             coming
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             found
             him
             riding
             upon
             an
             hobby-horse
             amongst
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             Agesilaus
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             speak
             of
             it
             to
             his
             disgrace
             ,
             intreated
             him
             not
             to
             censure
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             to
             any
             ,
             till
             himselfe
             had
             some
             children
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             found
             out
             the
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             dispositions
             
             of
             his
             two
             daughters
             ,
             by
             observing
             their
             company
             at
             a
             publick
             shew
             ,
             where
             much
             people
             were
             present
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             his
             daughter
             Livia
             associated
             herselfe
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             with
             grave
             ,
             and
             prudent
             Senators
             :
             but
             his
             daughter
             Iulia
             adjoyned
             herselfe
             to
             loose
             youngsters
             ,
             and
             riotous
             persons
             ,
             
               Sueto
               .
               Noscitur
               ex
               socio
               qui
               non
               cognoscitur
               ex
               se.
               
            
          
           
             Scillurus
             who
             had
             eighty
             sonnes
             ,
             when
             he
             lay
             on
             
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             called
             them
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             presented
             them
             with
             a
             bundle
             of
             speares
             ,
             or
             sheafe
             of
             arrows
             ,
             and
             bade
             each
             of
             them
             trie
             whether
             he
             could
             break
             that
             bundle
             ,
             which
             they
             assayed
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             able
             :
             Then
             he
             pulled
             out
             one
             javlin
             out
             of
             the
             bundle
             ,
             and
             bade
             them
             break
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             easily
             :
             intimating
             thereby
             that
             unity
             ,
             and
             compacted
             strength
             ,
             is
             the
             bond
             which
             preserves
             families
             ,
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             which
             bond
             if
             it
             be
             once
             broken
             ,
             all
             runnes
             quickly
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Micypsa
             when
             he
             was
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             called
             all
             
             his
             sonnes
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             write
             this
             sentence
             in
             golden
             letters
             ,
             
               Concordiâ
               parvae
               res
               crescunt
               ,
               Discordiâ
               magnae
               dilabuntur
               :
            
             By
             concord
             small
             things
             are
             increased
             ,
             but
             by
             discord
             the
             greatest
             are
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             
               Fathers
               provoke
               not
               your
               children
               to
               wrath
               :
               but
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               the
               nurture
               ,
               and
               admonition
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Eph.
             6.
             4.
             
             
             
               Richard
               Woodmans
            
             father
             ,
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             betrayed
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             bloody
             persecutors
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             .
             See
             
               my
               English
               Martyrology
            
             .
             
             p.
             185.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             unnatural
             and
             bloody
             zeale
             ,
             suffered
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             Charles
             to
             be
             murthered
             by
             the
             
               Fathers
               Inquisitors
            
             ,
             because
             he
             favoured
             
             the
             Protestant
             religion
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             heard
             of
             ,
             he
             abusively
             applied
             that
             text
             of
             Scripture
             to
             him
             :
             
               He
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Sonne
               ,
               but
               delivered
               him
               up
               for
               us
               all
               .
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
               
            
          
           
             Alfrith
             mother
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             hearing
             that
             her
             sonne
             was
             coming
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             suborned
             one
             of
             her
             servants
             to
             murther
             him
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             
             was
             drinking
             with
             her
             ,
             struck
             him
             into
             the
             body
             with
             a
             two-edged
             dagger
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             this
             she
             did
             to
             make
             way
             for
             another
             of
             her
             sonnes
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Crowne
             .
             See
             
               my
               English
               Martyrology
            
             .
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Master
             
               Iulins
               Palmer
            
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             our
             Queen
             Mary
             went
             to
             Evesham
             in
             Glocestershire
             to
             his
             own
             mother
             ,
             hoping
             to
             obtaine
             a
             legacy
             left
             him
             by
             his
             father
             
             and
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             kneeling
             down
             to
             crave
             her
             blessing
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               Christs
               curse
               and
               mine
               wherever
               thou
               goest
               ,
               for
            
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             
               thou
               doest
               not
               believe
               as
               thy
               father
               and
               I
               ,
               nor
               as
               thy
               fore-fathers
               ,
               but
               art
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               and
               therefore
               get
               thee
               out
               of
               my
               house
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               my
               sight
               ,
               and
               never
               take
               me
               for
               thy
               mother
               any
               more
               :
               Faggots
               I
               have
               to
               burn
               thee
               ,
               but
               no
               money
               for
               thee
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             173.
             
          
           
             
               Even
               the
               sea-monsters
               draw
               out
               the
               breast
               ,
               they
               give
               suck
               to
               their
               young
               ones
               :
               the
               daughter
               of
               my
               people
               is
               become
               cruel
               like
               Ostriches
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
            
             
               Lam.
               4.
               3.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             fond
             Parents
             ,
             and
             the
             miseries
             that
             they
             have
             brought
             upon
             themselves
             thereby
             .
          
           
             FOrbidden
             ,
             Deut.
             13.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Prov.
             19.
             18.
             
             &
             13.
             24.
             
             &
             29.
             17.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ,
             Eli
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             22
             ,
             29.
             
             David
             to
             Adonijah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             1.
             6.
             to
             Absalom
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             33.
             
          
           
             How
             severely
             God
             punished
             Eli
             for
             his
             indulgence
             
             to
             his
             wicked
             sonnes
             .
             See
             it
             in
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             27
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             3.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             David
             also
             who
             cockered
             Absalom
             ,
             and
             Adonijah
             
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             was
             most
             afflicted
             by
             them
             :
             one
             breaking
             out
             into
             open
             rebellion
             wherein
             he
             died
             :
             the
             other
             usurping
             the
             Crowne
             before
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             which
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             also
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             1
             
             King.
             1.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             certaine
             woman
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             used
             to
             feed
             her
             two
             sonnes
             with
             money
             to
             maintaine
             their
             riot
             :
             yea
             ,
             to
             furnish
             them
             she
             would
             rob
             her
             husband
             :
             but
             presently
             after
             her
             husbands
             death
             ,
             God
             plagued
             her
             ,
             for
             this
             her
             foolish
             indulgence
             :
             for
             from
             rioting
             these
             youngsters
             fell
             to
             robbing
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             one
             of
             them
             was
             executed
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             the
             halter
             ,
             the
             mother
             looking
             on
             as
             a
             witnesse
             of
             their
             destructions
             .
             
               Ludo.
               Vives
            
             .
          
           
             A
             young
             man
             in
             our
             owne
             Nation
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             
             to
             the
             gallows
             ,
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             his
             mother
             in
             her
             eare
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             came
             instead
             of
             whispering
             ,
             he
             bit
             of
             her
             eare
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             exclaiming
             upon
             her
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             because
             she
             did
             not
             chastise
             
             him
             in
             his
             youth
             for
             his
             faults
             ;
             but
             by
             her
             fondnesse
             so
             imboldened
             him
             in
             his
             vices
             as
             brought
             him
             to
             this
             wofull
             end
             .
          
           
             Seleucus
             marrying
             Stratonica
             the
             daughter
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             
             shortly
             after
             Antiochus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Seleucus
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             his
             stepmother
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             discover
             it
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             displeasure
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             he
             pined
             a
             way
             from
             day
             to
             day
             :
             at
             last
             one
             of
             his
             Physicians
             found
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             his
             father
             therewith
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             indulgence
             to
             his
             sonne
             ,
             calling
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             people
             together
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               decreed
               to
               make
            
             Antiochus
             
               my
               sonne
               King
               of
               all
               my
               superior
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
            
             Stratonica
             
               for
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               Queen
               ;
               and
               if
               she
               scruple
               the
               unlawfulnesse
               of
               the
               marriage
               ,
               I
               desire
               you
               that
               are
               my
               friends
               ,
               to
               perswade
               her
               that
               all
               things
               are
               honest
               and
               just
               ,
               that
               a
               King
               shall
               decree
               for
               the
               publick
               profit
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Andronicus
             one
             of
             the
             Greek
             Emperours
             ,
             doted
             
             with
             such
             extream
             impotency
             of
             partial
             affection
             upon
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             young
             Andronicus
             ,
             that
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             disregarded
             not
             only
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             children
             also
             :
             being
             unwilling
             to
             spare
             him
             out
             of
             sight
             either
             day
             or
             night
             :
             but
             when
             this
             young
             man
             was
             stept
             further
             into
             yeares
             ,
             besides
             a
             world
             of
             miseries
             ,
             and
             molestations
             created
             to
             his
             Grand-father
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             pressed
             without
             resistance
             upon
             his
             Palace
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             surprise
             his
             person
             ,
             though
             the
             old
             Emperout
             intreated
             him
             with
             much
             affectionate
             eloquence
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             reverence
             those
             hands
             which
             had
             oftentimes
             so
             willingly
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             lips
             which
             had
             so
             oft
             lovingly
             kissed
             him
             :
             and
             that
             he
             would
             spare
             to
             spill
             that
             blood
             ,
             from
             which
             himselfe
             had
             taken
             the
             fountaine
             of
             life
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             old
             Emperour
             to
             be
             polled
             ,
             shaven
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Monk
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             also
             
             the
             very
             Anvile
             of
             much
             dunghill-scorne
             ,
             and
             vilest
             indignities
             ,
             untill
             the
             workmanship
             of
             death
             had
             finished
             the
             sorrowful
             businesse
             of
             a
             wretched
             lfie
             
               Turk
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Austine
             ,
             upon
             a
             terrible
             ,
             and
             dreadfull
             accident
             ,
             
             called
             his
             people
             together
             to
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             wherein
             he
             relates
             this
             dolefull
             story
             :
             Our
             Noble
             Citizen
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             Cyrillus
             ,
             a
             man
             mighty
             amongst
             us
             ,
             both
             in
             work
             ,
             and
             word
             ,
             and
             much
             beloved
             ;
             had
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             one
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             and
             because
             but
             one
             ,
             he
             loved
             him
             immeasurably
             ,
             and
             above
             God
             :
             and
             so
             being
             drunke
             with
             immoderate
             doting
             ,
             he
             neglected
             to
             correct
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             liberty
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             list
             :
             Now
             this
             very
             day
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             this
             same
             fellow
             thus
             long
             suffered
             in
             this
             dissolute
             ,
             and
             riotous
             courses
             ,
             hath
             in
             his
             drunken
             humour
             wickedly
             offered
             violence
             to
             his
             mother
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             would
             have
             violated
             his
             sister
             ,
             hath
             killed
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             wounded
             two
             of
             his
             sisters
             to
             death
             .
             
               Adfrat
               .
               in
               Eremo
               .
               Ser.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Chasten
               thy
               sonne
               betimes
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               thy
               soul
               spare
               for
               his
               crying
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               19.
               18.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Brethrens
             love
             each
             to
             other
             .
          
           
             
               THey
               ought
               to
               love
               one
               another
               ,
            
             Prov.
             17.
             17.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             8.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               It
               's
               an
               excellent
               thing
            
             ,
             Psal
             133.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Scriptural
               examples
            
             :
             Jobs
             
               children
               ,
               Job
            
             1.
             13.
             
             Lazarus
             ,
             Martha
             ,
             and
             Mary
             .
             John
             11.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             43.
             29
             ,
             
               &c.
               &
            
             45.
             14.
             
             Joab
             ,
             and
             Abishai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             27
             ,
             30.
             
             Judah
             ,
             Gen.
             37.
             26.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             reigne
             of
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             
             one
             of
             his
             Nobles
             called
             Intaphernes
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             being
             discovered
             to
             Darius
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             kindred
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             prison
             :
             But
             Intaphernes
             wife
             exceedingly
             weeping
             ,
             and
             houling
             ,
             Darius
             gave
             her
             leave
             to
             choose
             any
             one
             of
             the
             prisoners
             whose
             life
             she
             would
             have
             spared
             :
             whereupon
             amongst
             them
             all
             she
             chose
             her
             brother
             ,
             and
             Darius
             asking
             her
             why
             she
             ●…se
             her
             brother
             rather
             then
             her
             husband
             ,
             or
             son
             ?
             she
             answered
             :
             
               Because
               if
               God
               please
               I
               may
               have
               another
               husband
               ,
               and
               children
               ;
               but
               my
               Parents
               being
               dead
               ,
               I
               cannot
               have
               another
               brother
               .
            
             This
             so
             pleased
             Darius
             ,
             that
             he
             granted
             her
             the
             life
             ;
             not
             only
             of
             her
             brother
             ,
             but
             of
             her
             son
             too
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             being
             dead
             ,
             left
             two
             sons
             ,
             
             Ariamenes
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             call
             him
             Artabazanes
             ,
             and
             Xerxes
             :
             these
             both
             claimed
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             brotherly
             love
             so
             prevailed
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             contented
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Persian
             Nobles
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             
               interim
               ,
               Xerxes
            
             being
             in
             Persia
             ,
             performed
             all
             the
             offices
             of
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             Ariaments
             coming
             out
             of
             
             
               Media
               ,
               Xerxes
            
             sent
             great
             presents
             to
             him
             ,
             commanding
             the
             messengers
             to
             tell
             him
             :
             
               Thy
               brother
            
             Xerxes
             
               presents
               thee
               with
               these
               gifts
               ,
               and
               if
               by
               the
               consent
               and
               suffrage
               of
               the
               Nobles
               he
               be
               declared
               King
               ,
               he
               promises
               thee
               the
               chiefest
               place
               next
               unto
               himself
               :
            
             To
             which
             Ariamenes
             returned
             this
             answer
             :
             
               Truly
               I
               willingly
               accept
               of
               these
               gifts
               ,
               yet
               claim
               the
               Sovereignty
               to
               belong
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               will
               reserve
               the
               next
               place
               of
               dignity
               for
               my
               brother
            
             Xerxes
             .
             The
             Persian
             Nobles
             referred
             the
             determination
             of
             this
             controversie
             to
             their
             Uncle
             Artabanus
             ,
             who
             having
             heard
             both
             sides
             ,
             determined
             for
             Xerxes
             ,
             because
             Ariamenes
             was
             borne
             to
             Darius
             whil'st
             he
             was
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             Xerxes
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             a
             King
             :
             the
             mother
             of
             Ariamenes
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Gobrias
             a
             private
             woman
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Xerxes
             was
             Atossa
             a
             Queen
             ;
             Ariamenes
             hearing
             this
             judgement
             without
             any
             distemper
             of
             spirit
             ,
             rose
             up
             ,
             worshipped
             his
             brother
             ;
             and
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             Kingly
             throne
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             was
             very
             obsequious
             to
             him
             .
             
               Plut.
               Herod
            
             .
          
           
             
               And
               he
               fell
               upon
               his
               brother
            
             Benjamins
             
               neck
               ,
               and
               wept
               ,
               and
            
             Benjamin
             
               wept
               upon
               his
               neck
            
             ,
             Gen.
             45.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Brethren
               unnatural
               .
            
             
               Breaches
               amongst
               brethren
               are
               great
               ,
               Pro.
               18.
               19.
               
            
             
               Not
               to
               be
               trusted
               ,
               Jer.
               9.
               4.
               
               Mat.
               10.
               21.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               a
               cursed
               thing
               to
               divide
               brethren
               ,
               Pro.
               6.
               19.
               
            
             
               Scriptural
               examples
               :
               Cain
               ,
               Gen.
               48.
               1
               
               Joh.
               3.
               12.
               
               Esau
               ,
               Gen.
               27.
               44.
               
               Josephs
               brethren
               ,
               Gen.
               37.
               18
               ,
               &c.
               Abimelech
               .
               Judg.
               9.
               5.
               
               Absalom
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               13.
               28.
               
               Onan
               ,
               Gen.
               38.
               9.
               
               Simeon
               and
               Levi
               ,
               brethren
               in
               evil
               ,
               Gen.
               49.
               5.
               
            
             
               Bassianus
               ,
               and
               Geta
               ,
               the
               two
               sons
               of
               Severus
               were
               
               left
               by
               him
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               who
               being
               
               at
               deadly
               feud
               betwixt
               themselves
               .
               Bassianns
               watching
               his
               opportunity
               when
               all
               were
               at
               dinner
               ,
               came
               with
               some
               other
               cut-throats
               into
               his
               brother
               G●ta's
               chamber
               ,
               and
               before
               he
               could
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               defence
               ,
               slew
               him
               in
               his
               mothers
               armes
               .
               
                 Imp.
                 ●●ist
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               reign
               of
               Queen
               
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Woodmans
              
               
               brother
               ,
               joyning
               with
               his
               father
               ,
               betrayed
               him
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               bloody
               persecutors
               ,
               whereby
               he
               suffered
               Martyrdome
               :
               
                 See
                 my
                 English
                 Martyrology
              
               1
               ▪
               4.
               
            
             
               Cambyses
               King
               of
               Persia
               seeing
               his
               brother
               Smerdis
               
               draw
               a
               stronger
               bowe
               then
               any
               of
               the
               re●●
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               could
               do
               ,
               was
               in
               enslamed
               with
               envy
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               sl●●ne
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               Cambyses
               caused
               a
               young
               Lion
               ,
               and
               a
               young
               Ma●●iffe
               to
               fight
               together
               before
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Lion
               being
               too
               hard
               for
               the
               Dog
               ,
               another
               Whelp
               of
               the
               same
               litter
               brake
               his
               chaine
               ,
               and
               came
               in
               upon
               the
               Lion
               ,
               and
               so
               being
               two
               ,
               they
               were
               too
               hard
               for
               the
               Lion
               ,
               whereupon
               Cambyses
               laughed
               :
               but
               his
               wife
               (
               who
               was
               also
               his
               sister
               ,
               )
               fell
               a
               weeping
               ,
               and
               Cambyses
               asking
               her
               the
               cause
               ?
               she
               answered
               ,
               
                 Because
                 seeing
                 the
                 Whelp
                 to
                 help
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 of
              
               Smerdis
               
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 none
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 death
                 :
              
               This
               ●o
               provoked
               Cambyses
               ,
               that
               he
               slew
               her
               also
               .
               
                 Pez
                 .
                 Mel.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               It
               hath
               been
               the
               constant
               practice
               of
               the
               great
               Turk
               
               ever
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               Empire
               till
               of
               late
               ,
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               sent
               ,
               and
               strangled
               all
               his
               brethren
               ▪
               
                 Turk
                 .
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 brethren
                 have
                 dealt
                 deceitfully
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 brook
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 brookes
                 they
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 Job
                 6.
                 15.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Fortitude
             ,
             Valour
             and
             Magnanimity
             .
          
           
             WHil'st
             a
             people
             walk
             in
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             
               that
               they
               shall
               chase
               their
               enemies
               ,
               who
               shall
               fall
               before
               them
               on
               the
               sword
               :
               and
               that
               five
               of
               them
               shal
               chase
               an
               hundred
               ,
               and
               an
               hundred
               of
               them
               shal
               put
               ten
               thousand
               to
               flight
               ,
            
             Lev.
             26.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Whence
             it
             appeares
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             courage
             and
             valour
             is
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             who
             by
             small
             ,
             and
             weak
             meanes
             doth
             many
             times
             effect
             great
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             all
             may
             be
             his
             .
             We
             have
             had
             much
             experience
             hereof
             ,
             in
             these
             unhappy
             ,
             bloody
             ,
             civil
             warres
             :
             wherein
             our
             great
             victories
             ,
             and
             successes
             ,
             have
             been
             obtained
             ,
             and
             carried
             on
             most
             happily
             ,
             when
             the
             enemy
             hath
             been
             most
             elated
             ,
             and
             our selves
             most
             weak
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             despaire
             :
             neither
             is
             this
             any
             new
             thing
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             Gods
             dealings
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             as
             these
             following
             Scriptures
             ,
             &
             Examples
             will
             more
             clearly
             evince
             .
             Exhorted
             to
             ,
             Joshua
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             23.
             6.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             28.
             1
             
             Peter
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Scripturall
             examples
             .
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             14.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             48.
             22.
             
             Jephthah
             ,
             Judg.
             11.
             1.
             
             Gideon
             ,
             Judg.
             6.
             12.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             18
             ,
             50.
             2
             
             Sam.
             17.
             8.
             
             
               Davids
               Worthies
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             and
             20.
             24
             ,
             39.
             
             Jehoiadah
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             20.
             
             Cherethites
             ,
             and
             Pelethites
             ,
             1
             King.
             1.
             8
             ,
             44.
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               Ulam
            
             ,
             1
             Chron
             8.
             40.
             
             
               Barak
               .
               Sampson
               ,
               &c.
            
             Heb.
             11.
             32.
             
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             9.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Joab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             6.
             
             Abishai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             18.
             
             Jeroboam
             ,
             1
             King.
             11.
             28.
             
             Jonathan
             ,
             1
             King.
             1.
             42.
             
             Abner
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             55.
             
             &
             
             26.
             15.
             the
             sons
             of
             Perez
             ,
             Neh.
             11.
             6.
             
             Jehu
             ,
             2
             Kings
             9
             24.
             
             Others
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             15.
             1
             
             Chron.
             12.
             2
             
             Chron.
             17.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             26.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             In
             and
             for
             Religion
             :
             Azariah
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             17.
             
             
               Shadrach
               ,
               &c.
            
             Dan.
             3.
             12
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Daniel
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             10.
             
             Joseph
             ,
             Matth.
             27.
             57.
             
             Peter
             ,
             and
             John
             ,
             Acts
             4.
             19.
             
             Steven
             ,
             Acts
             6.
             8
             ,
             10.
             and
             7.
             52.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             10.
             and
             17.
             17.
             and
             19.
             30.
             and
             21.
             13.
             
             Elijah
             ,
             1
             King.
             18.
             15
             ,
             18
             ,
             40.
             
             Micaiah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             22.
             14
             ,
             19.
             
             Jehoiadah
             ,
             2
             King.
             11.
             4.
             
             Elisha
             ,
             2
             Kings
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             Darius
             sent
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             of
             
             Horse
             and
             foot
             in
             600
             Gallies
             against
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             charging
             his
             Commanders
             to
             destroy
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             bring
             all
             the
             people
             captives
             to
             him
             ;
             accordingly
             they
             ●ailed
             into
             Attica
             ,
             where
             landing
             ,
             they
             made
             grievous
             spoile
             of
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Athens
             would
             have
             submitted
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             near
             them
             :
             but
             the
             Athenians
             choosing
             Miltiades
             for
             their
             Generall
             ,
             sent
             him
             forth
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Auxiliaries
             ;
             who
             marching
             to
             Marathon
             ,
             about
             two
             leagues
             from
             Athens
             ,
             encountered
             with
             the
             great
             Army
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             charging
             them
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             they
             prevented
             the
             throwing
             of
             their
             darts
             ,
             and
             enforced
             them
             to
             run
             away
             like
             sheep
             to
             their
             Navy
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             great
             carnage
             ,
             they
             burnt
             and
             took
             many
             of
             their
             ships
             also
             :
             At
             this
             time
             Themistocles
             being
             a
             very
             young
             man
             ,
             shewed
             much
             valour
             ,
             and
             dexterity
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             Also
             in
             this
             battel
             Cynaegirus
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             shewed
             
             such
             incomparable
             valour
             ,
             that
             pursuing
             the
             Persians
             to
             then
             ships
             ;
             when
             some
             of
             them
             were
             putting
             off
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             he
             caught
             hold
             of
             one
             of
             the
             ships
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             holding
             it
             till
             his
             hand
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             then
             did
             he
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             with
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             till
             that
             also
             was
             
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             caught
             hold
             of
             it
             with
             his
             teeth
             .
             Iustin.
             
          
           
             Xerxes
             sending
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             and
             
             Athens
             ,
             requiring
             them
             to
             send
             him
             earth
             and
             water
             in
             token
             of
             their
             homage
             ;
             they
             out
             of
             greatnesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             scorning
             the
             message
             ,
             took
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             threw
             some
             of
             them
             into
             a
             Jakes
             ,
             others
             into
             a
             pit
             of
             water
             ;
             bidding
             them
             to
             take
             earth
             and
             water
             from
             thence
             ,
             if
             they
             pleased
             to
             carry
             to
             their
             Lord.
             
               Pezel
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             in
             their
             publick
             feasts
             had
             alwayes
             
             three
             dances
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             old
             men
             ,
             who
             sang
             :
             
               We
               have
               been
               young
               ,
               and
               strong
               ,
               and
               valiant
               heretofore
               ,
               Till
               crooked
               age
               did
               hold
               us
               back
               ,
               and
               bid
               us
               do
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             who
             sang
             :
             
               We
               yet
               are
               young
               ,
               bold
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               maintaine
               That
               quarrel
               still
               against
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               do
               on
               earth
               remain
               .
            
          
           
             The
             third
             of
             children
             ,
             who
             sang
             :
             
               And
               we
               do
               hope
               as
               well
               to
               passe
               you
               all
               at
               last
               ,
               And
               that
               the
               world
               shall
               witnesse
               be
               ere
               many
               yeares
               be
               past
               .
            
             In
             their
             warres
             they
             assaulted
             their
             enemies
             very
             fiercely
             ,
             and
             never
             gave
             over
             till
             the
             flight
             of
             their
             enemies
             had
             assured
             them
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             quickly
             ,
             and
             quietly
             retreated
             into
             their
             camp
             judging
             it
             unworthy
             their
             manhood
             ,
             and
             an
             ignoble
             action
             ,
             to
             kill
             ,
             and
             hew
             in
             pieces
             men
             once
             scattered
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             order
             :
             this
             much
             surthered
             their
             victories
             ,
             their
             enemies
             being
             upon
             their
             flight
             ,
             secured
             from
             further
             danger
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             When
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             had
             put
             Calisthenes
             to
             death
             ,
             
             he
             suspected
             Lysimachus
             ,
             another
             of
             his
             brave
             Captaines
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             a
             familiar
             friend
             to
             Calisthenes
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             cast
             naked
             to
             a
             most
             fierce
             Lion
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Lion
             came
             roaring
             
             upon
             him
             ,
             Lysimachus
             wrapped
             his
             shirt
             about
             his
             arme
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             his
             hand
             into
             the
             Lions
             mouth
             ,
             and
             taking
             fast
             hold
             of
             his
             tongue
             ,
             he
             slew
             the
             Lion
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             being
             informed
             of
             ,
             having
             his
             valour
             in
             admiration
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             forgave
             him
             ,
             but
             esteemed
             him
             more
             highly
             then
             ever
             before
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             being
             very
             swift
             of
             foot
             when
             he
             was
             
             young
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             followers
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             would
             not
             runne
             in
             the
             Olympick
             games
             ?
             
               Yea
               truly
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               of
               Kings
               will
               contend
               with
               me
               therein
               .
            
             Justin.
             
          
           
             When
             he
             heard
             of
             any
             great
             City
             that
             his
             father
             
             had
             taken
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             be
             very
             sorrowfull
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             to
             his
             companions
             ,
             
               My
               father
               will
               take
               away
               all
               occasions
               from
               me
               of
               atchieving
               any
               great
               matters
               .
            
          
           
             A
             gallant
             horse
             called
             Bucephalus
             being
             proffered
             
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             prized
             at
             eight
             thousand
             seven
             hundred
             crownes
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             let
             none
             get
             upon
             his
             back
             :
             Alexander
             being
             by
             ,
             and
             seeing
             their
             error
             ,
             in
             setting
             him
             so
             that
             their
             shadow
             frighted
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             lay
             the
             price
             of
             the
             horse
             with
             his
             father
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             back
             him
             :
             and
             accordingly
             turning
             him
             on
             the
             other
             side
             where
             the
             horse
             might
             not
             see
             his
             shadow
             ,
             he
             mounted
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             rode
             him
             up
             and
             down
             :
             His
             father
             wondering
             at
             his
             Magnanimity
             ,
             when
             he
             alighted
             ,
             kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             
               O
               my
               sonne
               ,
               thou
               must
               seek
               out
               some
               other
               Kingdomes
               ,
               for
            
             Macedonia
             
               is
               too
               little
               for
               thee
               .
               Diod.
               Sic.
               Q.
               Cur.
               
            
          
           
             Porus
             an
             Indian
             King
             ,
             fighting
             valiantly
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             
             received
             many
             wounds
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             falling
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             they
             led
             him
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             ▪
             went
             forth
             with
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             to
             meet
             him
             :
             and
             asked
             him
             what
             he
             would
             have
             him
             to
             do
             for
             him
             ?
             Porus
             answered
             ,
             
               Only
               that
               thou
               use
               me
               like
               a
               King
               :
               Alexander
            
             being
             taken
             with
             
             his
             Magnanimity
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               This
               I
               will
               do
               for
               mine
               one
               sake
               ,
               but
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               for
               thee
               ,
               for
               thy
               sake
               ?
               Porus
            
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               all
               was
               contained
               in
               his
               former
               demand
               of
               Kingly
               usage
               :
            
             This
             so
             pleased
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             he
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             another
             bigger
             then
             his
             own
             .
             
               Q
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             Demetrius
             the
             son
             of
             Antigonus
             fighting
             against
             Ptolomaeus
             
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             was
             overthrowne
             in
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             losing
             his
             carriages
             ,
             he
             lost
             all
             his
             furniture
             ,
             and
             apparel
             with
             them
             :
             but
             Ptolomaeus
             sent
             him
             back
             these
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             friends
             that
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               fought
               with
               him
               only
               for
               glory
               ,
               and
               Empire
               :
               Demetrius
            
             was
             so
             affected
             herewith
             ,
             that
             he
             prayed
             to
             the
             gods
             to
             give
             him
             an
             opportunity
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             long
             in
             Ptolomaeus
             his
             debt
             ,
             but
             might
             requite
             him
             with
             the
             like
             courtesie
             :
             which
             shortly
             after
             fell
             out
             ,
             for
             in
             another
             battel
             Demetrius
             overcame
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             not
             so
             much
             for
             what
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             as
             that
             hereby
             he
             could
             retaliate
             Ptolomies
             kindnesse
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             by
             a
             free
             release
             of
             all
             his
             captives
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             was
             of
             a
             most
             magnanimous
             resolution
             ,
             
             insomuch
             as
             being
             forewarned
             of
             the
             conspiracy
             that
             was
             made
             against
             him
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Morise
               quàm
               timere
               malle
            
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             admit
             of
             feare
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Subrius
               Flavius
            
             ,
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             Praetorian
             souldiers
             ,
             
             having
             (
             with
             others
             )
             conspired
             the
             death
             of
             Nero
             ;
             the
             conspiracy
             being
             discovered
             ,
             Nero
             asked
             him
             ,
             why
             contrary
             to
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             duty
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             one
             against
             him
             ?
             he
             stoutly
             answered
             :
             
               Because
               I
               hated
               thee
               :
               and
               yet
               there
               was
               not
               one
               in
               thine
               army
               more
               loyal
               then
               my selfe
               ,
               all
               the
               while
               thou
               deservedst
               love
               ;
               but
               after
               thou
               hadst
               murthered
               thy
               mother
               ,
               and
               wife
               ,
               and
               hadst
               turned
               Charioteer
               ,
               Stage-player
               ,
               and
               Boutefeux
               ,
               I
               could
               no
               
               longer
               endure
               thee
               .
            
             Suet.
             
               Sulpicius
               ,
               Afer
            
             ,
             a
             Centurian
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             the
             conspirators
             ,
             to
             the
             like
             question
             ,
             returned
             this
             blunt
             answer
             ,
             Because
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               there
               was
               no
               other
               way
               to
               help
               thee
               ,
               but
               to
               rid
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Mardonius
             being
             left
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             in
             Greece
             ,
             
             after
             Xerxes
             his
             returne
             into
             Asia
             ;
             he
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             him
             making
             many
             golden
             promises
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             do
             it
             :
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             sent
             their
             Ambassadors
             also
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             disswade
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             shewing
             how
             dishonourable
             it
             would
             be
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             to
             all
             Greece
             :
             and
             the
             better
             to
             prevaile
             ,
             they
             sent
             them
             word
             that
             whereas
             their
             houses
             had
             been
             burnt
             ,
             and
             their
             harvest
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             they
             would
             provide
             for
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             warre
             lasted
             .
             To
             the
             Persian
             Ambassadors
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             scorned
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Sunne
             kept
             his
             course
             to
             make
             any
             friendship
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             whom
             they
             hoped
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             gods
             to
             drive
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             .
             To
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             knowing
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             they
             marvelled
             why
             they
             should
             suspect
             their
             complying
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             assuring
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             promises
             in
             the
             world
             could
             not
             make
             them
             unfaithful
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             nor
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Persians
             whil'st
             there
             was
             any
             one
             of
             them
             alive
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             proffer
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             they
             gave
             them
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             withall
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             hoped
             they
             should
             be
             able
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             be
             burthensome
             unto
             others
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             King
             Porsenna
             making
             warre
             against
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             the
             Consul
             Publicola
             ,
             ●allied
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             betwixt
             
             whom
             began
             an
             hot
             skirmish
             neer
             Tyber
             ;
             and
             the
             enemies
             exceeding
             in
             number
             ,
             Publicola
             fighting
             valiantly
             ,
             was
             wounded
             so
             dangerously
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             carried
             away
             by
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             so
             discouraged
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             enemies
             pursuing
             them
             to
             the
             wooden
             bridge
             ,
             whereby
             Rome
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             taken
             :
             But
             
               Horatius
               Cocles
            
             ,
             with
             two
             other
             young
             Noblemen
             ,
             made
             head
             upon
             the
             bridge
             against
             them
             .
             till
             the
             bridge
             was
             broken
             down
             behinde
             them
             :
             then
             Cocles
             ,
             armed
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             hurt
             in
             the
             hip
             with
             a
             pike
             ,
             leaped
             into
             Tyber
             ,
             and
             swam
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             river
             :
             Publicola
             admiring
             his
             valour
             ,
             gave
             him
             an
             annual
             pension
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             land
             as
             he
             could
             compasse
             about
             in
             a
             day
             with
             a
             plough
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Whil'st
             Porsenna
             besieged
             Rome
             ,
             a
             citizen
             called
             
             Mutius
             ,
             devising
             how
             he
             might
             kill
             him
             ,
             disguised
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             his
             army
             ,
             and
             speaking
             the
             Tuscan
             language
             perfectly
             ,
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             but
             not
             knowing
             him
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             slew
             one
             that
             was
             neer
             him
             ,
             mistaking
             him
             for
             the
             King
             :
             hereupon
             he
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             Porsenna
             calling
             for
             a
             pan
             of
             coales
             ,
             caused
             his
             right
             hand
             to
             be
             held
             over
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             flesh
             fried
             ,
             and
             the
             sinewes
             shrunk
             ,
             yet
             did
             Mutius
             all
             the
             while
             look
             upon
             the
             King
             with
             an
             undaunted
             countenance
             ;
             which
             Porsenna
             wondering
             at
             ,
             caused
             the
             fire
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             his
             sword
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             taking
             with
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             was
             thence
             called
             Scaevola
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Aristomenes
             King
             of
             the
             Messenians
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             gallant
             ,
             
             and
             valiant
             man
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             battel
             against
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             slew
             one
             hundred
             men
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             :
             the
             like
             he
             did
             in
             divers
             other
             battels
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             used
             to
             offer
             to
             Jupiter
             a
             sacrifice
             called
             Hecatomphonia
             ,
             or
             Centicidium
             .
             Pausan.
             
          
           
           
             See
             the
             example
             of
             Xenophon
             ,
             in
             Ingratitude
             ,
          
           
             Epaminondas
             with
             his
             Thebans
             ,
             having
             given
             the
             
             Spartans
             a
             great
             overthrow
             at
             Leustra
             ,
             went
             presently
             to
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             attempt
             upon
             the
             City
             it selfe
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             a
             valiant
             young
             man
             of
             Lacedaemon
             called
             Isadas
             ,
             neither
             defended
             with
             armour
             ,
             nor
             apparrel
             ,
             but
             being
             stark
             naked
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             anointed
             with
             oile
             ,
             and
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             did
             wonders
             both
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             his
             citizens
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             very
             enemies
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             slew
             all
             that
             he
             met
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             received
             any
             wound
             himselfe
             :
             and
             after
             the
             fight
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             Ephori
             crowned
             him
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             then
             fined
             him
             a
             thousand
             Drachma's
             for
             exposing
             himselfe
             to
             such
             danger
             without
             his
             armour
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Epaminondas
             in
             another
             battel
             that
             he
             fought
             against
             
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             and
             Arcadians
             ,
             was
             sorely
             wounded
             with
             a
             dart
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             into
             his
             tent
             ,
             after
             the
             battel
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             Chyrurgeons
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             when
             the
             dart
             was
             drawn
             forth
             of
             his
             body
             he
             must
             needs
             die
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             called
             his
             Squire
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             had
             not
             lost
             his
             shield
             ?
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             No
             ,
             and
             withal
             shewed
             it
             to
             him
             :
             Then
             he
             asked
             if
             his
             army
             had
             gotten
             the
             victory
             ?
             they
             told
             him
             .
             
               Iea.
               Then
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               it
               's
               now
               time
               for
               me
               to
               leave
               my
               life
               ,
            
             and
             so
             bade
             them
             pull
             out
             the
             dart
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             friends
             cried
             out
             grievously
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               O
               Epaminondas
               ,
               thou
               diest
               without
               children
               :
            
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Nay
               truly
               ,
               for
               ●
               shall
               leave
               two
               daughters
               behinde
               me
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               my
               two
               great
               victories
               ,
               one
               a●
            
             Leuctra
             
               and
               this
               at
            
             Mantinea
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             dart
             being
             pulled
             out
             ,
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             battel
             of
             Cheronaea
             wherein
             Philip
             K.
             of
             Macedon
             
             overcame
             the
             Athenians
             ;
             after
             the
             victorie
             looking
             upon
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             his
             adversaries
             ▪
             he
             much
             
             commended
             them
             for
             their
             valour
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             their
             wounds
             were
             in
             their
             fore-parts
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             they
             died
             in
             those
             very
             stations
             which
             were
             assigned
             by
             their
             Captaines
             :
             Also
             when
             with
             his
             friends
             (
             in
             token
             of
             joy
             for
             the
             victory
             )
             he
             celebrated
             a
             drunken
             feast
             ,
             and
             danced
             amongst
             the
             Captives
             ,
             deriding
             them
             in
             their
             calamity
             ,
             Damades
             one
             of
             those
             Athenian
             Captives
             ,
             freely
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               O
               King
               ,
               now
               that
               fortune
               hath
               put
               upon
               thee
               the
               person
               of
            
             Agamem●on
             ,
             
               art
               thou
               not
               ashamed
               to
               act
               the
               part
               of
               drunken
            
             Thersites
             ?
             Philip
             wondering
             at
             his
             courage
             ,
             set
             both
             Damades
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Athenian
             captives
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             home
             without
             ransom
             ,
             and
             buried
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             slaine
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Athenians
             .
             Diod.
             Sic.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             Scipio's
             ,
             brethren
             :
             Pub.
             and
             
               Cn.
               Cornelius
               ▪
            
             
             were
             famous
             for
             their
             warres
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             called
             ,
             
               Duo
               fulmina
               belli
            
             ,
             the
             two
             thunderbolts
             of
             warre
             .
             Polyb.
             
          
           
             
               Claudius
               Marcellus
            
             fought
             one
             and
             fifty
             battels
             ,
             and
             
             was
             for
             his
             valour
             called
             
               Gladius
               Romani
               populi
            
             ,
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Romanes
             :
             as
             
               Fabius
               M.
            
             was
             called
             Clypeus
             ,
             their
             buckler
             ,
             for
             his
             policy
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Cato
             being
             but
             fourteen
             years
             old
             ,
             used
             to
             go
             with
             
             his
             Master
             Sarpedon
             ,
             to
             Sylla's
             house
             ,
             to
             salute
             him
             :
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             was
             the
             executioners
             house
             ,
             whither
             Sylla
             sent
             whom
             he
             pleased
             to
             be
             tormented
             ,
             and
             slaine
             :
             Cato
             seeing
             this
             said
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             
               Why
               doth
               no
               man
               kill
               this
               tyrant
            
             Sylla
             ?
             Sarpedon
             answered
             ,
             
               Because
               they
               more
               fear
               him
               ,
               then
               hate
               him
               :
               Cato
            
             replied
             ,
             
               Why
               then
               will
               you
               not
               give
               me
               a
               sword
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               kill
               him
               ,
               and
               free
               my
               countrey
               from
               such
               a
               savage
               beast
               ?
            
             Afterwards
             Pompey
             being
             returned
             out
             of
             the
             East
             with
             great
             glory
             after
             his
             victories
             ,
             sought
             to
             oblige
             Cato
             to
             him
             ,
             thinking
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             thereby
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             
             desired
             to
             marry
             with
             Cato's
             sister
             ,
             which
             the
             maid
             much
             desired
             ,
             but
             Cato
             liked
             not
             the
             motion
             ,
             returning
             this
             answer
             :
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               be
               ensnared
               with
               women
               :
               If
            
             Pompey
             
               did
               that
               which
               was
               just
               ,
               and
               profit
               able
               for
               the
               Common
               wealth
               ,
               he
               should
               easily
               have
               him
               for
               his
               friend
               ,
               otherwise
               no
               bribes
               ,
               or
               contracts
               should
               procure
               it
               .
            
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             Jotopata
             a
             City
             in
             Galilee
             ,
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             the
             walls
             thereof
             sore
             shaken
             by
             the
             force
             of
             a
             great
             battering
             Ramme
             ;
             one
             Eleazer
             a
             Jew
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             took
             up
             an
             huge
             stone
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             with
             such
             violence
             upon
             the
             Ramme
             ,
             that
             he
             brake
             off
             the
             head
             thereof
             :
             and
             then
             leaping
             down
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             took
             up
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             into
             the
             City
             in
             despite
             of
             them
             all
             .
             
               Joseph
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               George
               Castriot
            
             (
             
               alias
               Scanderbeg
            
             )
             Prince
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             
             was
             inspired
             with
             such
             a
             spirit
             of
             valour
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             defending
             his
             Countrey
             against
             the
             barbarous
             Turks
             ,
             that
             in
             fighting
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             very
             eagernesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             his
             blood
             would
             usually
             burst
             out
             of
             his
             lips
             :
             and
             with
             such
             violence
             he
             struck
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             he
             clave
             in
             sunder
             ,
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             usually
             cut
             off
             an
             armed
             arme
             at
             a
             blow
             :
             and
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             he
             slew
             above
             ●wo
             thousand
             of
             them
             at
             several
             times
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               Turk
            
             .
          
           
             The
             earth
             opening
             about
             Rome
             ,
             the
             wizards
             resolving
             
             that
             it
             would
             not
             close
             againe
             ,
             till
             the
             best
             thing
             the
             City
             had
             were
             cast
             into
             it
             :
             
               M.
               Curtius
            
             expounding
             that
             to
             be
             a
             martial
             man
             ,
             leaped
             himselfe
             into
             it
             ,
             armed
             at
             all
             points
             :
             whereupon
             the
             place
             was
             afterwards
             called
             ,
             
               Lacus
               Curt●i
            
             .
             Livie
             .
          
           
             A
             Romane
             Captaine
             being
             hindred
             in
             his
             march
             by
             
             the
             Augurs
             trifling
             stay
             to
             divine
             what
             the
             successe
             of
             their
             journey
             should
             be
             ,
             by
             a
             bird
             that
             sat
             by
             the
             way-side
             :
             he
             took
             abowe
             ,
             and
             killed
             the
             bird
             ,
             saying
             :
             
             
               How
               should
               this
               silly
               bird
               read
               us
               our
               fortune
               ,
               when
               she
               could
               not
               foretell
               her
               own
               ?
            
             and
             so
             undauntedly
             marching
             on
             ,
             he
             prospered
             never
             the
             worse
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Newes
             heing
             brought
             to
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             of
             the
             huge
             
             Army
             that
             Xerxes
             had
             brought
             over
             into
             Greece
             ,
             whose
             archers
             were
             so
             many
             (
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             )
             that
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Persians
             arrowes
             would
             be
             so
             thick
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             would
             darken
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             :
             Dieneces
             a
             Spartan
             answered
             :
             
               It
               's
               good
               newes
               ,
               for
               then
               we
               shall
               fight
               in
               the
               shade
               .
            
          
           
             Before
             the
             great
             battel
             of
             Cannae
             ,
             fought
             between
             
             the
             Carthaginians
             and
             
               Romanes
               ,
               Hannibal
            
             sent
             his
             brother
             Mago
             to
             view
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             countenance
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             returne
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             work
             they
             were
             like
             to
             have
             with
             the
             Romans
             ?
             Work
             enough
             ,
             answered
             Mago
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             an
             horrible
             company
             :
             As
             horrible
             a
             company
             as
             they
             be
             (
             said
             Hannibal
             )
             I
             will
             warrant
             thee
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Mago
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             therewith
             all
             fell
             a
             laughing
             ,
             which
             his
             souldiers
             took
             for
             a
             certain
             signe
             of
             victory
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             fell
             out
             ▪
             
               Sir
               Walt.
               Rawley
            
             .
          
           
             Honry
             the
             fifth
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             before
             the
             battel
             at
             
             Agincourt
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             warlike
             preparations
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             perplexed
             :
             but
             on●●
             Captain
             Gam
             standing
             by
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               if
               there
               were
               ●s●●
               many
               ,
               there
               were
               enow
               to
               be
               killed
               ,
               enow
               to
               be
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               enow
               to
               runne
               away
               :
            
             which
             resolute
             speec●●
             much
             cheared
             up
             the
             King.
             
               Eng.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             At
             the
             siege
             of
             Belgrave
             in
             Hungary
             by
             the
             
               Turks
               ▪
            
             
             a
             certaine
             Turke
             getting
             upon
             the
             walls
             advanced
             his
             Ensigne
             upon
             them
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             being
             lost
             :
             but
             a
             Bohemian
             souldier
             running
             to
             him
             ,
             caught
             him
             fast
             about
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             (
             who
             was
             not
             farre
             from
             him
             )
             asked
             if
             he
             might
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             
             cast
             himselfe
             down
             from
             the
             wall
             with
             that
             dog
             ?
             (
             so
             so
             he
             called
             the
             Turke
             :
             )
             to
             whom
             the
             Governour
             answered
             .
             
               Yea
               ,
               without
               doubt
            
             :
             whereupon
             e●tsoones
             he
             tumbled
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Turke
             in
             his
             armes
             from
             off
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             saved
             the
             lives
             of
             all
             in
             the
             City
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Romanes
             being
             ready
             to
             joyne
             battel
             with
             the
             
             Albanes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             avoid
             bloodshed
             ,
             agreed
             that
             the
             victory
             should
             be
             determined
             by
             three
             against
             three
             :
             Now
             there
             were
             in
             each
             campe
             three
             brethren
             born
             at
             one
             birth
             ,
             of
             equal
             years
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             be
             the
             Champions
             :
             The
             three
             Horatii
             for
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Curiatii
             for
             the
             Albanes
             :
             who
             after
             a
             doubtfull
             conflict
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Horatii
             being
             slaine
             ,
             the
             third
             (
             pretending
             feare
             )
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             thereby
             drew
             his
             adversaries
             asunder
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             wounds
             )
             could
             not
             runne
             with
             equal
             speed
             :
             which
             being
             perceived
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             turned
             back
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             one
             by
             one
             in
             single
             fi●ht
             before
             they
             could
             joyne
             together
             ,
             whereby
             the
             day
             fell
             to
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Sir
             
               Walt.
               Raw.
               Hist
            
             ,
          
           
             The
             Tacchi
             ,
             (
             a
             people
             in
             Asia
             )
             rather
             then
             they
             
             would
             be
             captivated
             to
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             threw
             themselves
             down
             headlong
             from
             the
             rocks
             ;
             the
             very
             women
             throwing
             down
             their
             own
             children
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             casting
             themselves
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Cato
             ,
             when
             the
             last
             battel
             was
             fought
             betwixt
             Julius
             
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             the
             Senators
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             stood
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             countrey
             :
             Caesar
             having
             wonne
             the
             day
             ,
             Cato
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Sea
             at
             Utica
             ,
             choosing
             ●ather
             to
             drown
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             to
             survive
             his
             countreys
             liberty
             .
             Lucan
             .
          
           
             Darius
             the
             Persian
             Monarch
             invading
             Scythia
             ,
             sent
             
             unto
             the
             King
             thereof
             to
             yield
             himselfe
             as
             his
             subject
             ;
             whereunto
             the
             Scythians
             returned
             him
             this
             Hieroglyphical
             
             answer
             :
             sending
             him
             back
             by
             his
             Ambassadors
             ▪
             
               a
               bird
               ,
               a
               frog
               ,
               a
               mouse
               ,
               and
               five
               arrows
               :
            
             which
             was
             diversly
             interpreted
             by
             Darius
             his
             Captaines
             :
             But
             Gobrias
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Princes
             ,
             truly
             interpreted
             them
             thus
             :
             O
             ye
             Persians
             ,
             get
             ye
             wings
             like
             birds
             ,
             or
             dive
             under
             the
             water
             like
             frogs
             ,
             or
             creep
             into
             holes
             of
             the
             earth
             like
             mice
             ,
             or
             ye
             shall
             not
             escape
             our
             arrowes
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             knowing
             that
             there
             was
             but
             one
             God
             :
             in
             
             his
             Apology
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               would
               grant
               him
               his
               life
               upon
               condition
               to
               keep
               that
               truth
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               teach
               it
               unto
               others
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               accept
               of
               his
               life
               upon
               such
               a
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             Breda
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             being
             by
             treachery
             
             delivered
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             Anno
             1580.
             was
             againe
             recovered
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Anno
             1590.
             by
             an
             hardy
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             enterprise
             ,
             which
             Captain
             Charles
             of
             Haraugiere
             made
             with
             seventy
             two
             resolute
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             being
             hidden
             in
             a
             boat
             full
             of
             turfes
             ,
             entering
             at
             noon
             day
             ,
             in
             a
             thousand
             dangers
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             discovered
             ,
             they
             lay
             still
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             coming
             suddenly
             forth
             of
             the
             boat
             ,
             they
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             
               Corps
               Dugard
            
             ,
             giving
             entrance
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Hohenlo
             ,
             with
             their
             troops
             which
             lay
             not
             farre
             off
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Garrison
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             was
             yielded
             by
             composition
             .
             
               Belg.
               Com.
               Wealth
            
             .
             p.
             292.
             
          
           
             In
             an
             assault
             made
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             upon
             the
             suburbs
             
             of
             
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Turks
             having
             scaled
             the
             Italian
             Fort
             ,
             a
             tall
             Hungarian
             woman
             ,
             whose
             courage
             farre
             exceeded
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             her
             sexe
             ,
             thrust
             in
             amongst
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             sithe
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             at
             one
             blowe
             ,
             struck
             off
             two
             of
             the
             Turks
             heads
             ,
             which
             so
             encouraged
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             repelled
             thereby
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             741.
             
          
           
             At
             Numantia
             in
             Spaine
             foure
             thousand
             souldiers
             
             
             withstood
             fourty
             thousand
             Romanes
             for
             fourteene
             yeares
             together
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             having
             often
             valiently
             repulsed
             them
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             unto
             two
             dishonourable
             compositions
             ;
             at
             last
             when
             they
             could
             well
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             ,
             they
             gathered
             all
             their
             armour
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             goods
             together
             ,
             and
             laid
             them
             on
             a
             heap
             ,
             which
             being
             fiered
             ,
             they
             voluntarily
             buried
             themselves
             in
             the
             flames
             also
             :
             leaving
             unto
             Scipio
             nothing
             but
             the
             bare
             name
             of
             Numantia
             to
             adorne
             his
             triumph
             with
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Saguntum
             having
             been
             besieged
             by
             
             Hannibal
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             moneths
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             famine
             ,
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             inforced
             to
             eat
             mans
             flesh
             ;
             at
             the
             last
             when
             they
             could
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             ,
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             fire
             ,
             in
             which
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             City
             were
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             .
             
               Aug.
               de
               Civ
            
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             besieging
             Abidus
             ,
             when
             the
             
             people
             saw
             that
             they
             could
             not
             escape
             :
             they
             first
             cast
             their
             goods
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             then
             killed
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             themselves
             ,
             leaving
             an
             empty
             City
             for
             him
             .
             Livi.
             
          
           
             Martius
             the
             Romane
             General
             going
             against
             the
             Sarini
             
             (
             which
             were
             Gaules
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Alpes
             )
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             lose
             their
             liberty
             ,
             they
             killed
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             then
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             which
             were
             surprized
             ,
             starved
             themselves
             .
             Oros.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Isle
             of
             Goze
             neare
             unto
             Malta
             ,
             being
             taken
             by
             
             the
             Turks
             ,
             a
             certain
             Sicilian
             that
             had
             lived
             long
             there
             ,
             and
             had
             married
             a
             wife
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             two
             faire
             daughters
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             state
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             seeing
             this
             last
             calamity
             approaching
             ,
             rather
             then
             he
             would
             see
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             daughters
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             shamefull
             servitude
             ,
             having
             called
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             first
             ●lew
             
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             his
             two
             daughters
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             mother
             :
             this
             done
             ,
             with
             an
             harquebuse
             ,
             and
             a
             crosse
             bowe
             bent
             ,
             (
             as
             clean
             bereft
             of
             senses
             )
             he
             made
             towards
             his
             enemies
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             slew
             two
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             fighting
             a
             while
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             being
             invironed
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             Turks
             ,
             brought
             himselfe
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             most
             unhappy
             life
             .
             
               Pur.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             878.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             entering
             into
             a
             boat
             in
             tempestuous
             weather
             ,
             
             the
             waterman
             was
             afraid
             to
             put
             forth
             from
             the
             shoar
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Perge
               contra
               tempestatem
               forti
               animo
               ,
               Caesarem
               fers
               ,
               &
               fortunam
               Caesaris
               :
            
             Beare
             up
             couragiously
             against
             the
             stormes
             ,
             thou
             carriest
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Caesars
             fortune
             .
          
           
             Godfrey
             of
             Bulloigne
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             in
             lesse
             then
             
             foure
             yeares
             conquered
             all
             the
             goodliest
             Provinces
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             drove
             out
             the
             Turks
             :
             In
             that
             cruel
             conflict
             in
             Solomons
             Temple
             (
             as
             himselfe
             reports
             in
             a
             letter
             )
             his
             men
             by
             the
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             enemies
             stood
             in
             blood
             above
             the
             ankles
             :
             in
             a
             terrible
             battel
             at
             Ascalon
             ,
             he
             slew
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             the
             Infidels
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               History
            
             .
          
           
             Huniades
             that
             Bulwarke
             of
             Europe
             ,
             like
             a
             violent
             
             tempest
             ,
             and
             impetuous
             torrent
             did
             so
             batter
             and
             beat
             down
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             his
             name
             became
             dreadfull
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             used
             the
             same
             to
             fear
             their
             crying
             children
             withall
             :
             He
             fought
             five
             times
             upon
             one
             day
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             five
             times
             foiled
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             slight
             :
             He
             killed
             that
             valiant
             Viceroy
             of
             
               Asia
               ,
               Mefites
               Bassa
            
             ,
             with
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Turks
             moe
             :
             At
             that
             famous
             battel
             of
             Vascape
             with
             fifteen
             thousand
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             overthrew
             
               Abedin
               Bassa
            
             with
             fourescore
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             .
             
               Car.
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Reigne
             of
             King
             John
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             controversie
             
             
             arising
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             about
             a
             Seigniory
             ,
             and
             certain
             Castles
             :
             the
             King
             of
             France
             offered
             a
             Champion
             to
             fight
             for
             his
             right
             ;
             whereupon
             King
             John.
             chose
             
               John
               Cursy
            
             Earle
             of
             Ulster
             :
             but
             when
             the
             French
             Champion
             heard
             of
             his
             exceeding
             great
             feeding
             ,
             and
             mighty
             strength
             ,
             he
             refused
             the
             combate
             :
             Then
             the
             King
             of
             France
             desired
             to
             see
             a
             stroak
             given
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Iohn
               Cursy
            
             ,
             and
             he
             set
             a
             strong
             and
             doughty
             good
             morion
             ,
             or
             head-piece
             full
             of
             maile
             upon
             a
             great
             block
             ;
             and
             taking
             his
             skeine
             or
             sword
             ,
             he
             smote
             the
             morion
             through
             ,
             from
             the
             crest
             downward
             ,
             and
             his
             sword
             stuck
             so
             fast
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             man
             but
             himselfe
             could
             pull
             it
             out
             ,
             yet
             he
             himselfe
             did
             it
             with
             much
             facility
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Ire
            
             .
             p.
             154.
             
          
           
             Ul●zales
             ,
             and
             Caracoza
             ,
             great
             Captaines
             amongst
             
             the
             Turks
             ,
             landing
             their
             men
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Curzola
               :
               Anthonius
               Contarenus
            
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Towne
             ,
             ●led
             out
             in
             the
             night
             with
             the
             Townsmen
             also
             into
             the
             rocks
             for
             safety
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             not
             left
             in
             the
             Towne
             above
             twenty
             men
             ,
             and
             eighty
             women
             :
             who
             with
             weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             came
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             desiring
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             then
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Turks
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Turks
             approached
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             the
             women
             with
             stones
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             such
             weapons
             ,
             beat
             them
             off
             with
             greater
             courage
             then
             could
             have
             been
             expected
             ,
             in
             their
             weake
             sexe
             :
             which
             whil'st
             they
             were
             doing
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             that
             a
             great
             storme
             arose
             suddenly
             ,
             which
             so
             outragiously
             tossed
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             were
             glad
             to
             give
             over
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             to
             hie
             away
             to
             a
             place
             of
             more
             safety
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             869.
             
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             was
             such
             a
             mirrour
             of
             manhood
             ,
             and
             
             so
             terrible
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             nine
             years
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             they
             passed
             through
             Lyssa
             ,
             where
             his
             body
             lay
             buried
             ,
             they
             digged
             up
             his
             bones
             with
             great
             devotion
             ;
             reckoning
             it
             some
             part
             of
             their
             happinesse
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             but
             
             see
             ,
             or
             touch
             the
             same
             :
             and
             such
             as
             could
             get
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             were
             it
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             caused
             the
             same
             to
             be
             set
             ,
             some
             in
             silver
             ,
             some
             in
             gold
             ,
             to
             hang
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             would
             animate
             their
             spirits
             ,
             with
             extraordinary
             vigour
             .
             
               Paulus
               Jovius
               Illust.
               virorum
            
             .
          
           
             A
             brave
             ,
             and
             valiant
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             with
             incredible
             courage
             withstood
             Dionysius
             the
             elder
             in
             defence
             
             of
             a
             City
             :
             at
             length
             falling
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             told
             him
             that
             the
             day
             before
             he
             had
             caused
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             kinsfolke
             to
             be
             drowned
             :
             To
             whom
             the
             brave
             Captaine
             stoutly
             outstaring
             him
             ,
             answered
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             more
             happy
             then
             himselfe
             by
             the
             space
             of
             one
             day
             :
             afterwards
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             stripped
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             executioner
             to
             be
             dragged
             through
             the
             City
             most
             ignominiously
             ,
             cruelly
             whipping
             him
             ,
             and
             contumeliously
             scoffing
             at
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             as
             no
             whit
             dismayed
             ,
             ever
             shewed
             a
             constant
             ,
             and
             resolute
             heart
             :
             And
             with
             a
             chearfull
             ,
             and
             bold
             countenance
             went
             on
             still
             ,
             boldly
             recounting
             the
             honourable
             ,
             and
             glorious
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             he
             would
             never
             consent
             to
             yield
             his
             country
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             cruel
             Tyrant
             .
             Bolton
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             great
             dearth
             at
             Rome
             was
             transporting
             corne
             thither
             :
             but
             finding
             the
             sea
             rough
             ,
             
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             some
             would
             have
             disswaded
             him
             from
             adventuring
             himselfe
             in
             such
             weather
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gallantly
             answered
             :
             
               It
               's
               necessary
               that
               corne
               should
               be
               carried
               to
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               but
               not
               that
               I
               should
               live
               .
            
          
           
             Antigonus
             hearing
             some
             of
             his
             souldiers
             reckoning
             how
             many
             their
             enemies
             were
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             
             feares
             ,
             steps
             in
             suddenly
             amongst
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               And
               how
               many
               do
               you
               reckon
               me
               for
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Valour
               of
               Women
               .
            
             
               Zenobia
               the
               wife
               of
               Odenate
               King
               of
               the
               Palmyrenians
               ,
               
               accustomed
               her selfe
               to
               all
               those
               many
               imployments
               
               which
               her
               husband
               used
               both
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               warre
               :
               She
               loved
               her
               husband
               exceedingly
               ,
               but
               having
               once
               conceived
               by
               him
               ,
               she
               would
               lie
               with
               him
               no
               more
               till
               after
               her
               delivery
               :
               she
               was
               very
               expert
               in
               the
               
                 Orientall
                 Histories
              
               ,
               which
               she
               wrote
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               for
               the
               use
               of
               posterity
               :
               She
               was
               very
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               black
               sparkling
               eyes
               ,
               and
               her
               teeth
               to
               white
               ,
               that
               they
               seemed
               rather
               to
               be
               pearles
               then
               teeth
               :
               her
               husband
               being
               treacherously
               murthered
               ,
               she
               took
               upon
               her
               the
               government
               ,
               and
               having
               been
               formerly
               accustomed
               to
               the
               Warres
               ,
               she
               fought
               often
               with
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               Subdued
               Egypt
               .
               and
               drave
               out
               thence
               Probus
               the
               Romane
               president
               :
               At
               last
               she
               rather
               by
               compact
               yielded
               to
               ,
               then
               by
               conquest
               was
               overcome
               by
               Aurelian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               whose
               sonne
               married
               her
               daughter
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               her
               stock
               flourished
               in
               Rome
               long
               after
               .
               Lipsius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Valour
               of
               Women
               .
            
             
               Semiranus
               was
               of
               so
               manlike
               a
               disposition
               ,
               that
               she
               
               waged
               warre
               with
               great
               felicity
               :
               she
               had
               in
               her
               Army
               three
               millions
               of
               foot
               ,
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               horse
               ,
               and
               about
               a
               thousand
               Chariots
               .
               As
               she
               was
               dressing
               her self
               ,
               hearing
               of
               the
               defection
               of
               Babylon
               :
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               ,
               with
               one
               part
               of
               her
               haire
               bound
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               loose
               ,
               she
               presently
               went
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               never
               dressed
               up
               her
               head
               till
               she
               had
               brought
               it
               into
               subjection
               .
               
                 Pez
                 .
                 Mel.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               Tomyris
               Queen
               of
               the
               Masigetes
               was
               a
               woman
               of
               
               an
               heroical
               disposition
               :
               When
               Cyrus
               King
               of
               Persia
               came
               with
               an
               huge
               Army
               against
               her
               ,
               the
               (
               pretending
               fear
               )
               retired
               into
               certaine
               mountaines
               ,
               into
               the
               stacts
               whereof
               ,
               when
               Cyrus
               followed
               her
               ,
               she
               set
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               bloody
               ●ight
               ,
               slew
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               also
               ,
               after
               which
               she
               caused
               his
               head
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               threw
               it
               into
               a
               bowle
               of
               blood
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               
                 Satia
                 te
                 sanguine
                 ,
                 qu●m
                 sitivisti
                 ,
                 cujusque
                 semper
                 insatiabilis
                 fuisti
                 :
              
               Glut
               they
               selfe
               with
               blood
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               alwayes
               thirsted
               after
               ,
               and
               with
               which
               thou
               could'st
               never
               be
               satisfied
               .
               Justin.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cowardize
               ,
               Timerousnesse
               ,
               Fearfulnesse
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               great
               battel
               that
               was
               fought
               between
               Philip
               King
               
               of
               Macedon
               ,
               and
               the
               Athenians
               at
               Cheronaea
               ,
               wherein
               the
               liberty
               of
               Greece
               lay
               at
               the
               stake
               :
               Demosthenes
               the
               Athenian
               Orator
               ,
               before
               there
               was
               any
               just
               cause
               for
               it
               ,
               most
               cowardly
               ranne
               away
               ,
               forgetting
               the
               inscription
               upon
               his
               shield
               ,
               in
               golden
               letters
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 foelix
                 ,
                 faustúmque
                 sit
              
               ;
               whereupon
               one
               meeting
               him
               ,
               in
               scorne
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 runnes
                 away
                 ,
                 may
                 fight
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               Diod.
               Sic.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               was
               told
               the
               house
               of
               David
               saying
               ,
               Syria
               is
               
               confederate
               with
               Ephraim
               :
               and
               his
               heart
               was
               moved
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               as
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               wood
               are
               moved
               with
               the
               winde
               .
               Isa.
               7.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 servant
                 slew
                 both
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beare
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 uncircumcised
                 Philistine
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 Sam.
                 17.
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 Five
                 of
                 you
                 shall
                 chase
                 an
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 you
                 shall
                 put
                 ten
                 thousand
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 enemies
                 shall
                 fall
                 before
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
              
               
                 Levit.
                 26.
                 
                 ●
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Sabbath-breakers
             .
          
           
             The
             command
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             hath
             a
             special
             Memento
             ,
             or
             Remember
             prefixed
             unto
             it
             :
             that
             by
             timely
             thinking
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             might
             lay
             aside
             our
             worldly
             businesse
             ,
             and
             get
             our
             hearts
             into
             an
             holy
             array
             ,
             and
             readinesse
             for
             entertainment
             of
             God
             into
             them
             .
             It
             is
             the
             market-day
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             useth
             to
             meet
             his
             people
             to
             dispense
             his
             blessings
             ,
             and
             graces
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             to
             those
             which
             humbly
             ,
             and
             reverently
             attend
             upon
             him
             therein
             .
             The
             carefull
             sanctification
             of
             it
             keeps
             up
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             .
             And
             if
             worldly
             labour
             is
             unlawfull
             upon
             that
             day
             ,
             much
             more
             are
             carnal
             delights
             ,
             and
             pastimes
             :
             
               Melius
               arare
               ,
               quàm
               saltare
               in
               Sabbato
               :
            
             It
             is
             better
             to
             plow
             then
             to
             dance
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             was
             St.
             Austines
             judgement
             :
             and
             when
             men
             neglect
             to
             punish
             the
             profanation
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             usually
             takes
             the
             sword
             into
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             by
             visible
             judgements
             plagues
             the
             profaners
             of
             it
             :
             as
             will
             further
             appeare
             by
             these
             Examples
             following
             .
          
           
             Sabbath
             instituted
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Called
             holy
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             23.
             
             &
             31.
             14.
             
             Nehem.
             9.
             14.
             
             Isa.
             58.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             day
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             .
          
           
             This
             name
             is
             given
             to
             rhe
             seventh
             day
             ,
             Exod.
             21.
             10.
             
             &
             31.
             15.
             
             Lev.
             23.
             3.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             tenth
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
             Lev.
             16.
             29.
             31.
             
             &
             23.
             27
             ,
             32.
             
             Num.
             29.
             7.
             
          
           
           
             To
             some
             dayes
             annexed
             to
             the
             solemne
             festivals
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             eighth
             day
             ,
             Lev.
             23.
             39.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             seventh
             year
             ,
             Lev.
             26.
             4.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             fiftieth
             year
             ,
             Lev.
             25.
             10.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             week
             ,
             Luk.
             24.
             1.
             
             &
             18.
             12.
             the
             word
             week
             is
             in
             the
             Greek
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             kept
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             ceasing
             from
             servile
             labour
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             8.
             
             &
             31.
             14.
             
             Luk.
             23.
             56.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             22.
             and
             from
             doing
             evil
             ,
             Isa.
             56.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             preparing
             to
             keep
             it
             holy
             ,
             Exod.
             35.
             2.
             
             Mark.
             1.
             35
             ,
             39.
             with
             delight
             ,
             Isa.
             58.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             worshipping
             God
             ,
             Ezek.
             46.
             3.
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             Lev.
             26.
             2.
             
             Numb
             .
             28.
             18.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             praying
             ,
             Ezra
             6.
             10.
             
             Isa.
             56.
             7.
             
             Acts
             16.
             13.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             singing
             Psalmes
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             23.
             30.
             
             Psal.
             92.
             
             &
             95.
             2.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             By
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             15.
             
             &
             15.
             21.
             
             Deut.
             31.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             By
             Preaching
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             21.
             
             &
             13.
             42
             ,
             44.
             
             Mark
             6.
             2.
             
             Luk.
             4.
             16
             ,
             31.
             
             &
             6.
             6
             
             :
             &
             13.
             10.
             
             Mal.
             2.
             7.
             
             Neh.
             8.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             By
             conference
             ,
             Acts
             17.
             17.
             
             &
             18.
             4
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Administring
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             John
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Searching
             the
             Scriptures
             after
             hearing
             ,
             Act.
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             By
             holy
             meditation
             ,
             Deut.
             5.
             12.
             
             Exod.
             20.
             20.
             
             &
             31.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             commanded
             ,
             Lev.
             22.
             32.
             
             Exod.
             20.
             8
             ,
             20.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             24.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             not
             to
             be
             polluted
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             21
             ,
             24.
             
             Profaned
             ,
             Ezek.
             22.
             8.
             
             &
             23.
             38.
             with
             servile
             work
             ,
             Lev.
             23.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             21.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Numb
             .
             28.
             25.
             
             &
             29.
             1.
             
             Husbandry
             ,
             Exod.
             34.
             21.
             
             Neh.
             13.
             15.
             
             Buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             or
             thinking
             of
             it
             ,
             Amos
             8.
             6.
             
             Carrying
             burthens
             ,
             Jer.
             17.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Neh.
             13.
             15.
             
             Journeys
             about
             worldly
             ,
             or
             unnecessary
             businesses
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             29.
             
             Doing
             our
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             Isa.
             58.
             13.
             
          
           
           
             January
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             1583.
             being
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             
             about
             foure
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             the
             Scaftold
             in
             the
             Bear-garden
             being
             overloaden
             with
             people
             ,
             suddenly
             fell
             down
             ,
             whereby
             eight
             persons
             were
             slaine
             outright
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             sorely
             hurt
             ,
             and
             bruised
             to
             the
             shortening
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             
               Symps.
               Eccl.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Not
             long
             since
             in
             Bedfordshire
             ,
             a
             match
             at
             football
             
             being
             appointed
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             afternoone
             :
             whil'st
             two
             were
             in
             the
             Belfree
             tolling
             of
             a
             Bell
             to
             call
             the
             company
             together
             ,
             there
             was
             suddenly
             heard
             a
             clap
             of
             thunder
             ,
             and
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             was
             seene
             by
             some
             that
             sat
             in
             the
             Church-Porch
             ,
             coming
             through
             a
             dark
             lane
             ,
             and
             flashing
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             which
             much
             terrified
             them
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             the
             Porch
             into
             the
             Belfree
             ,
             it
             tripped
             up
             his
             heeles
             that
             was
             toiling
             the
             Bell
             ,
             and
             struck
             him
             starke
             dead
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             that
             was
             with
             him
             was
             so
             sorely
             blasted
             therewith
             ,
             that
             shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             died
             also
             .
             Dr.
             
               Twist
               on
               the
               Sab.
            
             
          
           
             At
             a
             place
             called
             Tidworth
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             many
             
             being
             met
             together
             to
             play
             at
             Football
             in
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             one
             had
             his
             leg
             brok●n
             ,
             which
             presently
             Gangrenizing
             he
             forthwith
             died
             thereof
             .
             Eodem
             .
          
           
             At
             Alcester
             in
             Warwickshire
             upon
             the
             coming
             forth
             
             of
             the
             Declaration
             for
             sports
             ,
             a
             lusty
             young
             woman
             went
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             a
             Greene
             ,
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             where
             she
             said
             ,
             she
             would
             dance
             as
             long
             as
             she
             could
             stand
             :
             but
             while
             she
             was
             dancing
             ,
             God
             struck
             her
             with
             a
             violent
             disease
             ,
             whereof
             within
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             she
             died
             .
          
           
             Also
             in
             the
             same
             place
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             
             presently
             after
             the
             evening
             Sermon
             was
             ended
             ,
             brought
             a
             paire
             of
             Cudgels
             into
             the
             street
             ,
             neare
             to
             the
             Ministers
             house
             ,
             calling
             upon
             divers
             to
             play
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             all
             refusing
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             came
             one
             ,
             who
             took
             them
             up
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Though
               I
               never
               played
               in
               my
               life
               ,
               yet
               I
               
               will
               play
               one
               bout
               now
               :
            
             But
             shortly
             after
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             jesting
             with
             a
             young
             maide
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             a
             birding-peece
             ,
             which
             was
             charged
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Have
               at
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             the
             peece
             going
             off
             ,
             shot
             her
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             whereof
             she
             immediately
             died
             for
             which
             act
             he
             forfeited
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             underwent
             the
             trial
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             At
             Wootton
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             a
             Miller
             going
             forth
             
             on
             the
             ●abbath-day
             to
             a
             Wake
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             home
             at
             night
             ,
             found
             his
             House
             ,
             Mill
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             had
             burnt
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             At
             Woolston
             in
             the
             same
             County
             many
             loose
             persons
             
             kept
             a
             Whitson-Ale
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Moris-dancing
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             in
             a
             Smiths
             barne
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             griefe
             of
             the
             godly
             Minister
             ,
             who
             laboured
             all
             that
             he
             could
             to
             restraine
             it
             :
             But
             it
             pleased
             God
             that
             shortly
             after
             a
             fire
             kindled
             in
             that
             Smiths
             shop
             ,
             which
             burnt
             it
             down
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             barne
             ,
             and
             raging
             furiously
             ,
             going
             sometimes
             with
             ,
             sometimes
             against
             the
             winde
             it
             burnt
             downe
             many
             other
             houses
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             were
             prime
             actors
             in
             that
             profanation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             I
             my
             felfe
             knew
             these
             foure
             last
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1634.
             on
             a
             Lords
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             great
             
             frost
             ,
             fourteen
             young
             men
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             playing
             at
             Football
             on
             the
             Ice
             ,
             on
             the
             River
             Trent
             ,
             neare
             to
             Gainsborough
             ,
             meeting
             all
             together
             in
             a
             scussle
             ,
             the
             Ice
             suddenly
             brake
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             all
             drowned
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Edge
             of
             Essex
             ,
             near
             Brinkley
             ,
             two
             fellows
             
             working
             in
             a
             Chalk-pit
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             boasting
             to
             his
             fellow
             how
             he
             had
             angred
             his
             Mistresse
             with
             staying
             so
             late
             at
             their
             sports
             the
             last
             Sunday
             night
             .
             But
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             anger
             her
             worse
             next
             Sunday
             .
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             said
             this
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             the
             earth
             fell
             down
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             flew
             him
             outright
             ,
             with
             the
             fall
             whereof
             his
             fellows
             limb
             was
             broken
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             also
             partner
             with
             him
             in
             his
             jollity
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             County
             of
             Devon
             ,
             one
             
               Edward
               Amerideth
            
             a
             
             Gentleman
             ,
             having
             been
             pained
             in
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             being
             somewhat
             recovered
             ,
             one
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             so
             nimble
             :
             Ameredith
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             dance
             about
             the
             May-pole
             the
             next
             Lords
             day
             :
             but
             before
             he
             moved
             out
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             smitten
             with
             such
             a
             feeblenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             dizzinesse
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             desiring
             help
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             an
             house
             ,
             he
             died
             before
             the
             Lords
             day
             came
             .
          
           
             At
             Walton
             upon
             Thames
             in
             Surrey
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             Frost
             ,
             
             1634.
             three
             young
             men
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             forenoone
             ,
             where
             the
             Minister
             pressing
             the
             words
             of
             his
             text
             out
             of
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             that
             
               We
               must
               all
               appear
               before
               the
               judgement-seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
            
             they
             the
             while
             whispering
             as
             they
             sate
             :
             In
             the
             afternoone
             they
             went
             together
             over
             the
             Thames
             upon
             the
             Ice
             ,
             unto
             an
             house
             of
             disorder
             ,
             and
             gaming
             ,
             where
             they
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             night
             also
             ,
             in
             revelling
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             in
             a
             Taverne
             merrily
             discoursing
             the
             next
             day
             of
             his
             Sabbaths
             acts
             ,
             and
             voyage
             over
             the
             Ice
             ;
             but
             on
             Tuseday
             next
             after
             ,
             these
             three
             returning
             homewards
             ,
             and
             attempting
             to
             passe
             againe
             over
             the
             Ice
             ,
             they
             all
             sunk
             down
             to
             the
             bottome
             as
             stones
             ,
             whereof
             one
             only
             of
             them
             was
             miraculously
             preserved
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             two
             were
             drowned
             :
             These
             foure
             last
             are
             attested
             by
             good
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1598.
             the
             towne
             of
             Feverton
             in
             Devonshire
             
             was
             often
             admonished
             by
             her
             godly
             Pastor
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             bring
             some
             heavy
             judgement
             upon
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             for
             their
             horrible
             profanation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             occasioned
             chiefly
             by
             their
             market
             on
             the
             Munday
             :
             and
             accordingly
             not
             long
             after
             the
             said
             Ministers
             death
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             God
             sent
             a
             terrible
             fire
             ,
             which
             in
             lesse
             then
             halfe
             an
             houre
             consumed
             the
             whole
             towne
             ,
             except
             the
             
             Church
             ,
             the
             Conrt-house
             Almes-houses
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             poor
             peoples
             dwellings
             ;
             and
             above
             50.
             persons
             were
             consumed
             in
             the
             flames
             :
             Also
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1612.
             it
             was
             again
             wholly
             burnt
             down
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             poor
             houses
             ,
             they
             being
             not
             warned
             by
             the
             former
             judgement
             ,
             but
             continuing
             in
             the
             same
             sin
             .
             
               Beards
               Theat
            
             .
          
           
             
               If
               ye
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               me
               ,
               to
               hallow
               the
               Sabbath-day
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bear
               a
               burden
               ,
               even
               entering
               in
               at
               the
               gates
               of
               Jerusalem
               on
               the
               Sabbath-day
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               kindle
               a
               fire
               in
               the
               gates
               thereof
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               devour
               the
               Palaces
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               quenched
               ,
            
             
               Jer.
               17.
               27.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXVI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgments
             upon
             Murtherers
             and
             Blood-shedders
             .
          
           
             THe
             positive
             judiciall
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             
               that
               whosoever
               sheddeth
               mans
               bloud
               ,
               by
               man
               shall
               his
               bloud
               be
               shed
               ,
               Gen.
            
             9.
             6.
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             there
             rendred
             ,
             because
             such
             destroy
             Gods
             Image
             wherein
             man
             is
             made
             :
             and
             the
             cry
             of
             blood
             (
             if
             not
             punished
             by
             man
             )
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             10.
             that
             the
             Lord
             comes
             down
             from
             heaven
             to
             call
             the
             murtherer
             to
             account
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             visible
             ,
             and
             remarkable
             judgements
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             stigmatize
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             these
             following
             Examples
             will
             more
             fully
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Murtherers
             ought
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             Gen.
             9.
             6.
             
             Exod.
             21.
             12.
             
             Prov.
             28.
             17.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             10.
             
             No
             recompence
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             it
             ,
             Num.
             35.
             32
             ,
             &c.
             for
             it
             defiles
             the
             land
             ,
             Hos.
             4.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             diligently
             to
             be
             sought
             out
             ,
             Deut.
             21.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             God
             punisheth
             it
             here
             ,
             Psal.
             55.
             23.
             
          
           
             It
             excludes
             from
             heaven
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             21.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
           
             Scripturall
             Examples
             .
             Cain
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             8.
             
             Pharaoh
             .
             Exodus
             1.
             16
             
             
               Simeon
               and
               Levt
            
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             25.
             
             &c.
             Abimelech
             ,
             Judg.
             9.
             5.
             
             Agag
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             33.
             
             Joab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             27.
             
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             Absalom
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             28
             ,
             29
             Manasseh
             ,
             2
             King
             21.
             16.
             
             Amons
             servants
             ,
             2
             Kings
             21.
             23.
             
             
               Ahab
               and
               Jezabel
            
             ,
             1
             Kings
             21.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Baanah
               and
               Rechab
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             4.
             6.
             
             Saul
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             21.
             1.
             1
             
             Sam.
             22.
             18.
             
             Athaliah
             ,
             Chron.
             22.
             10.
             
             Baasha
             ,
             Kin.
             15.
             27.
             
             Zimri
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             16.
             9.
             
             Joash
             ,
             2
             Chron
             24.
             21.
             
             Shal●um
             ,
             2
             Kings
             15.
             10.
             
             Manahem
             ,
             2
             Kings
             15.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             Herod
             ,
             Acts
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cain
             for
             murthering
             his
             brother
             Abel
             was
             cursed
             by
             
             God
             Gen.
             4.
             
          
           
             Abimelech
             who
             slew
             his
             70.
             brethren
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             woman
             at
             Thebez
             ,
             Jud.
             9.
             
          
           
             Baanah
             and
             Rechab
             who
             slew
             their
             L.
             Ishbosheth
             ,
             were
             
             slain
             by
             the
             command
             of
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             4.
             
          
           
             Joab
             who
             slew
             Abner
             ,
             and
             Amasa
             treacherously
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cyrus
             K.
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             for
             30.
             years
             together
             made
             cruell
             war
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             at
             last
             fighting
             against
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             was
             overcome
             ,
             200000
             of
             his
             men
             slain
             and
             himself
             salling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Q.
             Tomyris
             ,
             she
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             threw
             it
             into
             a
             bowl
             of
             blood
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               all
               thy
               time
               thirsted
               after
               blood
               ,
               now
               drink
               thy
               fill
               ,
               and
               satiate
               thy self
               therewith
               .
               Orosius
               .
            
          
           
             Cambyses
             ,
             his
             son
             ,
             a
             bloody
             and
             cruell
             man
             ,
             who
             
             shot
             a
             noblemans
             son
             thorow
             the
             heart
             ,
             because
             the
             father
             had
             reproved
             him
             for
             drunkennesse
             :
             He
             caused
             his
             own
             brother
             to
             be
             privily
             murthered
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             usurp
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             slew
             his
             own
             sister
             for
             reproving
             him
             for
             that
             deed
             :
             At
             last
             as
             he
             was
             riding
             ,
             his
             sword
             fell
             out
             of
             the
             scabbard
             ,
             and
             himself
             falling
             upon
             it
             ,
             was
             slain
             thereby
             .
             Herodo
             .
          
           
             Xerxes
             who
             with
             his
             huge
             Army
             passed
             over
             into
             
             
             Greece
             ,
             being
             overthrown
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             fled
             shamefully
             into
             Asia
             in
             a
             fisherboat
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             was
             slain
             by
             Artabanus
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             his
             guard
             in
             his
             own
             palace
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             The
             30.
             
             Tyrants
             in
             Athens
             were
             cruell
             bloodsuckers
             ,
             
             till
             the
             people
             rising
             up
             against
             them
             ,
             slew
             them
             all
             .
             Just.
             
          
           
             Phocas
             ,
             who
             to
             get
             the
             Empire
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             all
             
             the
             sons
             of
             Mauricius
             the
             Emperor
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             then
             slew
             him
             also
             :
             and
             after
             many
             villainies
             by
             him
             committed
             ,
             was
             pursued
             by
             his
             son
             in
             law
             Priscus
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             ,
             had
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             all
             his
             posterity
             was
             put
             to
             a
             cruell
             death
             .
             Nicephorus
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1346.
             
             Popiel
             K.
             of
             Poland
             ,
             to
             obtain
             
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             poysoned
             his
             two
             uncles
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             over
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             wickednesse
             :
             He
             used
             upon
             every
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             
               If
               this
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               would
               rats
               might
               devour
               me
               :
            
             On
             a
             time
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             an
             Army
             of
             rats
             out
             of
             the
             putrefied
             body
             of
             his
             uncles
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             all
             his
             guard
             with
             their
             weapons
             were
             not
             able
             to
             drive
             away
             :
             Then
             did
             they
             make
             great
             cole-fires
             about
             him
             ,
             yet
             through
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             fire
             did
             the
             rats
             assault
             him
             :
             Then
             did
             they
             put
             him
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             into
             a
             boat
             ,
             and
             rowed
             them
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             great
             lake
             ,
             yet
             thither
             did
             the
             rats
             swim
             to
             him
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             he
             gat
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             Tower
             ,
             yet
             still
             the
             rats
             pursued
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             eat
             him
             up
             to
             the
             very
             bones
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             :
             
               Munst.
               Cos.
            
             
          
           
             Bassianus
             the
             Emperour
             who
             slew
             his
             own
             brother
             
             in
             his
             mothers
             armes
             ,
             and
             tooke
             to
             wife
             his
             own
             mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             ,
             himselfe
             murthered
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             Macrinus
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             owne
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Justinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             a
             cruel
             ,
             and
             bloody
             man
             
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             murthers
             ,
             was
             first
             banished
             from
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             slaine
             by
             one
             of
             his
             own
             servants
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Clovis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             an
             horrible
             murtherer
             ,
             who
             
             amongst
             other
             cruel
             facts
             ,
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             Peers
             to
             be
             murthered
             by
             his
             own
             sonne
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             seize
             upon
             his
             riches
             ;
             but
             whil'st
             he
             was
             stooping
             down
             to
             draw
             forth
             bags
             full
             of
             gold
             out
             of
             a
             Chest
             ,
             the
             same
             person
             caused
             his
             braines
             to
             be
             beaten
             out
             .
             
               French
               History
            
             .
          
           
             Selimus
             a
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             
             intending
             to
             turne
             all
             his
             powers
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             attached
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             struck
             in
             the
             reines
             of
             the
             back
             with
             a
             Cancer
             ,
             which
             (
             contemning
             all
             cure
             )
             did
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             so
             eate
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             his
             body
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             loathsome
             ,
             both
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             rotting
             above
             ground
             ,
             died
             miserably
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Agathocles
             a
             bloody
             Tyrant
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             after
             many
             
             most
             horrible
             murthers
             committed
             by
             him
             ,
             lived
             to
             see
             most
             of
             his
             family
             slaine
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             devested
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             After
             which
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             wherein
             his
             whole
             body
             rotted
             ,
             which
             spread
             it selfe
             through
             all
             his
             veines
             ,
             and
             sinews
             ,
             wherewith
             in
             short
             time
             he
             ended
             his
             accursed
             life
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Erle
             of
             Fife
             in
             Scotland
             being
             advanced
             by
             
             his
             brother
             King
             Robert
             the
             third
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             (
             ungratefull
             person
             that
             he
             was
             )
             pricked
             on
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             famished
             to
             death
             ,
             David
             his
             said
             brothers
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             but
             the
             punishment
             due
             for
             this
             fact
             ,
             which
             himself
             by
             the
             long
             sufferance
             of
             God
             felt
             not
             :
             His
             son
             Mordac
             the
             second
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             suffered
             most
             grievously
             ,
             being
             condemned
             for
             treason
             
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             seen
             his
             two
             sons
             the
             day
             before
             executed
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Scot.
            
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             King
             Richard
             the
             third
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             caused
             his
             
             two
             Nephews
             most
             unnaturally
             to
             be
             murthered
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             shed
             much
             other
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             had
             his
             onely
             son
             taken
             away
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             himself
             was
             slain
             in
             Bosworth-field
             :
             his
             carrion
             carcasse
             being
             found
             naked
             among
             the
             slain
             ,
             filthily
             polluted
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             dirt
             ,
             was
             cast
             upon
             an
             horse
             behinde
             a
             pursuivant
             at
             Armes
             ,
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             armes
             hanging
             down
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             his
             legs
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             like
             a
             Calfe
             :
             and
             so
             was
             interred
             at
             Leicester
             ,
             with
             as
             base
             a
             Funerall
             as
             he
             formerly
             bestowed
             upon
             his
             Nephews
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
               Eng.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iames
               Tyrell
               ,
               Iohn
               Dighton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Miles
               Forrest
            
             ,
             who
             were
             procured
             by
             this
             King
             Richard
             to
             murther
             
             the
             two
             young
             Princes
             ,
             entering
             into
             their
             Chamber
             about
             midnight
             ,
             so
             bewrapped
             them
             among
             the
             clothes
             keeping
             down
             the
             Feather-bed
             ,
             and
             Pillows
             hard
             unto
             their
             mouths
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             while
             they
             were
             smothered
             :
             but
             these
             Murtherers
             escaped
             not
             long
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             :
             for
             
               Miles
               Forrest
            
             by
             peecemeale
             rotted
             away
             :
             Dighton
             lived
             at
             Calis
             ,
             so
             disdained
             and
             hated
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pointed
             at
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             there
             died
             in
             much
             misery
             :
             and
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Tyrell
            
             was
             beheaded
             on
             Tower-Hill
             for
             Treason
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             Senercleus
             relateth
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             that
             
             villainous
             parricide
             
               Alphonsus
               Diazius
            
             a
             
               Popish
               Spaniard
            
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             (
             like
             another
             Cain
             )
             murthered
             his
             own
             naturall
             brother
             
               Iohn
               Diazius
            
             ,
             meerly
             because
             he
             had
             renounced
             Popery
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             Professor
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             onely
             not
             punished
             ,
             but
             highly
             commended
             of
             the
             Romanists
             for
             his
             heroical
             atchievement
             (
             as
             they
             called
             it
             )
             being
             haunted
             ,
             
             and
             hunted
             by
             the
             furies
             of
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             desperately
             hanged
             himself
             at
             Trent
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             his
             own
             Mule.
             
          
           
             Some
             bloody
             villains
             basely
             murthered
             Theodorick
             ,
             B.
             
             of
             Trever
             :
             But
             Gods
             just
             judgments
             overtook
             all
             the
             murtherers
             :
             For
             Conrade
             the
             chief
             author
             died
             suddenly
             .
             A
             souldier
             that
             helped
             to
             throw
             him
             down
             the
             rock
             ,
             was
             chok'd
             as
             he
             was
             at
             supper
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             servants
             that
             assisted
             ,
             desperately
             slew
             themselves
             .
             Marti
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             of
             Winchester
             (
             commonly
             called
             the
             
             rich
             Cardinall
             )
             who
             procured
             the
             death
             of
             the
             good
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             was
             shortly
             after
             struck
             with
             an
             incurable
             disease
             :
             who
             understanding
             by
             his
             Physicians
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             live
             ;
             murmuring
             ,
             and
             repining
             thereat
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Fie
               !
               will
               not
               death
               be
               hired
               ?
               will
               money
               do
               nothing
               ?
               must
               I
               die
               that
               have
               so
               great
               riches
               ?
               If
               the
               whole
               realme
               would
               save
               my
               life
               ,
               I
               am
               able
               either
               by
               policy
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               riches
               to
               buy
               it
            
             ;
             But
             yet
             all
             would
             not
             prevail
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             died
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             .
             
               Sp.
               Chr.
            
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Example
             of
             Scedasus's
             daughters
             in
             Rapes
             .
          
           
             Olympias
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Alex
               M.
            
             being
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             
             proud
             and
             revengefull
             disposition
             ,
             having
             gotten
             Eurydice
             Queen
             of
             Macedonia
             into
             her
             hands
             ,
             sent
             her
             a
             sword
             ,
             an
             halter
             ,
             and
             a
             cup
             of
             poison
             ,
             giving
             her
             leave
             to
             choose
             with
             which
             of
             them
             she
             would
             kill
             her self
             :
             Eurydice
             seeing
             them
             ,
             prayed
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             
               that
               she
               that
               sent
               her
               those
               presents
               ,
               might
               her self
               partake
               of
               the
               like
               ,
            
             and
             so
             hanged
             her self
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             the
             Divine
             ●ustice
             met
             with
             Olympias
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             Cassander
             ,
             one
             of
             her
             sons
             Captains
             ,
             was
             murthered
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
               Justin
            
          
           
             This
             Cassander
             murthered
             also
             the
             two
             wives
             of
             Alex.
             
             and
             their
             sons
             ,
             and
             thereby
             seized
             upon
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Macedonia
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             God
             plagued
             him
             with
             
             a
             filthy
             disease
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             whereby
             wormes
             were
             bred
             that
             devoured
             him
             ,
             his
             eldest
             son
             Philip
             died
             of
             a
             consumption
             :
             Antipater
             his
             second
             son
             slew
             his
             own
             mother
             Thessalonica
             ,
             and
             was
             himself
             slain
             by
             his
             father
             in
             law
             Lysimachus
             :
             and
             Alexander
             the
             youngest
             son
             was
             treacherously
             slain
             by
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             family
             of
             Cassander
             was
             rooted
             out
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               selfe
               Murther
               .
            
             
               Calanus
               an
               
                 Indian
                 Philosopher
              
               followed
               
                 Alexander
                 M.
              
               
               when
               he
               returned
               out
               of
               India
               ,
               who
               having
               lived
               seventy
               three
               years
               without
               any
               disease
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               taken
               with
               a
               dysenterie
               ,
               and
               fearing
               that
               his
               former
               felicity
               should
               be
               overclouded
               with
               a
               lingring
               disease
               ,
               he
               asked
               leave
               of
               Alexander
               that
               he
               might
               burn
               himself
               :
               the
               King
               laboured
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               his
               unnaturall
               purpose
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               could
               not
               prevail
               by
               arguments
               ,
               he
               gave
               his
               consent
               ,
               whereupon
               Calanus
               caused
               a
               pile
               of
               wood
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               riding
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               prayers
               to
               his
               Countrey
               gods
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               a
               cheerfull
               countenance
               he
               ascended
               the
               pile
               ,
               and
               causing
               the
               fire
               to
               be
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               sate
               with
               a
               fixt
               and
               unmovable
               body
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               burned
               to
               ashes
               .
               
                 Q.
                 Cur.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Alex.
                 M.
              
               besieging
               one
               of
               the
               Indian
               Cities
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               
               seeing
               that
               they
               could
               hold
               out
               no
               longer
               ,
               shut
               up
               themselves
               ,
               their
               wives
               and
               children
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               set
               fire
               on
               them
               :
               Alexanders
               men
               breaking
               in
               ,
               laboured
               to
               quench
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               laboured
               as
               much
               to
               encrease
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               a
               strange
               thing
               to
               see
               the
               fight
               that
               was
               betwixt
               ,
               one
               to
               destroy
               themselves
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               save
               their
               enemies
               .
               
                 Quin.
                 Cur.
              
               
            
             
               Demosthenes
               the
               Athenian
               Orator
               for
               standing
               for
               
               the
               liberty
               of
               Greece
               ,
               was
               hated
               by
               Antipater
               the
               Governour
               of
               Macedonia
               ,
               who
               sent
               some
               to
               kill
               him
               under
               Captain
               Archia
               ;
               whereupon
               Demosthenes
               took
               sanctuary
               in
               Neptunes
               Temple
               :
               But
               Archia
               sent
               to
               him
               to
               
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               so
               that
               Demosthenes
               perceiving
               that
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               have
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               took
               some
               poison
               which
               he
               had
               ready
               for
               the
               purpose
               ,
               and
               so
               presently
               died
               .
               Plut.
               
            
             
               Perdiccas
               besieging
               the
               City
               of
               Isaurum
               in
               Pisidia
               ,
               
               when
               the
               Citizens
               saw
               that
               they
               could
               no
               longer
               hold
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               they
               shut
               up
               their
               parents
               ,
               wives
               ,
               and
               children
               with
               all
               their
               substance
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               so
               burnt
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               threw
               themselves
               down
               from
               the
               walls
               ,
               and
               brake
               their
               own
               necks
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
              
               
            
             
               Ptolomy
               King
               of
               Egypt
               hearing
               that
               Nicocles
               King
               
               of
               Cyprus
               did
               closely
               hold
               correspondence
               with
               Antigonus
               ,
               he
               sent
               some
               to
               slay
               him
               :
               these
               coming
               into
               Cyprus
               ,
               beset
               his
               Palace
               ,
               and
               demanded
               him
               to
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               punishment
               :
               Nicocles
               would
               at
               fi●st
               have
               excused
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               it
               would
               not
               serve
               turn
               ,
               he
               slew
               himself
               :
               Then
               did
               Axiothea
               his
               wife
               slay
               her
               daughters
               that
               were
               Virgins
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               come
               into
               the
               enemies
               power
               :
               She
               also
               perswaded
               the
               wives
               of
               Nicocles
               brethren
               with
               her
               to
               murther
               themselves
               ;
               their
               husbands
               seeing
               this
               ,
               set
               fire
               upon
               the
               Palace
               ,
               burning
               themselves
               and
               all
               together
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
              
               
            
             
               Hannibal
               in
               his
               old
               age
               ,
               flying
               to
               Prusias
               King
               of
               
               Bythinia
               ,
               was
               demanded
               by
               the
               Romane
               Ambassadors
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               rather
               than
               he
               would
               come
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               he
               drank
               poison
               ,
               which
               he
               alwayes
               kept
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               so
               died
               .
               
                 Aur.
                 Victor
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               besieging
               
                 M.
                 Antony
              
               ,
               and
               Cleopatra
               
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               siege
               ,
               Antony
               hearing
               a
               false
               rumor
               ,
               that
               Cleopatra
               was
               slain
               ,
               suddenly
               slew
               himself
               ,
               and
               Cleopatra
               scorning
               to
               be
               carried
               in
               triumph
               by
               Caesar
               ,
               set
               a
               couple
               of
               asps
               to
               her
               breasts
               ,
               whereby
               she
               presently
               died
               .
               Plut.
               
            
             
               Zimri
               K.
               of
               Israel
               desperately
               burned
               himself
               in
               his
               
               own
               Palace
               ,
               1
               King.
               16.
               18.
               
            
             
             
               Achitophel
               hanged
               himself
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               17.
               23.
               
               
            
             
               Judas
               hanged
               himself
               ,
               Act.
               1.
               18.
               
               
            
             
               Saul
               and
               his
               Armor-bearer
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               31.
               4
               ,
               5.
               fell
               upon
               
               their
               own
               swords
               .
            
             
               Tomyris
               Queen
               of
               the
               Massagetes
               having
               in
               a
               battell
               
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               slain
               Cyrus
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               threw
               it
               into
               a
               bowl
               of
               blood
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 all
                 thy
                 time
                 thirsted
                 after
                 blood
                 ,
                 now
                 drink
                 thy
                 fill
                 ,
                 and
                 satiate
                 thy self
                 therewith
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 he
                 maketh
                 inquisition
                 for
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 remembreth
                 them
                 ;
                 He
                 for
                 gets
                 not
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 humble
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               9.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Admiràble
               Discoveries
               of
               sundry
               Murthers
               .
            
             
               Parthenius
               Treasurer
               to
               Theodobert
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               
               traiterously
               slew
               a
               friend
               of
               his
               called
               Ausanius
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               wife
               Papianilla
               ,
               no
               man
               knowing
               ,
               or
               suspecting
               it
               :
               but
               not
               long
               after
               in
               his
               sleep
               ,
               he
               suddenly
               roared
               out
               ,
               crying
               for
               help
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               perished
               ;
               and
               being
               asked
               what
               ailed
               him
               ?
               Between
               sleep
               and
               wake
               he
               answered
               ,
               that
               his
               friend
               Ausanius
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               whom
               he
               had
               slain
               ,
               summoned
               him
               to
               judgement
               before
               God
               :
               for
               which
               being
               apprehended
               ,
               he
               was
               stoned
               to
               death
               .
               
                 Greg.
                 of
                 Toures
              
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Arden
               of
               Feversham
               in
               Kent
               ,
               had
               a
               fair
               ,
               but
               dishonest
               
               wife
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               love
               with
               one
               Mosby
               ,
               with
               him
               conspired
               her
               husbands
               death
               ,
               hiring
               a
               ruffian
               called
               
                 Black
                 Will
              
               to
               strangle
               him
               with
               a
               towel
               :
               which
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               present
               was
               not
               known
               ,
               yet
               the
               woman
               being
               pursued
               with
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               blood
               that
               appeared
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               the
               murther
               was
               discovered
               :
               the
               woman
               was
               burned
               at
               Canterbury
               :
               Mr.
               Ardens
               man
               who
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               murther
               ,
               was
               hanged
               in
               chains
               at
               
                 Feversham
                 :
                 Mosby
              
               was
               hanged
               in
               
               
                 Smithfield
                 :
                 Black
                 Wil
              
               ,
               though
               he
               fled
               ,
               yet
               being
               overtaken
               ,
               was
               burnt
               at
               Flushing
               in
               Zealand
               .
            
             
               A
               souldier
               of
               King
               Pyrrhus
               being
               slaine
               ,
               a
               dog
               which
               
               he
               had
               could
               by
               no
               meanes
               be
               entised
               from
               the
               dead
               body
               :
               but
               the
               King
               coming
               by
               ,
               he
               fawned
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               craving
               help
               at
               his
               hand
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               King
               caused
               all
               his
               Army
               to
               march
               by
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               mu●cherers
               came
               ,
               the
               dog
               flew
               fiercely
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               fawned
               upon
               the
               King
               :
               the
               souldiers
               being
               hereupon
               examined
               ,
               confessed
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               were
               hanged
               for
               their
               labour
               .
               ●lut
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Reigne
               of
               Edmund
               King
               of
               the
               East
               -
               Saxons
               ,
               
               a
               Noble
               Dane
               called
               Lothebrocus
               being
               driven
               upon
               his
               coast
               ,
               the
               King
               entertained
               him
               ,
               and
               finding
               his
               dexterity
               in
               hunting
               ,
               and
               hawking
               ,
               loved
               him
               exceedingly
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Kings
               Faulconer
               bore
               a
               great
               malice
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               watching
               his
               opportunity
               ,
               murthered
               him
               ,
               and
               threw
               him
               into
               a
               brook
               .
               But
               his
               dog
               continued
               by
               his
               masters
               corps
               in
               the
               wood
               ,
               sometimes
               coming
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               fawning
               on
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               so
               running
               towards
               the
               wood
               againe
               :
               the
               King
               missing
               his
               friend
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               could
               hear
               no
               tidings
               ,
               began
               to
               suspect
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               therefore
               following
               the
               dog
               ,
               found
               the
               corps
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               words
               ,
               the
               Faulconer
               was
               suspected
               ,
               and
               upon
               examination
               found
               guilty
               ;
               whereupon
               being
               put
               alone
               into
               a
               boat
               ,
               he
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               carried
               him
               to
               Denmark
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               punished
               for
               his
               fault
               .
            
             
               Two
               French
               Merchants
               travelling
               through
               a
               wood
               
               together
               ,
               one
               rose
               up
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               for
               his
               money
               ,
               and
               so
               buried
               him
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               his
               journey
               .
               But
               the
               murthered
               mans
               dog
               filled
               the
               wood
               with
               his
               howlings
               ,
               still
               staying
               by
               his
               Masters
               grave
               :
               the
               inhabitants
               by
               this
               meanes
               found
               out
               the
               dog
               ,
               and
               the
               murther
               ,
               and
               the
               Faire
               being
               ended
               ,
               they
               watched
               
               the
               coming
               back
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               till
               the
               murtherer
               coming
               by
               ,
               the
               dog
               fell
               upon
               him
               with
               all
               his
               might
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               people
               apprehended
               him
               ,
               who
               upon
               examination
               ,
               confessed
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               was
               justly
               executed
               .
               Blond
               .
            
             
               A
               Germane
               called
               Ibycus
               ,
               travelling
               ,
               fell
               amongst
               
               theeves
               ,
               who
               being
               about
               to
               murther
               him
               ,
               behold
               ,
               a
               flight
               of
               crowes
               ,
               to
               whom
               Ibycus
               said
               ,
               
                 O
                 crowes
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 you
                 for
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 revengers
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 .
              
               About
               three
               dayes
               after
               ,
               as
               these
               theeves
               were
               drinking
               in
               an
               Inne
               ,
               a
               company
               of
               crowes
               came
               ,
               and
               lighted
               on
               the
               house
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               laughed
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 See
                 ,
                 yonder
                 are
                 they
                 which
                 must
                 revenge
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 murthered
              
               ;
               which
               the
               Tapster
               over-hearing
               ,
               informed
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               he
               upon
               strict
               examination
               ,
               extorted
               a
               confession
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               deservedly
               hanged
               .
               Luther
               .
            
             
               Plutarch
               relates
               a
               story
               of
               one
               Bessus
               ,
               who
               having
               
               murthered
               his
               father
               ,
               was
               so
               pursued
               with
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               the
               swallowes
               in
               their
               chattering
               language
               ,
               said
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               
                 Bessus
                 hath
                 killed
                 his
                 father
              
               ,
               whereupon
               not
               being
               able
               to
               conceale
               his
               guilt
               ,
               he
               confessed
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               received
               condigne
               punishment
               .
            
             
               A
               Merchant
               of
               Luca
               travelling
               from
               London
               to
               Roan
               
               in
               France
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               way
               murthered
               by
               a
               French
               man
               ,
               his
               servant
               ,
               and
               thrown
               amongst
               the
               vines
               :
               As
               the
               fact
               was
               doing
               ,
               comes
               by
               a
               blinde
               man
               led
               by
               a
               dog
               ,
               and
               hearing
               one
               groane
               ,
               asked
               who
               it
               was
               ?
               the
               murtherer
               answered
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               sick
               man
               easing
               himselfe
               :
               This
               villaine
               with
               his
               masters
               money
               ,
               and
               bills
               of
               exchange
               ,
               sets
               up
               a
               shop
               at
               Roan
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Merchant
               was
               expected
               at
               Luca
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               not
               ,
               a
               messenger
               was
               dispatched
               to
               seek
               him
               ,
               who
               after
               much
               enquiry
               ,
               heard
               at
               an
               Inne
               ,
               that
               six
               moneths
               
               before
               a
               Lucquois
               Merchant
               lodged
               there
               ,
               and
               was
               going
               towards
               Paris
               .
               But
               the
               messenger
               hearing
               nothing
               of
               him
               there
               ,
               began
               to
               suspect
               that
               he
               was
               murthered
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               complaint
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Roan
               ,
               who
               (
               being
               directed
               by
               Gods
               providence
               )
               enquired
               if
               any
               about
               that
               time
               had
               set
               up
               a
               new
               shop
               ,
               and
               finding
               this
               man
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               arested
               ,
               who
               upon
               examination
               denied
               the
               fact
               ,
               till
               the
               dead
               corps
               was
               heard
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               blinde
               man
               also
               came
               to
               light
               ,
               who
               being
               sent
               for
               ,
               amongst
               many
               others
               knew
               the
               voice
               of
               this
               murtherer
               ,
               who
               at
               last
               confessed
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               was
               executed
               for
               the
               same
               .
               Pasquier
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               .
               1551.
               at
               Paris
               a
               young
               woman
               ,
               as
               she
               
               was
               going
               to
               midnight-Masse
               ,
               was
               brained
               with
               an
               hammer
               ,
               and
               her
               rings
               ,
               and
               jewels
               taken
               from
               her
               :
               the
               hammer
               was
               stolne
               from
               a
               Smith
               hard
               by
               ,
               which
               being
               known
               ,
               the
               Smith
               was
               suspected
               ,
               and
               so
               strictly
               examined
               by
               torture
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               lamed
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               misery
               :
               but
               about
               twenty
               yeares
               after
               the
               murtherer
               ▪
               arreigned
               ,
               and
               condemned
               for
               another
               offence
               ,
               confessed
               this
               murther
               ,
               to
               the
               clearing
               of
               the
               Smiths
               innocency
               ,
               and
               Gods
               righteous
               judgement
               upon
               him
               .
               Pasquier
               .
            
             
               Neare
               Lutterworth
               in
               Leicestershire
               ,
               a
               Miller
               murthered
               
               one
               in
               his
               Mill
               ,
               and
               buried
               the
               corps
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               after
               went
               into
               another
               countrey
               ,
               and
               there
               dwelt
               about
               twenty
               yeares
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               whereof
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               his
               former
               habitation
               ,
               to
               visit
               some
               friends
               ,
               about
               which
               time
               it
               pleased
               God
               ,
               that
               a
               Miller
               who
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               digging
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               found
               the
               bones
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               was
               suspected
               that
               he
               had
               been
               murthered
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               remembred
               that
               about
               twenty
               yeares
               before
               ,
               a
               neighbour
               was
               missed
               ,
               whom
               they
               supposed
               to
               have
               died
               in
               a
               strange
               countrey
               ,
               and
               so
               bethinking
               themselves
               ,
               who
               
               was
               Miller
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               behold
               ,
               God
               had
               brought
               him
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               being
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               examined
               ,
               confessed
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               was
               justly
               executed
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               In
               Denmark
               a
               traveller
               was
               murthered
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               
               near
               the
               City
               of
               Itzehow
               :
               but
               the
               murtherer
               could
               not
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               caused
               one
               of
               the
               hands
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               hanged
               up
               in
               the
               town-Gaol
               .
               And
               about
               ten
               yeares
               after
               ,
               the
               murtherer
               accidentally
               comes
               into
               that
               roome
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               drie
               hand
               drops
               blood
               upon
               the
               table
               ,
               which
               the
               Gaoler
               taking
               notice
               of
               ,
               carries
               the
               man
               before
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               who
               being
               examined
               ,
               confessed
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               was
               justly
               executed
               .
               Ranzorius
               in
               a
               letter
               to
               D.
               Chytraeus
               .
            
             
               A
               murtherer
               at
               Tubing
               betrayed
               himselfe
               by
               his
               deep
               
               sighes
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               for
               griefe
               of
               his
               fact
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               small
               booty
               ,
               and
               being
               but
               asked
               the
               question
               ,
               he
               confessed
               the
               crime
               ,
               and
               was
               hanged
               for
               it
               .
               Lonicer
               .
            
             
               In
               Spaine
               a
               murther
               was
               committed
               in
               a
               tumult
               ,
               and
               
               when
               all
               denied
               the
               fact
               ,
               the
               Judge
               caused
               all
               their
               bosomes
               to
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               he
               whose
               heart
               trembled
               most
               ,
               upon
               examination
               ,
               confessed
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               was
               executed
               .
            
             
               At
               Isenac
               ,
               a
               young
               man
               to
               get
               money
               ,
               slew
               his
               host
               ,
               
               and
               threw
               his
               body
               into
               a
               cellar
               ,
               but
               by
               Gods
               just
               judgement
               was
               so
               besotted
               that
               he
               could
               not
               stirre
               a
               foot
               till
               he
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               condemned
               to
               death
               .
               Luther
               ,
               and
               Melancthon
               being
               in
               the
               town
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               spake
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               repentance
               before
               his
               death
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXVII
            
             .
             Examples
             about
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             Conjugal
             Love.
             
          
           
             MAn
             ,
             and
             wife
             ,
             are
             as
             the
             two
             branches
             in
             the
             Prophet
             Ezekiels
             hand
             ,
             inclosed
             in
             one
             barke
             ,
             and
             so
             closing
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             but
             one
             piece
             :
             and
             therefore
             marriage
             is
             rather
             a
             fellowship
             of
             the
             dearest
             amity
             ,
             then
             disordered
             love
             :
             and
             though
             before
             marriage
             we
             may
             endeavour
             to
             fit
             our
             choice
             to
             our
             minde
             ,
             yet
             after
             ,
             we
             must
             fit
             our
             minde
             to
             our
             choice
             :
             yea
             though
             all
             other
             contentions
             betwixt
             man
             ,
             and
             wife
             are
             unlawful
             ,
             yet
             may
             they
             contend
             each
             ,
             who
             should
             love
             other
             most
             :
             and
             the
             more
             to
             quicken
             us
             hereunto
             ,
             observe
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             examples
             following
             .
          
           
             Women
             married
             ,
             Gen.
             20.
             12.
             
             &
             24.
             67.
             
             &
             25.
             1.
             
             Deut.
             22.
             22.
             
          
           
             Called
             a
             meet
             help
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             18.
             given
             into
             mans
             bosome
             ,
             Gen.
             16.
             5.
             
             Mich.
             7.
             5.
             appointed
             of
             God
             for
             man
             ,
             Gen.
             24.
             14
             ,
             44.
             the
             desire
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             Ezek.
             24.
             26.
             his
             companion
             ,
             Mal.
             2.
             14.
             the
             glory
             of
             man
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             8.
             the
             weaker
             vessel
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             They
             must
             honour
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             Est.
             1.
             20.
             
             Obey
             them
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             22
             ,
             24.
             
             Col.
             3.
             18.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             1.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             5.
             
             Live
             chastly
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             2.
             
             Be
             of
             meek
             and
             quiet
             spirits
             ,
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             Do
             their
             Husbands
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             evil
             ,
             Prov.
             31.
             12.
             
             Be
             industrious
             ,
             vers
             .
             17
             ,
             &c.
             See
             the
             evil
             of
             contention
             ,
             Prov.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             A
             good
             wife
             is
             Gods
             gift
             ,
             Prov.
             19.
             14.
             
             &
             18.
             22.
             
             A
             crowne
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             Prov.
             12.
             4.
             
             A
             help
             ,
             Pro.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             ,
             Sarah
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             6
             ,
             
               Rebecca
               ,
               The
               
               good
               wife
               ,
            
             Prov.
             31.
             
             Cont.
             Exod.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             Husbands
             must
             love
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             25
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             19.
             
             Instruct
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             35.
             
             Dwell
             with
             them
             according
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
             Commend
             them
             when
             they
             do
             well
             ,
             Prov.
             31.
             28.
             yield
             them
             due
             benevolence
             ,
             1
             Cor
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             ,
             Elkanah
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             8.
             
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             16.
             6.
             
             Joseph
             ,
             Mat.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             Some
             Trojans
             that
             escaped
             in
             the
             sacking
             
             of
             Troy
             ,
             took
             such
             Ships
             as
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             putting
             to
             sea
             ,
             were
             driven
             by
             the
             windes
             to
             a
             part
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             near
             that
             place
             where
             Rome
             now
             stands
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             being
             gone
             on
             hunting
             ,
             the
             women
             having
             been
             very
             sea-sick
             ,
             the
             noblest
             of
             them
             called
             Roma
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             other
             women
             to
             set
             their
             Ships
             on
             fire
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             go
             to
             sea
             no
             more
             :
             the
             men
             at
             their
             returne
             ,
             finding
             their
             Ships
             burnt
             ,
             were
             exceeding
             angry
             with
             their
             wives
             ,
             whereupon
             to
             pacifie
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             and
             kissed
             them
             on
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             whence
             that
             custome
             was
             taken
             up
             ,
             which
             continues
             till
             this
             day
             of
             saluting
             by
             a
             kisse
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             Romanes
             at
             the
             first
             building
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             
             wanting
             wives
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             and
             when
             as
             the
             Sabine
             virgins
             came
             to
             see
             their
             pastimes
             ,
             they
             seized
             upon
             them
             ,
             every
             man
             catching
             one
             for
             his
             wife
             :
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             ,
             and
             long
             Warres
             between
             the
             Sabines
             and
             the
             Romanes
             :
             but
             at
             last
             when
             the
             two
             armies
             were
             ready
             to
             joyn
             battel
             ,
             these
             women
             ran
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             some
             of
             one
             side
             ,
             others
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             lamentations
             ,
             and
             cries
             stepping
             between
             their
             weapons
             ,
             and
             seeking
             out
             their
             fathers
             ,
             and
             husbands
             ,
             with
             their
             babes
             in
             their
             armes
             ,
             and
             their
             haire
             dishevelled
             ,
             they
             called
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             other
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             Sabines
             ,
             with
             the
             movingest
             expressions
             they
             could
             devise
             ,
             which
             so
             melted
             the
             enraged
             
             hearts
             of
             both
             Armies
             that
             they
             gave
             back
             a
             little
             :
             Then
             Hersilia
             that
             was
             married
             to
             Romulus
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             chiefest
             women
             said
             to
             the
             
               Sabines
               :
               What
               offence
               have
               we
               done
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               deserve
               such
               an
               heap
               of
               evils
               ?
               we
               were
               indeed
               violently
               ,
               and
               against
               Law
               ravished
               by
               those
               who
               are
               now
               our
               husbands
               ,
               but
               you
               left
               us
               so
               long
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               now
               we
               are
               tied
               to
               them
               by
               the
               strongest
               bonds
               of
               nature
               that
               can
               be
               .
               You
               came
               not
               to
               our
               rescue
               when
               we
               were
               Virgins
               untouched
               ;
               but
               now
               you
               come
               to
               take
               the
               wives
               from
               their
               husbands
               ,
               and
               the
               mothers
               from
               their
               little
               ones
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               help
               which
               you
               now
               think
               to
               give
               us
               ,
               doth
               but
               grieve
               us
               more
               then
               your
               former
               neglect
               of
               us
               :
            
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             speeches
             brought
             the
             two
             Armies
             to
             a
             parley
             ,
             during
             which
             the
             women
             brought
             their
             husbands
             to
             their
             parents
             ,
             and
             brethren
             :
             provided
             them
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             dressed
             their
             wounds
             ,
             and
             carrying
             them
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             shewed
             them
             that
             they
             were
             Mistresses
             there
             with
             their
             husbands
             ,
             highly
             loved
             ,
             and
             honoured
             by
             them
             :
             So
             that
             in
             the
             end
             a
             peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             these
             were
             some
             :
             that
             the
             Sabine
             women
             should
             remaine
             with
             their
             husbands
             :
             that
             they
             should
             be
             exempted
             from
             all
             service
             ,
             and
             work
             ▪
             save
             spinning
             of
             wooll
             :
             that
             they
             should
             have
             the
             upperhand
             of
             their
             husbands
             :
             that
             the
             men
             should
             speak
             no
             foule
             ,
             nor
             dishonest
             words
             ,
             nor
             discover
             their
             nakednesse
             before
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             Plut.
             
          
           
             A
             woman
             of
             another
             Countrey
             being
             in
             talk
             with
             
             Gorgona
             the
             wife
             of
             Leonidas
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             There
             be
             no
             wives
             in
             the
             world
             that
             so
             much
             love
             ,
             and
             commend
             their
             husbands
             as
             you
             Lacedemonian
             wives
             do
             :
             the
             Queen
             straight
             replied
             ,
             
               Neither
               be
               there
               any
               women
               but
               we
               that
               bring
               forth
               men
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Numa
             enacted
             a
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             that
             
             
             when
             any
             man
             died
             ,
             his
             wife
             should
             remaine
             a
             widow
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             moneths
             .
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             died
             in
             the
             kisses
             of
             his
             wife
             Livia
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             he
             took
             this
             farewell
             ,
             
               Livia
               ,
               nostri
               conjugii
               memor
               ,
               vive
               ,
               &
               vale
               .
            
             She
             was
             alwayes
             exceeding
             dear
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             asked
             how
             she
             kept
             his
             love
             so
             long
             ,
             she
             answered
             .
             
               Quòd
               diligenter
               ,
               &
               prudenter
               agens
               ,
               summum
               adhibuisset
               studium
               ,
               ut
               omnia
               faceret
               ex
               animo
               Augusti
               :
               nec
               curiose
               perquisivisset
               quidquam
               eorum
               quae
               Augustus
               faceret
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Portia
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cato
             was
             married
             to
             
               M.
               Brutus
            
             ,
             
             who
             having
             conspired
             with
             some
             others
             the
             death
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             was
             something
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             troubled
             in
             minde
             about
             the
             thing
             :
             his
             wife
             Portia
             observing
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             grieved
             that
             her
             husband
             should
             conceale
             any
             thing
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             rasour
             ,
             and
             wounded
             her
             thigh
             ,
             and
             losing
             much
             blood
             fell
             into
             a
             feaver
             :
             Her
             husband
             coming
             home
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             much
             grieved
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             visit
             her
             :
             She
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             they
             being
             alone
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             
               My
               deare
               husband
               ,
               sit
               down
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               talke
               seriously
               together
               :
               when
               I
               married
               you
               ,
               I
               came
               to
               your
               house
               as
               a
               wife
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               friend
               ,
               or
               harlot
               :
               and
               gave
               up
               my self
               unto
               you
               not
               onely
               at
               bed
               ,
               and
               board
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               companion
               of
               all
               your
               joy
               ,
               and
               sorrows
               :
               I
               am
            
             Cato's
             
               daughter
               ,
               and
               I
               desire
               that
               you
               will
               take
               notice
               of
               ▪
               what
               stock
               I
               come
               .
               What
               therefore
               shall
               I
               complaine
               of
               you
               ?
               truly
               I
               cannot
               do
               it
               in
               other
               things
               :
               onely
               one
               thing
               troubles
               me
               ,
               that
               you
               make
               me
               not
               a
               partaker
               of
               your
               secrets
               ,
               as
               doubting
               of
               my
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               taciturnity
               ,
               you
               cannot
               dissemble
               with
               me
               :
               I
               discerne
               that
               your
               minde
               is
               full
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               some
               great
               secret
               that
               you
               are
               about
               :
               Why
               do
               you
               conceale
               it
               from
               me
               ?
               if
               you
               cannot
               expect
               help
               ,
               yet
               expect
               comfort
               from
               me
               :
               and
               I
               will
               assure
               you
               of
               my
               silence
               :
               Do
               not
               consider
               what
               others
               of
               my
               sex
               
               are
               but
               remember
               againe
               that
               I
               am
            
             Cato's
             
               daughter
               ,
               and
            
             Brutus's
             
               wife
               :
               either
               nature
               from
               my
               father
               ,
               or
               custome
               from
               my
               husband
               hath
               made
               me
               valiant
               ,
               and
               constant
               so
               as
               not
               to
               fear
               any
               danger
               .
               What
               need
               more
               words
               ?
               I
               have
               made
               trial
               of
               myself
               by
               this
               wound
               ,
               the
               smart
               ,
               and
               paine
               whereof
               I
               can
               easily
               beare
               :
               yea
               ,
               assure
               your self
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               die
               with
            
             Brutus
             ,
             
               and
               for
               my
               husband
               .
               Wherefore
               if
               thou
               art
               about
               any
               honest
               thing
               that
               beseemes
               us
               both
               ,
               do
               not
               conceale
               it
               from
               me
               .
               Brutus
            
             wondring
             at
             her
             courage
             kissed
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             hand
             lift
             up
             to
             heaven
             he
             said
             ,
             
               O
               ye
               Celestial
               gods
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               make
               me
               an
               husband
               fit
               for
               such
               a
               wife
               :
            
             and
             so
             discloseth
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             her
             .
             Afterwards
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             his
             death
             after
             the
             battel
             in
             the
             Philippic
             fields
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             being
             for
             a
             while
             hindred
             by
             those
             about
             her
             ,
             she
             at
             last
             snatched
             some
             burning
             coles
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             into
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             throat
             ,
             suffocated
             herself
             ,
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Example
               of
            
             Zenobia
             in
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             Licurgus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Lawgiver
             ,
             enacted
             ,
             that
             
             
               all
               they
               should
               be
               infamous
               that
               would
               not
               marry
               :
            
             So
             that
             on
             a
             time
             Dercillides
             a
             Noble
             Captaine
             coming
             into
             a
             place
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             young
             man
             that
             refused
             to
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             reverence
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               not
               gotten
               a
               son
               that
               may
               do
               the
               like
               to
               me
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Solon
             the
             Athenian
             Lawgiver
             ordeined
             that
             no
             joyntures
             ,
             
             nor
             dowries
             should
             be
             given
             ,
             or
             made
             to
             maides
             at
             marriage
             ,
             commanding
             that
             wives
             should
             bring
             to
             their
             husbands
             no
             more
             then
             three
             gownes
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             movables
             of
             small
             value
             :
             Utterly
             forbidding
             that
             they
             should
             buy
             their
             husbands
             ,
             or
             make
             merchandize
             of
             marriages
             as
             of
             other
             trades
             :
             he
             willed
             that
             men
             ,
             and
             women
             should
             marry
             together
             for
             issue
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             money
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             Two
             men
             being
             suiters
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             he
             preferred
             the
             honester
             before
             the
             richer
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               rather
               have
               to
               his
               sonne
               in
               Law
               a
               man
               that
               wanted
               goods
               ,
               then
               goods
               that
               wanted
               a
               man
               ▪
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             A
             Virgin
             of
             Lacaena
             being
             poore
             ,
             was
             demanded
             ,
             
             what
             dower
             she
             had
             to
             bring
             to
             an
             husband
             ,
             and
             to
             marry
             her
             with
             ?
             she
             answered
             :
             
               That
               which
               was
               left
               me
               as
               an
               inheritance
               from
               mine
               Ancestors
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Modesty
            
             .
             Hist.
             of
             women
             .
             p.
             331.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             custome
             among
             the
             Grecians
             for
             the
             bride
             
             to
             be
             carried
             through
             the
             streets
             in
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             the
             Axeltree
             whereof
             at
             her
             coming
             home
             was
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             burned
             before
             the
             gates
             of
             her
             house
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             she
             must
             ever
             after
             be
             an
             houswife
             ,
             and
             keepe
             within
             as
             a
             faithful
             ,
             and
             industrious
             overseer
             of
             their
             domestick
             affaires
             ,
             and
             businesse
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               women
               .
               p.
            
             336.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Edward
             of
             England
             whilest
             he
             was
             warring
             
             in
             Palestine
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             stabbed
             by
             an
             Ass●ssine
             with
             a
             poisoned
             knife
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             his
             Chirurgions
             ,
             and
             the
             unparallel'd
             love
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             sucked
             the
             poison
             out
             of
             his
             wounds
             without
             doing
             any
             hurt
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             he
             quickly
             recovered
             :
             so
             sovereigne
             a
             medicine
             is
             a
             womans
             tongue
             anointed
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             loving
             affections
             .
             
               Holy
               Warre
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Conrade
             besieging
             the
             City
             of
             Winsperge
             
             in
             Germany
             :
             and
             the
             women
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             ,
             petitioned
             the
             Emperour
             that
             they
             might
             depart
             onely
             with
             so
             much
             as
             each
             of
             them
             could
             carry
             upon
             her
             back
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             condescended
             unto
             ,
             expecting
             that
             they
             would
             have
             loaden
             themselves
             with
             silver
             ,
             gold
             ,
             &c.
             but
             they
             came
             all
             forth
             with
             every
             one
             her
             husband
             
             on
             her
             back
             ,
             whereby
             the
             men
             were
             all
             saved
             ,
             and
             their
             wives
             gat
             immortal
             credit
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               Rubenius
               Celer
            
             would
             needs
             have
             it
             ingraven
             on
             
             his
             Tombe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             lived
             with
             his
             wife
             Ennea
             fourty
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             eight
             moneths
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             never
             fell
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Harlem
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             having
             
             by
             his
             exactions
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             made
             himself
             odious
             to
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             was
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             besieged
             in
             his
             Castle
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             prest
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             that
             he
             was
             compelled
             to
             enter
             into
             treaty
             :
             His
             wife
             (
             a
             true
             mirrour
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             love
             towards
             her
             husband
             )
             amongst
             other
             Articles
             ,
             capitulated
             that
             she
             might
             have
             so
             much
             of
             her
             most
             precious
             movables
             as
             she
             could
             carry
             out
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             she
             (
             with
             the
             help
             of
             her
             chamber
             maid
             )
             carried
             her
             husband
             lockt
             in
             a
             chest
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             :
             leaving
             all
             her
             rings
             ,
             and
             jewels
             behinde
             her
             .
             
               Belg.
               Com.
               Wealth
               .
               p.
            
             55.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             great
             battel
             fought
             betwixt
             Selimus
             the
             Great
             
             Turk
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Turks
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             amongst
             the
             heaps
             of
             the
             slaine
             Persians
             ,
             were
             found
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             many
             women
             ,
             who
             being
             armed
             ,
             and
             following
             their
             husbands
             ,
             died
             with
             them
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
               p.
            
             512.
             
          
           
             
               Antonia
               Flaxilla
            
             ,
             when
             her
             husband
             Priscus
             was
             banished
             
             by
             Nero
             ,
             whereas
             she
             might
             have
             enjoyed
             all
             the
             abundance
             ,
             and
             plenty
             in
             Rome
             ,
             left
             all
             the
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             City
             to
             accompany
             her
             desolate
             Lord
             in
             his
             penurious
             ,
             and
             uncomfortable
             banishment
             .
             
               Hist.
               of
               women
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Reverend
             man
             seeing
             a
             very
             Cholerick
             couple
             
             that
             were
             married
             together
             ,
             live
             very
             lovingly
             ,
             and
             peaceably
             ,
             asked
             them
             how
             they
             could
             so
             sweetly
             confort
             
             together
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             man
             answered
             ,
             
               When
               my
               wives
               fit
               is
               upon
               her
               ,
               I
               yield
               to
               her
               ,
               as
            
             Abraham
             
               did
               to
            
             Sarah
             :
             
               and
               when
               my
               fit
               is
               upon
               me
               ,
               she
               yields
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               never
               strive
               together
               ,
               but
               asunder
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Bohemian
             Persecution
             we
             read
             of
             the
             Major
             
             of
             Litomeritia
             ,
             who
             apprehended
             twenty
             four
             godly
             Citizens
             ,
             of
             whom
             his
             own
             sonne
             in
             Law
             was
             one
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             almost
             pined
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             he
             adjudged
             them
             to
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
             river
             Albis
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             daughter
             wringing
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             falling
             at
             her
             fathers
             feet
             besought
             him
             to
             spare
             her
             husband
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             harder
             then
             a
             rock
             ,
             bade
             her
             hold
             her
             peace
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               What
               ?
               can
               you
               not
               have
               a
               worthier
               husband
               then
               this
               ?
            
             to
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             
               You
               shall
               never
               more
               espouse
               me
               to
               any
               ,
            
             and
             so
             beating
             her
             breast
             ,
             &
             tearing
             her
             haire
             she
             followed
             her
             husband
             to
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             river
             bound
             ,
             she
             leaped
             in
             ,
             and
             caught
             him
             about
             the
             middle
             ,
             but
             being
             unable
             to
             draw
             him
             forth
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             drowned
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             were
             found
             embracing
             one
             another
             .
             See
             
               my
               Gen.
               Martyr
               .
               p.
            
             151.
             
          
           
             A
             young
             and
             beautiful
             maide
             was
             matched
             to
             a
             man
             
             stricken
             in
             years
             :
             whom
             after
             she
             found
             to
             have
             a
             very
             fulsome
             ,
             and
             diseased
             body
             ,
             yet
             (
             out
             of
             conscience
             being
             by
             Gods
             providence
             become
             his
             wife
             )
             she
             most
             worthily
             digested
             with
             incredible
             patience
             ,
             and
             contentment
             ,
             the
             languishing
             ,
             and
             loath
             somenesse
             of
             an
             husband
             continually
             visited
             with
             variety
             of
             most
             irkesome
             ,
             and
             infectious
             diseases
             :
             and
             though
             friends
             ,
             and
             Physicians
             advised
             her
             by
             no
             means
             to
             come
             neere
             him
             for
             feare
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             infection
             :
             yet
             she
             ,
             passing
             by
             with
             a
             loving
             disdaine
             ,
             and
             contempt
             these
             unkinde
             disswasions
             ,
             plied
             him
             still
             night
             and
             day
             with
             extraordinary
             tendernesse
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             and
             services
             of
             all
             sorts
             above
             her
             strength
             ,
             and
             ability
             :
             
             she
             was
             to
             him
             friends
             ,
             Physician
             ,
             Husband
             ,
             Nurse
             :
             yea
             ,
             she
             was
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             every
             thing
             ,
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             him
             good
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             :
             she
             was
             full
             of
             merciful
             and
             melting
             affections
             towards
             him
             :
             for
             falling
             into
             want
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             extraordinary
             expence
             ,
             and
             excessive
             charges
             about
             him
             ,
             she
             sold
             her
             Chaines
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             and
             richest
             Attire
             :
             she
             emptied
             her
             cupboard
             of
             Plate
             ,
             her
             Chabinet
             of
             chiefest
             and
             choisest
             Jewels
             to
             do
             him
             good
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             friends
             came
             about
             her
             ,
             rather
             to
             congratulate
             her
             happy
             riddance
             ,
             then
             to
             bewaile
             her
             widowhood
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             onely
             abhorre
             ,
             and
             deprecate
             all
             speeches
             tending
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             protested
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             she
             would
             willingly
             redeeme
             her
             husbands
             life
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             her
             five
             dearest
             children
             :
             and
             though
             as
             yet
             the
             flower
             ,
             and
             prime
             of
             her
             beautifullest
             ,
             and
             best
             time
             was
             not
             expired
             ,
             yet
             she
             strongly
             resolved
             against
             a
             second
             match
             ,
             Because
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               I
               shall
               not
               finde
               a
               second
            
             Valdaura
             ,
             for
             so
             her
             husband
             was
             called
             .
             
               Vives
               ,
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             
               De
               Christiana
               foemina
               .
               pag.
            
             360.
             
          
           
             
               An
               unnatural
               Husband
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               the
               fourth
               Persecution
               there
               was
               in
               
               Egypt
               a
               woman
               married
               to
               an
               husband
               that
               was
               given
               much
               to
               the
               sinne
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               which
               when
               by
               no
               meanes
               she
               could
               reforme
               in
               him
               ,
               she
               sued
               out
               a
               bill
               of
               Divorce
               ,
               whereupon
               this
               wretched
               man
               went
               and
               accused
               her
               to
               the
               Governour
               that
               she
               was
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               so
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Wife
               murthering
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               Semiramis
               the
               wife
               of
               Ninus
               being
               very
               witty
               ,
               and
               
               
               beautiful
               woman
               ,
               whom
               her
               husband
               loved
               exceedingly
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               one
               day
               in
               discourse
               with
               him
               ,
               told
               him
               that
               she
               was
               exceeding
               desirous
               of
               a
               thing
               :
               yet
               because
               of
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               it
               ,
               she
               durst
               not
               discover
               it
               ,
               nor
               could
               hope
               to
               prevaile
               :
               Ninus
               not
               fearing
               her
               subtilty
               ,
               báde
               her
               tell
               him
               what
               it
               was
               :
               She
               answered
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 deliver
                 to
                 her
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 for
                 five
                 dayes
                 :
              
               which
               when
               she
               had
               obtained
               ,
               she
               caused
               her
               husband
               to
               be
               slaine
               ,
               and
               so
               usurped
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Empire
               into
               her
               own
               hands
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Many
               waters
               cannot
               quench
               love
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               floods
               drown
               it
               .
            
             
               Cant.
               8.
               7.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             Perfidiousness
             .
          
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Isa.
             21.
             2.
             
             &
             24.
             16.
             
             Jer.
             9.
             2.
             
             Lam.
             1.
             2.
             
             Mal.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             
               Men
               of
               Sechem
            
             ,
             Judg.
             9.
             23.
             
             
               Jacobs
               sons
            
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             13.
             
             Gibeonites
             ,
             Jos.
             9.
             4.
             
             Joab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             27.
             
             &
             20.
             9.
             
             Rechab
             ,
             and
             Baanah
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             4.
             7.
             
             Absalom
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             23.
             
             
               Men
               of
               Judah
            
             ,
             Jer.
             3.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             &
             9.
             2.
             
             Mal.
             2.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             See
             more
             in
             Murther
             .
             Judas
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             48.
             
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             having
             intelligence
             that
             their
             
             King
             Pausanias
             treacherously
             held
             correspondence
             with
             their
             enemy
             Xerxes
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             him
             home
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             back
             perceiving
             that
             his
             treason
             was
             discovered
             ,
             he
             took
             sanctuary
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Pallas
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             fearing
             to
             violate
             the
             priviledge
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             durst
             not
             fetch
             him
             out
             to
             punishment
             ,
             
             whereupon
             Pausanias
             his
             mother
             took
             a
             brick
             ,
             and
             said
             it
             in
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Lacedemonians
             seeing
             it
             ,
             they
             all
             brought
             bricks
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             the
             doore
             ,
             whereby
             Pausanias
             perished
             of
             famine
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Sabines
             came
             against
             Rome
             ,
             and
             besieged
             
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             Tarpeius
             was
             Governour
             ,
             his
             daughter
             Tarpeia
             contracted
             with
             them
             to
             betray
             the
             Castle
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             they
             would
             give
             her
             all
             the
             golden
             bracelets
             which
             they
             wore
             upon
             their
             left
             armes
             :
             to
             this
             the
             Sabines
             agreed
             :
             and
             she
             in
             the
             night-time
             opened
             a
             posterne
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             in
             :
             and
             afterwards
             when
             she
             challenged
             her
             reward
             :
             Tacius
             the
             Sabine
             General
             bade
             all
             his
             souldiers
             do
             as
             he
             did
             :
             and
             withall
             he
             threw
             his
             bracelet
             at
             her
             ,
             and
             his
             buckler
             also
             which
             he
             wore
             on
             his
             left
             arme
             :
             and
             all
             the
             souldiers
             doing
             the
             like
             ,
             she
             was
             pressed
             down
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             died
             immediately
             and
             so
             received
             the
             just
             reward
             of
             her
             treachery
             .
          
           
             Antigonus
             was
             not
             singular
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               that
               he
            
             
             
               loved
               them
               that
               did
               betray
               ,
               but
               hated
               them
               that
               had
               betrayed
               .
            
             Nor
             
               Augustus
               Cesar
            
             ,
             who
             told
             Rymitalces
             the
             
               Thracian
               ,
               that
               he
               loved
               the
               treason
               ,
               but
               hated
               the
               traytor
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Camillus
             with
             the
             Romane
             Army
             besieged
             the
             strong
             
             City
             of
             the
             Falerians
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             so
             well
             fortified
             ,
             and
             furnished
             ,
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             made
             little
             account
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             whole
             City
             had
             but
             one
             common
             Scholmaster
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             lead
             out
             his
             Schoolars
             into
             the
             fields
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             led
             them
             to
             the
             Romane
             Guards
             ,
             delivering
             them
             all
             up
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             himself
             going
             to
             Camillus
             said
             :
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               am
               Schoolmaster
               to
               all
               these
               children
               ,
               yet
               do
               I
               preferre
               the
               favour
               
               of
               the
            
             Romanes
             
               before
               my
               honour
               ,
               and
               office
               ,
               and
               therefore
               have
               I
               delivered
               up
               these
               children
               to
               you
               ,
               by
               whom
               you
               may
               make
               the
            
             Falerians
             
               yield
               upon
               your
               own
               tearms
               .
               Camillus
            
             answered
             ,
             that
             indeed
             in
             the
             Warres
             there
             were
             many
             wrongs
             done
             ,
             yet
             a
             Noble
             General
             should
             rather
             seek
             victory
             by
             Valour
             then
             by
             wicked
             ,
             or
             treacherous
             means
             :
             and
             therefore
             abhorring
             this
             vallainy
             ,
             he
             presently
             commanded
             his
             Sergeants
             to
             teare
             off
             this
             Schoolmasters
             clothes
             ,
             and
             to
             binde
             his
             hands
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             boyes
             whips
             ,
             and
             rods
             to
             whip
             back
             the
             Traitor
             into
             the
             City
             that
             had
             so
             basely
             betrayed
             them
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Falerians
             hearing
             how
             their
             children
             were
             betrayed
             ,
             ran
             up
             to
             their
             City-Walls
             like
             distracted
             persons
             ,
             but
             there
             they
             spied
             the
             boyes
             whipping
             the
             Schoolmaster
             starke
             naked
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             so
             wrought
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             sent
             forth
             ,
             and
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Aristomenes
             King
             of
             the
             Messenians
             being
             driven
             out
             
             of
             his
             own
             country
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             flie
             to
             the
             Arcadians
             for
             succour
             :
             and
             being
             a
             gallant
             man
             ,
             had
             purposed
             with
             a
             select
             band
             to
             have
             invaded
             Sparta
             whilest
             their
             Army
             was
             plundering
             his
             Country
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Arcadia
             being
             privy
             to
             his
             designe
             ,
             discovered
             it
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             it
             :
             for
             which
             treachery
             his
             own
             subjects
             stoned
             him
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             unburied
             out
             of
             their
             confines
             ,
             setting
             up
             a
             Pillar
             by
             him
             with
             this
             inscription
             :
          
           
             
               Difficile
               est
               hominem
               perjurum
               fallere
               Divos
               .
            
             Diod.
             Sic.
             
             
          
           
             Ochus
             King
             of
             Persia
             raising
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             went
             against
             the
             City
             of
             Sidon
             in
             Phenicia
             ,
             where
             one
             Tennes
             was
             King
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             Ochus
             his
             purpose
             ,
             hired
             Mentor
             of
             Rhodes
             with
             some
             other
             Grecian
             Auxiliaries
             for
             his
             aide
             ;
             but
             when
             Ochus
             drew
             neere
             with
             his
             huge
             Army
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             safety
             rather
             then
             
             his
             honour
             ,
             sending
             one
             privately
             to
             Ochus
             ,
             proffering
             to
             betray
             the
             City
             to
             him
             :
             Ochus
             being
             glad
             to
             heare
             this
             ,
             promised
             whatsoever
             he
             required
             ;
             whereupon
             Tennes
             accordingly
             betrayed
             the
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             But
             before
             Ochus
             came
             ,
             the
             Sidonians
             to
             make
             their
             men
             to
             fight
             more
             desperately
             ,
             had
             burnt
             all
             their
             ships
             in
             the
             haven
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             hopes
             of
             escaping
             might
             be
             taken
             away
             :
             so
             that
             the
             City
             being
             thus
             betrayed
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             seeing
             their
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             shut
             up
             themselves
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             so
             firing
             them
             ,
             burnt
             themselves
             and
             all
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             there
             perished
             above
             fourty
             thousand
             persons
             .
             But
             Ochus
             now
             standing
             in
             no
             further
             need
             of
             Tennes
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             murthered
             .
             
               A
               just
               reward
               for
               his
               treachery
               .
            
             Pez
             ▪
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             going
             to
             besiege
             a
             City
             ,
             
             one
             of
             his
             Captaines
             told
             him
             that
             it
             was
             so
             strongly
             fortified
             both
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             art
             that
             it
             was
             altogether
             inexpugnable
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             :
             
               But
               is
               it
               impossible
               for
               gold
               〈◊〉
               g●t
               over
               the
               walls
               ?
               for
               I
               have
               often
               seen
               that
               other
               〈◊〉
               which
               by
               no
               other
               meanes
               I
               could
               conquer
               ,
               yet
               by
               my
               gold
               I
               have
               corrupted
               some
               to
               betray
               them
               to
               me
               .
            
             Justin.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Philip
             having
             married
             the
             sister
             of
             Arysbas
             ,
             
             King
             of
             the
             Molossians
             ,
             and
             thereby
             being
             chosen
             Tutour
             to
             the
             young
             King
             :
             most
             per●idiously
             seized
             upon
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             Arysbas
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             〈…〉
             .
             He
             also
             treacherously
             getting
             the
             King
             o●…
             power
             flew
             him
             ,
             and
             annexed
             his
             Kingdome
             〈…〉
             And
             divers
             free
             Cities
             having
             chosen
             Philip
             for
             〈◊〉
             Captaine
             ,
             he
             perfidiously
             seized
             upon
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             them
             〈◊〉
             vassales
             .
             Also
             the
             two
             Kings
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●alling
             〈◊〉
             between
             themselves
             ,
             those
             King
             Philip●o
             ●o
             be
             the
             Umpire
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             privacely
             he
             raised
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             went
             
             into
             Thrace
             ,
             pretending
             to
             come
             as
             a
             Iudge
             ;
             but
             finding
             them
             unprovided
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             he
             dispoiled
             them
             both
             of
             their
             kingdomes
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             first
             great
             battel
             that
             Darius
             King
             of
             
             Persia
             fought
             with
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             he
             sent
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             money
             ,
             and
             rich
             furniture
             to
             Damascus
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             safety
             there
             :
             but
             Alexander
             sending
             Parmenio
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             Governour
             betrayed
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             infinite
             riches
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             which
             treason
             he
             escaped
             not
             long
             with
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             his
             own
             consorts
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             carried
             it
             to
             Darius
             .
             Q.
             Cur.
             
          
           
             Bessus
             having
             basely
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             murthered
             Darius
             ,
             
             Alexander
             pursued
             him
             into
             Bactria
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             drew
             neere
             him
             ,
             Spitamenes
             one
             of
             Bessus's
             chiefe
             friends
             ,
             laid
             hands
             on
             him
             ,
             bound
             him
             ,
             stript
             him
             naked
             ,
             and
             so
             putting
             a
             chaine
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             led
             him
             to
             Alexander
             :
             to
             whom
             Alexander
             said
             :
             
               What
               brutish
               madnesse
               seized
               upon
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               durst
               lay
               hands
               on
               thy
               King
               ,
               and
               murther
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               deserved
               so
               well
               of
               thee
               ?
            
             Bessus
             would
             have
             made
             an
             apology
             ,
             but
             Alexander
             delivered
             him
             to
             Darius
             his
             brother
             to
             do
             with
             him
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             who
             leading
             him
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             murthered
             Darius
             ,
             cut
             him
             in
             peeces
             there
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             Darius
             having
             for
             a
             long
             time
             besieged
             Babylon
             in
             
             vaine
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Captaines
             named
             Zopyrus
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             own
             eares
             and
             nose
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             fresh
             bleeding
             wounds
             fled
             to
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             came
             to
             them
             for
             succour
             ,
             and
             accused
             Darius
             for
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               so
               mangled
               him
               for
               counselling
               him
               to
               give
               over
               the
               siege
               :
            
             whereupon
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             knowing
             his
             prowesse
             ,
             trusted
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             forces
             :
             which
             when
             Zopyrus
             had
             obtained
             ,
             after
             some
             small
             colourable
             overthrowes
             given
             to
             
             the
             Persians
             in
             ●allies
             ,
             spying
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             betrayed
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             delivered
             it
             up
             into
             Darius
             his
             hand
             ,
             who
             had
             laine
             in
             siege
             before
             it
             twenty
             moneths
             .
          
           
             A
             wicked
             Varlot
             betrayed
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhodes
             to
             the
             
             Great
             Turke
             ,
             upon
             condition
             to
             have
             his
             daughter
             to
             wife
             with
             a
             great
             Dowry
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Turke
             had
             gotten
             the
             Isle
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             not
             have
             a
             Christian
             to
             his
             son
             in
             Law
             ;
             but
             he
             must
             first
             be
             a
             Musselman
             both
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             caused
             his
             Baptized
             skin
             (
             as
             he
             called
             it
             )
             to
             be
             flayed
             off
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             to
             be
             put
             into
             a
             bed
             strewed
             with
             salt
             that
             he
             might
             get
             a
             new
             skin
             ,
             promising
             that
             then
             he
             should
             be
             his
             sonne
             in
             Law
             :
             But
             the
             wicked
             wretch
             ended
             his
             life
             with
             shame
             ,
             and
             torment
             :
             Princes
             love
             treason
             ,
             but
             hate
             the
             traytor
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Banister
             servant
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             in
             the
             
             reigne
             of
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             upon
             the
             promise
             of
             a
             thousand
             pound
             basely
             betrayed
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Master
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             formerly
             received
             great
             favours
             ;
             but
             after
             his
             base
             treachery
             ,
             he
             never
             had
             the
             reward
             promised
             ;
             and
             besides
             ▪
             had
             these
             judgements
             befell
             him
             :
             His
             eldest
             sonne
             fell
             madde
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             in
             a
             Swine-sti●
             :
             His
             second
             sonne
             became
             deformed
             in
             his
             Limbs
             ,
             and
             fell
             lame
             :
             His
             third
             son
             was
             drowned
             in
             a
             small
             puddle
             of
             water
             :
             His
             eldest
             daughter
             was
             suddenly
             struck
             with
             a
             foule
             Leprosie
             :
             and
             himself
             in
             his
             old
             age
             was
             arraigned
             ,
             found
             guilty
             of
             murther
             ,
             and
             escaped
             hanging
             very
             narrowly
             .
             
               Speed.
               Chron.
               p.
            
             927.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Curcy
            
             Earle
             of
             Ulster
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             was
             betrayed
             
             by
             his
             own
             servants
             ,
             for
             a
             peece
             of
             money
             given
             them
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             greater
             reward
             to
             be
             given
             afterwards
             ,
             promised
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             mortal
             enemy
             
               Hugh
               
               Lacy
            
             :
             &
             accordingly
             the
             said
             Earl
             
               Hugh
               Lacy
            
             rewarded
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             Traitors
             with
             gold
             and
             silver
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             :
             but
             presently
             after
             hanged
             them
             all
             up
             :
             and
             took
             away
             their
             goods
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
               p.
            
             153.
             
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               Keretschen
            
             Governour
             of
             Gyula
             in
             Transilvania
             ,
             
             betraied
             the
             same
             unto
             the
             Turks
             for
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             expected
             the
             reward
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Selymus
             the
             Great
             Turke
             thrust
             into
             an
             hogshead
             stuck
             full
             of
             nailes
             with
             the
             points
             inward
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             upon
             it
             :
             
               Here
               receive
               the
               reward
               of
               thy
               treason
               :
               if
               thou
               beest
               not
               faithful
               to
               thy
               Master
               ,
               neither
               wilt
               thou
               be
               to
               me
               :
            
             and
             so
             he
             was
             rolled
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             till
             he
             died
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
               p.
            
             824.
             
          
           
             A
             Noble
             Senator
             in
             Rome
             being
             proscribed
             by
             the
             
             Triumviri
             ,
             they
             promised
             a
             great
             reward
             to
             them
             that
             would
             discover
             him
             to
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Senators
             own
             servant
             betrayed
             him
             .
             The
             Triumviri
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             promises
             ,
             first
             rewarded
             him
             for
             his
             service
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             because
             he
             delivered
             up
             into
             their
             hands
             one
             that
             was
             judged
             guilty
             of
             treason
             ,
             &
             then
             to
             reward
             him
             for
             his
             treachery
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             whom
             he
             should
             have
             preserved
             ,
             they
             threw
             him
             down
             headlong
             from
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             whereby
             he
             brake
             his
             neck
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Frederick
            
             sonne
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             going
             
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Naerden
             in
             Holland
             ,
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             and
             souldiers
             feasted
             by
             the
             Bourgers
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             commanded
             them
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             to
             go
             into
             a
             certaine
             Chappel
             where
             they
             should
             be
             made
             acquainted
             with
             such
             Lawes
             as
             they
             were
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             :
             but
             when
             they
             were
             thus
             assembled
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             murther
             them
             without
             sparing
             any
             one
             :
             The
             men
             were
             Massacred
             :
             the
             women
             first
             ravished
             ,
             and
             then
             murthered
             :
             the
             children
             ,
             and
             infants
             had
             
             their
             throats
             cut
             .
             
               See
               my
               Gen.
               Martyr
               .
               p.
            
             265.
             
          
           
             Many
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Nobility
             were
             
             trained
             in
             Almsebury
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Saxons
             about
             a
             peace
             ,
             but
             being
             betrayed
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             basely
             murthered
             ,
             whence
             those
             great
             stones
             were
             erected
             called
             Stoneheng
             .
             See
             
               my
               English
               Martyrology
               .
               p.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               The
               treacherous
               dealers
               have
               dealt
               treacherously
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               treacherous
               dealers
               have
               dealt
               very
               treacherously
               ,
            
             
               Isa.
               24.
               16.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXXIX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             COmmended
             ,
             Mat.
             24.
             45.
             
             &
             25.
             21.
             
             Prov.
             25.
             13.
             
             Psal.
             15.
             4.
             
             &
             31.
             23.
             
             &
             101.
             6.
             
             Prov.
             13.
             17.
             
             &
             14.
             5.
             
             &
             28.
             20.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             42.
             
          
           
             Commanded
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             2.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             11.
             
             Jerem.
             23.
             28.
             
          
           
             Highly
             prized
             ,
             Psal.
             12.
             1.
             
             Prov.
             11.
             13.
             
             &
             20.
             6.
             
             &
             27.
             6.
             
             Luke
             16.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             &
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             
               Abrahams
               servant
            
             ,
             Gen.
             24.
             
             
               David
               to
               Jonathan
            
             .
             1
             Sam.
             20.
             15.
             with
             2
             Sam.
             9.
             1.
             
             
               Jacob
               to
               Laban
            
             ,
             Gen.
             31.
             38
             ,
             &c.
             
               Jonathan
               to
               David
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
               Jehoiadah
               to
               Joash
            
             ,
             2
             King.
             11.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             Mordecai
             ,
             Ester
             .
             2.
             22.
             
             
               A
               woman
            
             ,
             2
             Sam
             17.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Rahab
               with
               the
               spies
            
             ,
             Ios.
             2.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
               The
               workmen
               about
               the
               Temple
            
             ,
             2
             Kings
             12.
             15.
             
             Moses
             ,
             Num.
             12.
             7.
             
             Nehemiah
             .
             chap.
             7.
             2.
             
             Daniel
             ,
             chap.
             6.
             4.
             
             Onesimus
             ,
             Col.
             4.
             9.
             
             Timothy
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
             Tichicus
             ,
             Eph.
             6.
             21.
             
             Col.
             4.
             7.
             
             Epaphras
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             7.
             
             Sylvanus
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             12.
             
             Josiah's
             workmen
             ,
             2
             King.
             22.
             7.
             
             Gains
             ,
             3
             Iohn
             5.
             
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             8.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             The
             Romanes
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             
             
             of
             Faith
             in
             all
             their
             publick
             affaires
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Temple
             dedicated
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             more
             reverence-sake
             offered
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             image
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             
               Attilius
               Regulus
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Romane
             Army
             against
             
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             being
             overcome
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             after
             which
             being
             sent
             to
             Rome
             upon
             his
             Parole
             with
             conditions
             of
             peace
             which
             he
             judged
             dishonourable
             ,
             he
             first
             disswaded
             his
             Citizens
             from
             accepting
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             keep
             his
             oath
             returned
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             die
             a
             painful
             death
             .
             
               Tul.
               de
               offic
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pontius
               Centurio
            
             ,
             a
             Captaine
             of
             Caesars
             being
             taken
             
             by
             Pompey's
             father
             in
             Law
             ,
             had
             his
             life
             offered
             him
             with
             an
             honourable
             place
             in
             Pompey's
             Army
             if
             he
             would
             leave
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             serve
             Pompey
             :
             But
             he
             stoutly
             answered
             
               Scipio
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               thanked
               him
               greatly
               for
               his
               kinde
               offer
               ,
               yet
               that
               he
               would
               not
               accept
               of
               life
               upon
               such
               unequal
               conditions
               ,
            
             choosing
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             to
             falsifie
             his
             faith
             to
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             being
             banished
             Athens
             by
             his
             ungrateful
             
             Citizens
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             flie
             to
             his
             mortal
             enemy
             Artaxerxes
             for
             refuge
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             found
             great
             favour
             ,
             and
             having
             continued
             a
             while
             with
             him
             ,
             Artaxerxes
             went
             to
             warre
             against
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             have
             Themistocles
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             :
             Themistocles
             was
             content
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             King
             would
             sweare
             to
             him
             that
             
               without
               him
               he
               would
               not
               go
               into
            
             Greece
             :
             this
             Artaxerxes
             assents
             to
             ;
             whereupon
             Themistocles
             making
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             and
             inviting
             his
             friends
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             feast
             being
             ended
             ,
             he
             drank
             a
             draught
             of
             bulls
             blood
             ,
             and
             so
             poisoned
             himself
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             shewing
             his
             faithfulnesse
             to
             his
             City
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             ungrateful
             to
             him
             :
             for
             he
             prevented
             the
             Kings
             going
             against
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             rather
             
             chose
             death
             then
             that
             himself
             would
             act
             any
             thing
             against
             it
             .
             Diodorus
             .
          
           
             King
             Porsenna
             making
             peace
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             amongst
             other
             conditions
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             should
             deliver
             to
             him
             ten
             young
             Noble
             mens
             sons
             ,
             and
             ten
             of
             their
             daughters
             for
             hostages
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             and
             Publicola's
             daughter
             called
             Valeria
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             within
             few
             days
             after
             these
             ten
             Virgins
             went
             to
             the
             river
             Tyber
             to
             wash
             themselves
             :
             where
             ,
             being
             freed
             from
             their
             guard
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             escape
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             very
             deepe
             ,
             and
             ranne
             with
             a
             swift
             streame
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             get
             home
             ;
             and
             Caelia
             venturing
             first
             upon
             her
             horses
             back
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             gat
             all
             safe
             over
             ,
             and
             went
             ,
             and
             presented
             themselves
             to
             Publicola
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             countenancing
             them
             in
             their
             escape
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             Porsenna
             :
             when
             they
             came
             back
             ,
             Porsenna
             asked
             which
             of
             them
             it
             was
             that
             had
             first
             adventured
             to
             swim
             the
             river
             ?
             and
             being
             shewed
             Caelia
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             one
             of
             his
             best
             horses
             ,
             and
             richest
             furniture
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             it
             upon
             her
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Darius
               Junior
            
             accounted
             nothing
             more
             sacred
             then
             
             faithfully
             to
             keep
             ,
             and
             performe
             all
             his
             Leagues
             ,
             Covenants
             ▪
             and
             Promises
             ,
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Ptolemy
             King
             of
             Egypt
             besieging
             Tyrus
             ,
             sent
             to
             Andronicus
             
             the
             Governour
             to
             surrender
             it
             to
             him
             :
             Andronicus
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             brought
             to
             violate
             his
             faith
             given
             to
             Antigonus
             for
             whom
             he
             kept
             the
             City
             ,
             withal
             adding
             divers
             reproachful
             speeches
             against
             Ptolemy
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             his
             souldiers
             mu●ining
             ,
             bound
             him
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             up
             to
             Ptolemy
             ,
             who
             instead
             of
             punishing
             him
             ;
             gave
             him
             great
             gifts
             for
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             one
             of
             his
             chief
             friends
             .
             
               Diod
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             having
             contracted
             with
             Hanibal
             
             
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             Romane
             Captives
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rome
             for
             the
             money
             ;
             but
             the
             Senate
             refused
             to
             give
             it
             :
             whereupon
             Fabius
             sold
             all
             his
             own
             land
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             performe
             his
             Covenant
             with
             his
             enemies
             .
             
               Aurel.
               Victor
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mine
               eyes
               shall
               be
               upon
               the
               faithful
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               101.
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XL.
            
             Examples
             of
             Deceit
             ,
             Craft
             ,
             Guile
             ,
             Hypocrisie
             .
          
           
             DEceit
             in
             words
             usual
             with
             the
             wicked
             .
             Job
             15.
             33.
             
             Psal.
             10.
             7.
             
             &
             36.
             3.
             
             &
             50.
             19.
             
             &
             55.
             11.
             
             &
             119.
             118.
             
             Prov.
             12.
             5
             ,
             17
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             14.
             8.
             
             &
             20.
             14.
             
             &
             26.
             24
             ,
             26.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             27.
             
             &
             8.
             5.
             
             &
             9.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             14.
             14.
             
             &
             23.
             26.
             
             Hos.
             11.
             12.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             22.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             29.
             
             &
             3.
             13.
             
             Psal.
             35.
             20.
             
             Dan.
             11.
             23.
             
             Prov.
             11.
             18.
             
             &
             14.
             25.
             
             Ps.
             38.
             12.
             
             Jer.
             9.
             5.
             
             &
             29.
             8.
             
          
           
             Not
             so
             with
             the
             godly
             ,
             Job
             .
             27.
             1.
             
             &
             31.
             5.
             
             Ps.
             101.
             7.
             
             &
             72.
             14.
             
             Isa.
             53.
             9.
             1
             
             Thes.
             2.
             3.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Deceit
             in
             deeds
             ,
             Hos.
             12
             7.
             
             Amos
             8.
             5.
             
             Zeph.
             1.
             9.
             
             Prov.
             27.
             6.
             
             Lev.
             6.
             2.
             
             Lam.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             God
             abhorres
             it
             ,
             Psal.
             5.
             6.
             
             &
             52.
             4.
             
             &
             55.
             23.
             
             Jer.
             43.
             10.
             
             Mich.
             6.
             11.
             
             Mal.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Ps.
             78.
             57.
             
             &
             109.
             2.
             
             Job
             .
             6.
             15.
             
             Ps.
             52.
             2.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             9.
             
             Hos.
             7.
             16.
             
             Mich.
             6.
             12.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             14.
             2
             
             John
             7.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prayed
             against
             ,
             Psal.
             43.
             1.
             
             &
             120.
             2.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Satan
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Rev.
             12.
             9.
             
             &
             13.
             14.
             
             &
             20.
             10.
             
             Rebekah
             Gen.
             27.
             6.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             ver
             .
             12.
             
             Laban
             ,
             Gen.
             29.
             23.
             
             Rachel
             ,
             Gen.
             31.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Jacobs
             sons
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             11.
             
             Potiphars
             wife
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             14.
             
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Exod.
             
             1.
             10.
             
             Balak
             ,
             Numb
             .
             22.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Moabitish
             maides
             ,
             Num.
             25.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             31.
             16.
             
             Thamar
             ,
             Gen.
             38.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Gibeonites
             ,
             Jos.
             9.
             4
             ,
             12
             ,
             23.
             
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             17
             ,
             21
             ,
             25.
             
             Joab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             27.
             
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             13
             ,
             &c.
             Ionadab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             5.
             
             Absalom
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             26.
             28.
             
             &
             15.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Zibah
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             1
             ,
             2.
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Jeroboam
             ,
             1
             King.
             12.
             26
             ,
             &c.
             Iehu
             ,
             2
             King.
             10.
             19.
             
             Iesabel
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sanballat
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             Neh.
             4.
             8.
             
             Davids
             enemies
             ,
             Psal.
             35.
             20.
             
             &
             36.
             4.
             
             &
             38.
             13.
             
             &
             57.
             5.
             
             Darius's
             Princes
             ,
             Dan.
             6.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             Doeg
             ,
             Psal.
             52.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Herod
             ,
             Mat.
             2.
             8.
             
             Herodians
             ,
             Mat.
             22.
             17.
             
             Mar.
             12.
             14.
             
             
               Priests
               ,
               Scribes
            
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             4.
             
             Spies
             sent
             by
             them
             ,
             Luk.
             20.
             20.
             
             
               Ananias
               ,
               and
               Sapphira
            
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             Elimas
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             10.
             
             
               False
               Christs
            
             ,
             and
             
               false
               prophets
            
             ,
             Mat.
             24.
             25.
             
             Rom.
             16.
             18.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             13.
             
             Iewes
             ,
             Ier.
             9.
             5.
             
             Diviners
             ,
             Ier.
             29.
             8.
             
             
               False
               teachers
            
             ,
             Ier.
             14.
             14.
             
             &
             23.
             26.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             10.
             2
             
             Iohn
             7.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             13.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             20.
             
             Col.
             2.
             4
             ,
             8.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             6.
             
             &
             4.
             14.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             15.
             2
             
             Thes.
             2.
             9.
             
             Acts
             15.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Hypocrisie
               .
            
             
               Threatened
               ,
               Iob.
               8.
               13.
               
               &
               13.
               16.
               
               &
               17.
               8.
               
               &
               20.
               5.
               
               &
               36.
               13.
               
            
             
               The
               evil
               of
               it
               .
               Prov.
               11.
               9.
               
            
             
               Forbidden
               ,
               Mat.
               6.
               2
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Reproved
               ,
               1
               Kings
               18.
               21.
               
               Mat.
               7.
               5.
               and
               15.
               7.
               and
               23.
               13
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               double-minded
               ,
               2
               King.
               10.
               31.
               
               Iam.
               1.
               8.
               
               Hide
               iniquity
               in
               their
               bosome
               ,
               bosome
               ▪
               Iob.
               31.
               33.
               
               Deceitful
               ,
               Ps.
               43.
               1.
               
               Have
               hearts
               not
               right
               ,
               Psal.
               78.
               8
               ,
               37.
               
               Mention
               God
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               truth
               ,
               Isa.
               48.
               1.
               
               Turne
               not
               with
               the
               whole
               heart
               ,
               Ier.
               3.
               10.
               
               Cry
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               the
               heart
               ,
               Hos.
               7.
               14.
               
               Like
               a
               deceitful
               bowe
               ,
               Hos.
               7.
               16.
               
               A
               heart
               divided
               ,
               Hos.
               10.
               2.
               
               Barren
               trees
               ,
               Mat.
               21.
               19.
               
               Whited
               Sepulchres
               ,
               and
               Walls
               ,
               Mat
               ,
               23.
               27.
               
               Act.
               23.
               3.
               
               A
               Iew
               
               only
               outwardly
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               28.
               
               False
               brethren
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.
               26.
               
               Gal.
               2.
               4.
               
               Enemies
               to
               Christs
               crosse
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               18.
               
               Have
               onely
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               5.
               
               Seeme
               religious
               ,
               Iam.
               1.
               26.
               
            
             
               Scriptural
               Examples
               :
               Absalom
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               15.
               2
               ,
               &c.
               Herod
               ,
               Mat.
               2.
               8.
               
               &
               14.
               9.
               
               
                 Scribes
                 ,
                 and
                 Pharisees
              
               ,
               Mat.
               23.
               13.
               
               Mark.
               7.
               6.
               
               Luk.
               12.
               56.
               
               Judas
               ,
               Mat.
               26.
               49.
               
               Joh.
               12.
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               &
               18.
               28.
               
               
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 and
                 Sapphira
              
               ,
               Act.
               5.
               2.
               
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               Act.
               8.
               13
               ,
               21
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               Other
               Examples
               :
               The
               Gaules
               having
               besieged
               the
               
               Romane
               Capitol
               seven
               moneths
               ,
               both
               sides
               grew
               weary
               ,
               and
               upon
               treaty
               the
               Romanes
               were
               to
               give
               the
               Gaules
               a
               thousand
               pound
               weight
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               to
               depart
               ,
               which
               agreement
               was
               sworne
               to
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               came
               to
               weigh
               the
               gold
               ,
               the
               Gaules
               would
               hold
               the
               scales
               ,
               and
               used
               much
               falshood
               therein
               :
               Brennus
               also
               their
               King
               took
               off
               his
               sword
               ,
               and
               girdle
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               the
               scales
               ,
               and
               being
               asked
               by
               Sulpitius
               what
               he
               meant
               by
               it
               ?
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 What
                 can
                 it
                 meane
                 but
                 misery
                 to
                 the
                 vanquished
                 ?
              
               Iust
               at
               this
               time
               came
               Camillus
               to
               Rome
               with
               an
               Army
               that
               he
               had
               gathered
               amongst
               the
               confederates
               ,
               and
               being
               informed
               of
               all
               that
               happened
               ,
               he
               marched
               in
               good
               order
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               gold
               was
               weighing
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               out
               of
               the
               scales
               ,
               and
               divided
               it
               amongst
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               then
               falling
               upon
               the
               Gaules
               ,
               he
               forced
               them
               to
               depart
               without
               their
               money
               .
               Plut.
               
            
             
               A
               little
               before
               the
               Massacre
               of
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Admiral
               
               Coligni
               going
               to
               Paris
               was
               honourably
               entertained
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               called
               him
               Father
               ,
               promised
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               his
               counsel
               ,
               often
               protested
               that
               he
               loved
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               Yet
               shortly
               after
               he
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               basely
               murthered
               ,
               and
               insulted
               over
               him
               unworthily
               after
               his
               death
               .
               See
               
                 the
                 Life
                 of
              
               Gasper
               Coligni
               
                 in
                 my
                 English
                 Martyr
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             A
             True
             friend
             is
             as
             a
             mans
             own
             soul
             ,
             Deut.
             13.
             6.
             
             Loves
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             Prov.
             17.
             17.
             
             Sticks
             closer
             then
             a
             brother
             ,
             Prov.
             18.
             24.
             gives
             hearty
             counsel
             ,
             Prov.
             27.
             9.
             
          
           
             Exhorted
             to
             ,
             Prov.
             27.
             10.
             
          
           
             Their
             wounds
             are
             faithful
             ,
             Prov.
             27.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             rich
             have
             many
             friends
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             20.
             and
             1●
             .
             4
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Hushai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             32
             ,
             37.
             
             Jonathan
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             1.
             and
             20.
             17.
             
             Others
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             26.
             
             Hiram
             ,
             1
             King.
             5.
             1.
             
             Peter
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             33.
             
             Jobs
             friends
             ,
             ch
             .
             2.
             11.
             
             Ittai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             21.
             
             Ruth
             ,
             ch
             .
             1.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Pauls
             friends
             ,
             Acts
             19.
             31.
             
             Iohns
             friends
             ,
             3
             John
             14.
             
          
           
             Feigned
             friends
             ,
             Dan.
             11.
             26.
             
             Psal.
             55.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             41.
             9.
             
             &
             88.
             19.
             
             Joab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             27
             ,
             &
             20.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Hushai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Such
             ,
             Jer.
             9.
             4.
             
             Mich.
             7.
             8.
             
             
               Judas
               ▪
            
             Ioh.
             13.
             18.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             49.
             
             Pilate
             ,
             and
             Herod
             ,
             Luke
             23.
             12.
             
             Churches
             friends
             ,
             Lam.
             1.
             2.
             
             Poor
             mans
             friends
             ,
             Prov.
             19.
             7.
             
             Such
             as
             love
             for
             advantage
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             20.
             
             &
             19.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Carnal
             friends
             :
             Hiram
             to
             Judah
             ,
             Gen.
             38.
             12
             ,
             20.
             
             Sampsons
             friends
             ,
             Jud.
             14.
             20
             ,
             Amons
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             3.
             
             Hamans
             ,
             Ester
             5.
             10.
             
             Zedekiahs
             ,
             Ier.
             38.
             22.
             
             Ahuzzah
             ,
             Gen.
             26.
             26.
             
             Such
             are
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             Mich.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             :
             Cambyses
             ,
             King
             of
             Persia
             making
             
             Warre
             against
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             overthrew
             them
             in
             a
             great
             battel
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             regal
             City
             Memphis
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             King
             Psammenitus
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             
             Nobles
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             kept
             him
             prisoner
             in
             the
             suburbs
             ,
             and
             then
             caused
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Psammenitus
             daughter
             clad
             in
             base
             apparel
             to
             fetch
             water
             in
             tankards
             from
             the
             river
             :
             which
             when
             their
             parents
             saw
             ,
             they
             all
             brake
             forth
             into
             grievous
             weeping
             ,
             only
             Psammenitus
             with
             his
             eyes
             fixed
             upon
             the
             ground
             shewed
             no
             signe
             of
             sorrow
             .
             Then
             did
             Cambyses
             cause
             the
             Noble-mens
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Psammenitus
             his
             sonne
             to
             be
             led
             to
             execution
             tied
             together
             by
             the
             necks
             with
             ropes
             ,
             and
             bridles
             put
             into
             their
             mouths
             :
             hereupon
             their
             fathers
             again
             brake
             forth
             into
             lamentations
             ,
             only
             Psammenitus
             stood
             quiet
             as
             before
             :
             But
             presently
             after
             seeing
             an
             old
             man
             his
             intimate
             friend
             begging
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             he
             brake
             forth
             into
             grievous
             lamentations
             ,
             which
             Cambyses
             observing
             ,
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             know
             what
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             daughter
             so
             abused
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             led
             to
             death
             mourned
             not
             :
             but
             now
             when
             he
             saw
             this
             poor
             man
             that
             was
             no
             kin
             to
             him
             begging
             he
             made
             such
             heavy
             mone
             ?
             To
             whom
             Psammenitus
             answered
             ,
             
               My
               domestick
               evils
               were
               greater
               then
               that
               I
               could
               expresse
               my
               sorrow
               for
               them
               :
               but
               the
               calamity
               of
               my
               friend
               deserves
               my
               teares
               ;
               for
               that
               now
               in
               his
               old
               age
               from
               an
               high
               estate
               he
               is
               brought
               to
               such
               extreame
               poverty
               .
            
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Darius
             having
             escaped
             a
             great
             danger
             in
             his
             returne
             
             out
             of
             Scythia
             by
             the
             faithful
             counsel
             and
             assistance
             of
             Histiaeus
             the
             Milesian
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             one
             of
             his
             privy
             Councel
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Omnium
               possessionum
               pretiosissimam
               esse
               ,
               amicum
               fide
               ,
               &
               prudenti●
               praestantem
               :
            
             That
             of
             all
             possessions
             the
             most
             precious
             ,
             is
             a
             friend
             excelling
             in
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             prudence
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Cyrus
               Junior
            
             was
             of
             that
             friendly
             disposition
             that
             of
             
             those
             many
             gifts
             that
             were
             presented
             to
             him
             by
             his
             
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             reserved
             none
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             distributed
             them
             amongst
             his
             friends
             according
             to
             their
             several
             qualities
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             choice
             apparel
             sent
             him
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             body
             could
             not
             weare
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             thought
             himself
             richly
             adorned
             in
             seeing
             his
             friends
             adorned
             with
             it
             :
             When
             he
             had
             excellent
             wine
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             his
             friends
             most
             of
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             beleeved
             that
             they
             could
             not
             get
             better
             :
             When
             he
             had
             costly
             cates
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             them
             a
             great
             part
             with
             this
             message
             :
             
               Tell
               them
               that
            
             Cyrus
             
               sends
               you
               these
               things
               ,
               because
               himself
               liked
               them
               exceeding
               well
               .
            
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             seeing
             divers
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             
             and
             kindred
             in
             poverty
             ,
             and
             want
             ;
             he
             divided
             halfe
             his
             patrimony
             amongst
             them
             ,
             esteeming
             his
             inheritance
             to
             be
             left
             him
             ,
             rather
             thereby
             to
             purchase
             friends
             then
             to
             make
             himself
             an
             object
             of
             envy
             to
             his
             enemies
             .
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Damon
             ,
             and
             Pythias
             ,
             two
             
               Pithagorean
               Phylosophers
            
             so
             
             intirely
             loved
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             Dionysius
             the
             Tyrant
             having
             condemned
             one
             of
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             other
             offered
             to
             die
             for
             him
             :
             wherewith
             the
             Tyrant
             was
             so
             affected
             ,
             that
             he
             pardoned
             the
             condemned
             party
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             admitted
             a
             third
             person
             in
             their
             amity
             .
             
               Cicero
               de
               .
               Offi.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Reigne
             in
             a
             fight
             between
             the
             
             Earle
             of
             Kildare
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tir-o●en
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kildares
             Foster
             brethren
             were
             slain
             ,
             whose
             death
             he
             took
             so
             heavily
             ,
             that
             himself
             shortly
             after
             died
             for
             grief
             :
             
               For
               there
               is
               no
               love
               in
               the
               world
               comparable
               by
               many
               degrees
               to
               that
               of
               Foster-brethren
               in
            
             Ireland
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               I●el
               .
               p.
            
             116.
             
          
           
             Darius
             having
             opened
             a
             Pomegranate
             that
             was
             full
             
             of
             seeds
             ,
             his
             brother
             Artabanus
             asked
             him
             of
             what
             things
             he
             would
             chiefly
             desire
             so
             great
             a
             number
             ?
             Darius
             
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             desire
             so
             many
             Magabysuses
             as
             there
             were
             graines
             in
             that
             fruit
             ;
             for
             ,
             ●aith
             he
             ,
             
               Kings
               can
               have
               no
               treasure
               of
               so
               great
               worth
               as
               faithful
               friends
               .
            
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             seventh
             Persecution
             Theodora
             ,
             a
             godly
             
             Virgin
             ,
             for
             her
             Religion
             was
             condemned
             to
             the
             Stews
             ,
             where
             her
             chastity
             was
             to
             be
             a
             prey
             to
             all
             commers
             :
             which
             sentence
             being
             executed
             ,
             many
             wanton
             young
             men
             were
             ready
             to
             presse
             into
             the
             house
             ▪
             but
             one
             of
             the
             brethren
             called
             Didymus
             putting
             on
             a
             souldiers
             habit
             would
             have
             the
             first
             turne
             ,
             and
             to
             going
             in
             per●waded
             her
             to
             change
             garments
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             in
             the
             souldiers
             habit
             escaped
             :
             and
             Didymus
             being
             found
             a
             man
             ,
             was
             carried
             before
             the
             President
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             confessed
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             condemned
             .
             Theodora
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             thinking
             to
             excuse
             him
             ,
             came
             ,
             and
             presented
             herself
             as
             the
             guilty
             party
             ,
             desiring
             that
             she
             might
             die
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             be
             excused
             ;
             but
             the
             mercilesse
             Iudge
             caused
             them
             both
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             See
             
               my
               Gen.
               Martyr
               .
               p.
            
             52.
             
          
           
             
               Thine
               own
               friend
               ,
               and
               thy
               fathers
               friend
               forsake
               not
               .
            
             
               Prov.
               27.
               10.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             grosse
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             Folly.
             
          
           
             THere
             were
             never
             any
             former
             ages
             which
             enjoyed
             the
             like
             meanes
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             we
             which
             live
             at
             this
             day
             do
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             in
             a
             known
             tongue
             ,
             how
             many
             volumes
             of
             heavenly
             truths
             ,
             dropping
             from
             the
             mounthes
             ,
             and
             pens
             ,
             both
             
             of
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             Divines
             ,
             hath
             that
             most
             excellent
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             Art
             of
             Printing
             conveyed
             to
             us
             ?
             how
             many
             burning
             and
             shining
             lights
             do
             daily
             waste
             ,
             and
             consume
             themselves
             to
             propagate
             saving
             knowledge
             unto
             others
             ?
             &
             therefore
             to
             love
             darkness
             ,
             or
             to
             live
             in
             darknesse
             under
             so
             great
             light
             ,
             will
             much
             aggravate
             our
             condemnation
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             we
             have
             great
             cause
             to
             bewaile
             with
             teares
             of
             blood
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             woful
             ignorance
             which
             is
             still
             to
             be
             found
             in
             those
             kingdomes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             more
             then
             Egyptian
             darknesse
             of
             Popery
             hath
             overspread
             their
             Horizons
             ,
             but
             which
             also
             is
             too
             rife
             &
             frequent
             amongst
             our selves
             :
             both
             which
             may
             in
             part
             be
             discerned
             by
             these
             ensuing
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Ignorance
             is
             a
             sin
             ,
             Lev.
             4.
             2
             ,
             13
             ,
             22
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             5.
             15
             ,
             18.
             
             Num.
             15.
             24
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             the
             cause
             of
             much
             sinne
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             18.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             14.
             
             Isa.
             56.
             10.
             
             Wilful
             ignorance
             aggravates
             sin
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Simple
             ignorance
             extenuates
             sin
             ,
             Deut.
             19.
             4.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
             Luk.
             12
             ▪
             48.
             
             Num.
             15.
             28.
             
             Act.
             17.
             30.
             
             &
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             David
             chargeth
             himself
             with
             it
             ,
             Psal.
             73.
             22.
             and
             Agur
             ,
             Prov.
             30.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostles
             were
             accounted
             such
             .
             Act
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             How
             fooles
             are
             discovered
             ,
             Prov.
             10.
             8
             ,
             23.
             
             &
             12.
             16.
             
             &
             13.
             16
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             14.
             16.
             
             &
             15.
             5.
             
             &
             17.
             10.
             
             &
             18.
             6
             ,
             7.
             and
             20.
             3.
             and
             27.
             3
             ,
             22.
             and
             29.
             11.
             
             Eccles.
             2.
             14.
             and
             4.
             5.
             and
             5.
             3.
             and
             10.
             2
             ,
             14.
             
             Prov.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             
               The
               rich
               man
            
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             20.
             
             Nabal
             ,
             1
             Sam
             ,
             25.
             15.
             
             Some
             ,
             Psal.
             49.
             13.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             9.
             
             The
             Prophet
             ,
             Ezek.
             13.
             7.
             
             Hos.
             9.
             7.
             
             Galatians
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Dunkelden
             in
             Scotland
             thanked
             God
             
             that
             he
             never
             knew
             what
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             
             was
             ,
             affirming
             that
             he
             cared
             to
             know
             no
             more
             then
             his
             Portuis
             ,
             and
             Pontifical
             .
             Act.
             and
             Mon.
             
          
           
             At
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             in
             Germany
             one
             Albertus
             
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             lighting
             by
             chance
             upon
             a
             Bible
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             reading
             therein
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             States
             asked
             him
             what
             book
             it
             was
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             said
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             this
             I
             finde
             that
             whatsoever
             I
             read
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             utterly
             against
             our
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Bennet
             Chancellor
             of
             London
             objected
             it
             as
             
             an
             hainous
             crime
             against
             one
             
               Richard
               Butler
            
             ,
             that
             divers
             times
             he
             did
             erroneously
             ,
             and
             damnably
             read
             in
             a
             great
             book
             of
             Heresie
             (
             meaning
             the
             Bible
             )
             certaine
             Chapt●rs
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             in
             English
             ,
             containing
             in
             them
             divers
             erroneous
             ,
             and
             damnable
             opinions
             ,
             and
             conclusions
             of
             heresie
             .
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Jesuites
             at
             Dole
             in
             France
             ,
             set
             up
             an
             Edict
             
             publickly
             ,
             wherein
             they
             forbad
             all
             talke
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             in
             good
             sort
             ,
             or
             in
             bad
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Ximenius
            
             Cardinal
             of
             Toledo
             in
             his
             preface
             
             before
             the
             Bible
             set
             forth
             at
             Complutum
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             set
             the
             vulgar
             Latine
             between
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             and
             the
             Greeke
             ,
             as
             Christ
             was
             set
             betwixt
             two
             theeves
             .
          
           
             Jeroboam
             made
             Priests
             of
             the
             vilest
             of
             the
             people
             :
             
             and
             indeed
             the
             vilest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             but
             men
             ,
             were
             too
             good
             to
             make
             Priests
             for
             Jeroboams
             gods
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             Calves
             .
          
           
             Tecelius
             the
             Popes
             Agent
             in
             Germany
             perswaded
             the
             
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             common
             people
             ,
             that
             assoone
             as
             their
             tenne
             shillings
             (
             which
             was
             the
             price
             of
             an
             indulgence
             )
             ting'd
             in
             the
             Basin
             ,
             any
             friend
             they
             would
             name
             ,
             should
             be
             immediately
             delivered
             out
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             
               etiamsi
               ,
               per
               impossibile
               ,
               matrem
               Dei
               vitiâsset
               .
            
          
           
             
               Co●
               O-Neale
            
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Ulster
             in
             Ireland
             cur●ed
             all
             
             his
             posterity
             in
             case
             they
             either
             learned
             to
             speake
             English
             ,
             or
             sowed
             wheat
             ,
             or
             built
             houses
             :
             often
             saying
             ,
             
             that
             by
             these
             meanes
             they
             would
             make
             themselves
             slaves
             to
             the
             English.
             Camb.
             Brit.
             Irel.
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             The
             wilde
             Irish
             account
             it
             no
             shame
             to
             commit
             robberies
             ,
             
             which
             they
             practise
             every
             where
             with
             exceeding
             cruelty
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             go
             to
             robbe
             ,
             they
             power
             out
             their
             prayers
             to
             God
             that
             they
             may
             meet
             with
             a
             booty
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             it
             ,
             they
             account
             it
             as
             Gods
             gift
             :
             neither
             will
             they
             be
             perswaded
             that
             God
             would
             present
             unto
             them
             the
             opportunity
             of
             rapine
             ,
             violence
             ▪
             and
             murder
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             a
             sinne
             :
             nay
             ,
             a
             sinne
             it
             were
             (
             as
             they
             think
             )
             if
             they
             should
             not
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             opportunity
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel
               ▪
               p.
            
             144.
             
          
           
             When
             one
             of
             these
             wilde
             Irish
             lieth
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             
             certaine
             women
             hired
             on
             purpose
             to
             lament
             ,
             standing
             in
             crosse
             wa●es
             ,
             and
             holding
             their
             hands
             all
             abroade
             call
             unto
             him
             with
             certaine
             out-cries
             ,
             reckoning
             up
             the
             commodities
             that
             he
             enjoyes
             of
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             wives
             ,
             beauty
             fame
             kinsfolk
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             horses
             :
             demanding
             of
             him
             why
             he
             will
             depart
             ?
             whither
             ?
             and
             to
             whom
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
               p.
            
             147.
             
          
           
             
               Stephen
               Gardiner
            
             speaking
             to
             one
             Marbeck
             ,
             What
             the
             
             Devil
             (
             said
             he
             )
             made
             thee
             meddle
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
             In
             China
             the
             Inhabitants
             use
             to
             whip
             their
             gods
             ,
             if
             
             they
             help
             them
             not
             ,
             when
             they
             pray
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             An
             old
             man
             above
             sixty
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             who
             lived
             
             and
             died
             in
             a
             parish
             ,
             where
             besides
             the
             Word
             read
             ,
             there
             was
             constant
             preaching
             almost
             all
             his
             time
             ,
             both
             upon
             ordinary
             and
             extraordinary
             occasions
             ,
             and
             himself
             a
             constant
             hearer
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             seemed
             forward
             in
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Word
             :
             on
             his
             death-bed
             a
             Minister
             demanding
             of
             him
             what
             he
             thought
             of
             God
             ?
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             good
             old
             man
             :
             And
             what
             of
             Christ
             ?
             that
             he
             was
             a
             towardly
             young
             youth
             :
             And
             what
             of
             his
             soul
             ?
             that
             it
             was
             a
             great
             bone
             in
             his
             body
             :
             And
             
             what
             should
             become
             of
             his
             soul
             after
             death
             ?
             that
             if
             he
             did
             well
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             put
             into
             a
             pleasant
             green
             Meddow
             ,
             &c.
             
             Pemb.
             
          
           
             
               William
               Courtney
            
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             cited
             
             certaine
             of
             his
             tenants
             ,
             for
             an
             hainous
             ,
             and
             horrible
             trespasse
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             stiled
             it
             )
             which
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             brought
             straw
             to
             litter
             his
             horses
             ,
             not
             on
             carts
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             but
             in
             bags
             :
             for
             which
             hainous
             offence
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             confessed
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             enjoyned
             them
             this
             penance
             :
             That
             going
             leasurely
             before
             the
             Procession
             barefoot
             ,
             and
             barelegged
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             should
             carry
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             a
             bag
             stuffed
             with
             straw
             ,
             the
             straw
             hanging
             out
             :
             whereupon
             were
             made
             these
             verses
             .
             
               
                 This
                 bag
                 full
                 of
                 straw
                 I
                 bear
                 on
                 my
                 back
                 ,
              
               
                 Because
                 my
                 Lords
                 horse
                 his
                 litter
                 did
                 lack
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 my
                 Lords
                 Graces
                 horse
                 ,
              
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 go
                 barefoot
                 before
                 the
                 Crosse.
                 
              
            
          
           
             When
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ilium
             ,
             anciently
             called
             
             Troy
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             Tiberius
             to
             condole
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             Augustus
             a
             long
             time
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             :
             the
             Emperour
             considering
             the
             unseasonableness
             of
             it
             ,
             requited
             them
             accordingly
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               And
               I
               also
               am
               sorry
               for
               your
               heaviness
               ,
               having
               lost
               so
               valiant
               a
               Knight
               as
               Hector
               :
            
             who
             was
             slaine
             above
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             before
             .
          
           
             Herodotus
             tells
             of
             the
             Psilli
             ,
             a
             foolish
             people
             ,
             who
             
             being
             displeased
             with
             the
             South-winde
             for
             d●ying
             up
             their
             waters
             ,
             would
             needs
             take
             up
             armes
             against
             it
             :
             but
             whilest
             they
             marched
             upon
             the
             sands
             to
             seek
             their
             enemy
             ,
             it
             blew
             so
             strongly
             ,
             that
             raising
             a
             drift
             of
             sand
             ,
             it
             overwhelmed
             them
             ,
             whereby
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             victory
             they
             met
             with
             their
             graves
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             their
             folly
             .
          
           
           
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             falling
             into
             disgrace
             with
             King
             Henry
             
             the
             eighth
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Had
               I
               been
               as
               wise
               ,
               and
               careful
               to
               serve
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               been
               to
               serve
               my
               great
               Master
               on
               earth
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               thus
               have
               left
               me
               in
               my
               gray
               haires
               .
            
          
           
             Themistocles
             being
             banished
             Athens
             ,
             fled
             to
             Artaxerxes
             
             King
             of
             Persia
             for
             refuge
             ,
             who
             was
             wonderfully
             overjoyed
             that
             he
             had
             by
             this
             means
             gotten
             so
             gallant
             a
             man
             ,
             praying
             to
             his
             gods
             ,
             
               that
               his
               enemies
               might
               be
               alwayes
               so
               infatuated
               as
               to
               banish
               their
               worthiest
               men
               .
            
             Herod
             .
          
           
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             had
             one
             of
             
             his
             horses
             which
             he
             loved
             best
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Swift
             :
             he
             invited
             him
             to
             supper
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             provender
             in
             a
             golden
             manger
             ,
             and
             drank
             wine
             to
             him
             in
             golden
             bowles
             :
             He
             used
             to
             sweare
             by
             his
             health
             and
             fortune
             :
             He
             promised
             him
             to
             make
             him
             Consul
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             had
             made
             him
             his
             Priest.
             He
             built
             him
             a
             Marble
             stable
             ,
             an
             Ivory
             manger
             :
             cloathed
             him
             with
             purple
             :
             put
             a
             chaine
             of
             pearles
             about
             his
             neck
             :
             besides
             he
             built
             him
             an
             house
             ,
             furnished
             it
             with
             housholdstuffe
             ,
             and
             servants
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             whom
             his
             horse
             invited
             ,
             might
             have
             the
             better
             entertainment
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             He
             pretended
             an
             expedition
             into
             Britaine
             ,
             made
             
             great
             warlick
             preparations
             ,
             led
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             sea-side
             ,
             and
             then
             commanded
             them
             to
             gather
             cockleshells
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             returned
             in
             triumph
             to
             Rome
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             the
             spoiles
             of
             his
             conquered
             enemies
             .
             Sueto
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             foolishly
             hold
             ,
             that
             man
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             
             comes
             out
             of
             his
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             hath
             his
             destiny
             written
             in
             his
             forehead
             by
             God
             :
             and
             therein
             all
             the
             good
             ,
             &
             evil
             that
             shall
             befall
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             what
             death
             he
             shall
             die
             :
             and
             hereupon
             they
             are
             desperate
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             &
             fear
             not
             infection
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             one
             
             dies
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             another
             presently
             weares
             his
             cloaths
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
               p.
            
             1302.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Roger
               Williams
            
             hearing
             a
             Spaniard
             foolishly
             bragging
             
             of
             his
             Country-sallats
             ,
             gave
             him
             this
             quick
             answer
             :
             
               You
               have
               indeed
               good
               sauce
               in
            
             Spaine
             ,
             
               but
               we
               in
            
             England
             
               have
               dainty
               Beeves
               ,
               Veale
               ,
               and
               Muttons
               to
               eat
               with
               that
               sauce
               :
               And
               as
               God
               made
               Beasts
               to
               live
               on
               the
               grasse
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               so
               he
               made
               man
               to
               live
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               wise
               fooles
               .
            
             
               A
               poot
               begger
               in
               Paris
               stayed
               so
               long
               in
               a
               Cooks
               
               shop
               ,
               who
               was
               dishing
               up
               of
               meat
               ,
               till
               his
               stomach
               was
               satisfied
               with
               the
               only
               smell
               thereof
               :
               the
               cholerick
               covetous
               Cook
               demanded
               of
               him
               to
               pay
               for
               his
               breakfast
               :
               the
               poore
               man
               denied
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               controversie
               was
               referred
               to
               be
               decided
               by
               the
               next
               man
               that
               went
               by
               ,
               which
               chanced
               to
               be
               the
               most
               notorious
               Ideot
               in
               the
               whole
               City
               :
               He
               upon
               the
               relation
               of
               the
               whole
               matter
               determined
               that
               the
               poore
               mans
               money
               should
               be
               put
               betwixt
               two
               empty
               dishes
               ,
               and
               the
               Cook
               should
               be
               recompenced
               with
               the
               gingling
               of
               the
               mans
               money
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               satisfied
               only
               with
               the
               smell
               of
               the
               Cooks
               meat
               .
               
                 Holy
                 State.
                 p.
              
               182.
               
            
             
               A
               Courtier
               having
               begg'd
               a
               rich-landed
               Fool
               ,
               used
               to
               
               carry
               him
               about
               to
               waite
               upon
               him
               :
               He
               coming
               with
               his
               Master
               to
               a
               Gentlemans
               house
               where
               the
               picture
               of
               a
               foole
               was
               wrought
               in
               a
               rich
               suit
               of
               Arras
               ,
               cut
               the
               picture
               out
               with
               a
               penknife
               ;
               and
               being
               chidden
               for
               so
               doing
               :
               
                 You
                 have
                 more
                 cause
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 thank
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 my
                 Master
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 the
                 Fool
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 begged
                 your
                 hangings
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 my
                 land
                 .
              
               Eodem
               .
            
             
               The
               standers
               by
               comforting
               of
               a
               Natural
               that
               lay
               on
               
               his
               death-bed
               ,
               telling
               him
               that
               foure
               proper
               fellows
               
               should
               carry
               his
               body
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               Yea
               ,
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 by
                 half
                 go
                 thither
                 my self
                 :
              
               and
               then
               prayed
               to
               God
               at
               his
               last
               gaspe
               
                 not
                 to
                 require
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 .
              
               Eodem
               .
            
             
               
                 Having
                 the
                 understanding
                 darkened
                 ,
                 being
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 throw
                 the
                 ignorance
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 blindnesse
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 times
                 of
                 this
                 ignorance
                 God
                 winked
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 commandeth
                 all
                 men
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
              
               
                 Act.
                 17.
                 30.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Contempt
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             Riches
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             WE
             must
             not
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             1
             John.
             2.
             15.
             for
             it
             passeth
             away
             ,
             ver
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Love
             of
             the
             world
             is
             a
             character
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             so
             love
             it
             as
             not
             to
             abuse
             it
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             31.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             is
             but
             a
             fancy
             ,
             Act.
             25.
             23.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             Abram
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             22
             ,
             &c
             Gideon
             ,
             Jud.
             8.
             23.
             
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             8.
             20.
             
             Luk.
             9.
             58.
             
             Iohn
             6.
             15.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
             Peter
             ,
             Marke
             10.
             28
             ,
             &c.
             ●uk
             .
             18.
             28
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             battel
             of
             Marathon
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Grecians
             
             had
             overthrown
             the
             Persians
             ,
             they
             found
             their
             enemies
             tents
             full
             of
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             rich
             apparel
             ,
             and
             other
             treasures
             ;
             yet
             Aristides
             ,
             to
             whom
             a
             great
             share
             of
             them
             did
             belong
             ,
             would
             not
             touch
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             take
             to
             himselfe
             the
             worth
             of
             one
             farthing
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             Aristides
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             prudence
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             and
             valour
             
             had
             exceedingly
             enriched
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             did
             so
             contemne
             riches
             ,
             that
             when
             others
             abounded
             ,
             he
             only
             remained
             poore
             :
             and
             when
             a
             kinsman
             of
             his
             call●d
             Callias
             ,
             who
             had
             exceedingly
             enriched
             himself
             by
             the
             Persian
             treasure
             ,
             was
             accused
             to
             the
             people
             for
             neglecting
             to
             relieve
             him
             in
             his
             wants
             :
             Aristides
             himself
             undertook
             his
             defence
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             Callias
             had
             often
             offered
             him
             much
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             alwayes
             refused
             it
             :
             
               For
               there
               are
               many
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ▪
             
               that
               abuse
               their
               riches
               ,
               but
               few
               can
               bear
               poverty
               well
               .
            
             Plut
             ▪
             When
             he
             died
             he
             was
             bur●ed
             at
             the
             publick
             charges
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             leaving
             so
             much
             as
             would
             pay
             for
             his
             own
             funeral
             Plato
             thought
             that
             amongst
             all
             those
             famous
             ,
             and
             worthy
             men
             that
             Athens
             had
             bread
             ,
             none
             deserved
             so
             much
             honour
             as
             Aristides
             :
             for
             that
             whereas
             others
             had
             filled
             Athens
             with
             stately
             buildings
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             other
             trifles
             :
             only
             Aristides
             in
             managing
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             had
             proposed
             nothing
             to
             himself
             but
             the
             advancement
             of
             virtue
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Cimon
             the
             sonne
             of
             Aristides
             ,
             after
             his
             fathers
             
             death
             ,
             governing
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Athens
             ,
             would
             by
             no
             means
             take
             any
             bribes
             ,
             but
             did
             and
             spake
             all
             things
             gratis
             :
             and
             when
             a
             certaine
             Persian
             exile
             with
             a
             great
             Masse
             of
             treasures
             fled
             to
             Athens
             ,
             meeting
             there
             with
             some
             affronts
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Cimon
             ,
             and
             there
             set
             down
             before
             him
             two
             great
             goblets
             full
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ;
             Cimon
             seeing
             it
             ,
             laughed
             ▪
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Whether
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               me
               thy
               friend
            
             Gratis
             ,
             
               or
               thy
               Patron
               hired
               by
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               ?
               Therefore
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               take
               these
               things
               away
               ,
               and
               m●ke
               use
               of
               me
               as
               thy
               friend
               ,
               and
               imploy
               thy
               money
               otherwise
               as
               thou
               pleasest
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             This
             Cimon
             when
             he
             had
             gotten
             a
             compe●ent
             estate
             ,
             
             caused
             the
             hedges
             of
             his
             fields
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             ,
             that
             
             so
             every
             one
             might
             freely
             make
             use
             of
             the
             fruits
             thereof
             :
             He
             kept
             a
             frugal
             Table
             ,
             yet
             enough
             for
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             entertained
             all
             comers
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Epimenides
             ,
             a
             very
             wise
             and
             good
             man
             ,
             having
             taken
             
             great
             paines
             in
             reforming
             Athens
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             returne
             home
             ,
             the
             people
             offered
             him
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             ;
             but
             he
             refused
             all
             ,
             only
             desiring
             them
             to
             give
             him
             a
             branch
             of
             Olive
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             returned
             into
             his
             own
             countrey
             .
             See
             his
             example
             in
             Reformation
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Epaminondas
             that
             was
             one
             of
             the
             gallantest
             men
             
             that
             ever
             Greece
             bred
             ,
             who
             freed
             his
             countrey
             of
             Thebes
             from
             the
             Lacedemonian
             slavery
             ;
             and
             obtained
             many
             great
             ,
             and
             admirable
             victories
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             such
             a
             contemner
             of
             riches
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             died
             he
             left
             not
             enough
             to
             discharge
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             funeral
             .
             Just.
             
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             having
             freed
             themselves
             from
             
             those
             Tyrants
             that
             had
             lorded
             it
             over
             them
             ,
             they
             sold
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             raised
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Talents
             ,
             &
             then
             bethinking
             themselves
             ,
             where
             to
             choose
             a
             worthy
             General
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             pitched
             upon
             Philopoemen
             ,
             the
             most
             accomplished
             man
             in
             all
             Greece
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             resolved
             to
             send
             Ambassadours
             to
             make
             a
             tender
             to
             him
             of
             this
             Masse
             of
             money
             ;
             but
             every
             one
             ,
             (
             knowing
             how
             far
             he
             was
             from
             being
             caught
             with
             such
             baits
             )
             refused
             that
             office
             :
             At
             last
             they
             chose
             one
             Timolaus
             of
             his
             ancient
             acquaintance
             ,
             who
             wen
             to
             him
             at
             Megalopolis
             ,
             where
             being
             entertained
             and
             feasted
             by
             Philopoemen
             ,
             observing
             his
             gravity
             ,
             frugality
             ,
             and
             temperance
             ,
             was
             so
             discouraged
             ,
             that
             (
             not
             daring
             to
             deliver
             his
             message
             )
             he
             returned
             without
             effecting
             any
             thing
             ;
             the
             like
             did
             a
             second
             :
             but
             a
             third
             being
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             took
             the
             boldnesse
             to
             tell
             him
             how
             much
             the
             Lacedemonians
             esteemed
             and
             honoured
             his
             virtues
             ,
             whereby
             he
             prevailed
             with
             Philopoemen
             
             to
             go
             to
             Lacedemon
             ,
             who
             there
             (
             in
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             of
             the
             people
             )
             exhorted
             shem
             that
             they
             would
             not
             go
             about
             to
             buy
             friends
             by
             their
             gifts
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             serve
             them
             without
             them
             ,
             perswading
             them
             rather
             to
             imploy
             that
             money
             in
             bribing
             their
             turbulent
             Oratours
             that
             disturbed
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             City
             :
             with
             so
             high
             a
             minde
             did
             he
             despise
             their
             money
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             used
             to
             say
             that
             he
             
             
               had
               rather
               make
               his
               souldiers
               rich
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               rich
               himself
               .
            
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Lysander
             King
             of
             Sparta
             having
             overcome
             the
             Athenians
             
             in
             a
             great
             battel
             ,
             did
             wonderfully
             enrich
             his
             Countrey
             with
             the
             spoiles
             ,
             yet
             himself
             remained
             poor
             ,
             not
             enriching
             himself
             one
             penny
             thereby
             .
             And
             when
             Dionysius
             the
             Sicilian
             Tyrant
             sent
             him
             costly
             garments
             for
             his
             daughters
             ,
             he
             returned
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             saying
             ▪
             
               That
               he
               feared
               lest
               his
               daughters
               should
               be
               disgraced
               by
               them
               .
            
             Plut.
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Persia
             sending
             to
             Epaminondas
             ,
             that
             famous
             
             Thebane
             Captaine
             ,
             three
             thousand
             pieces
             of
             gold
             to
             make
             him
             his
             friend
             ,
             he
             sharply
             rebuked
             the
             Ambassadour
             that
             brought
             it
             ,
             for
             travelling
             so
             long
             a
             journey
             to
             corrupt
             Epaminondas
             :
             and
             bad
             him
             take
             it
             back
             ,
             and
             tell
             his
             King
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             deserved
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             
               Thebanes
               ,
               Epaminondas
            
             would
             be
             his
             friend
             without
             a
             bribe
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             deserved
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             his
             enemy
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Epaminondas
             hearing
             that
             his
             Squire
             had
             
             taken
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             a
             Captive
             ,
             called
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               my
               shield
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               go
               and
               buy
               thee
               a
               shop
               ,
               and
               turn
               hucster
               ;
               for
               now
               that
               thou
               art
               grown
               rich
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               thou
               wilt
               not
               adventure
               thy self
               into
               dangers
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             was
             a
             great
             contemner
             of
             
             
             riches
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             endure
             covetousnesse
             :
             So
             that
             never
             any
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             or
             Officers
             had
             cause
             to
             complaine
             that
             he
             wronged
             them
             in
             their
             wages
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             praised
             him
             for
             his
             bounty
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             was
             such
             a
             contemner
             of
             
             riches
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             corrupted
             by
             them
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Countrey
             :
             and
             whereas
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             in
             his
             time
             made
             it
             all
             their
             care
             to
             heape
             up
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             and
             all
             precious
             things
             ,
             he
             on
             the
             contrary
             valued
             not
             any
             of
             them
             :
             he
             suited
             his
             expences
             to
             his
             incomes
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             money
             would
             never
             do
             any
             unjust
             thing
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             King
             of
             Epyrus
             in
             the
             first
             battel
             that
             he
             
             fought
             in
             Italy
             against
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             overcame
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             one
             thousand
             eight
             hundred
             prisoners
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Romanes
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             ,
             proffering
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             for
             their
             ransome
             ;
             but
             he
             rej●cting
             their
             money
             set
             them
             free
             gratis
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             great
             love
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             called
             Fabricius
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             he
             was
             very
             poore
             ,
             he
             proffered
             him
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             if
             he
             would
             serve
             him
             :
             But
             Fabricius
             scorned
             the
             proffer
             ▪
             wherewith
             Pyrrhus
             was
             so
             taken
             ,
             that
             he
             presently
             sent
             ▪
             and
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             
               Marcus
               ●ttilius
               Regulus
            
             ,
             the
             Romane
             Consul
             was
             
             so
             po●re
             ,
             that
             wh●l'st
             he
             fought
             in
             Affrica
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             were
             maintained
             upon
             the
             publick
             charges
             .
             Polyb.
             
          
           
             
               Curius
               Dentatus
            
             the
             Romane
             Consul
             ,
             having
             gorten
             
             a
             great
             victory
             over
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             they
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             with
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             gold
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             parching
             pease
             for
             his
             dinner
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             proffered
             him
             the
             gold
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             
               I
               had
               rather
               
               have
               these
               pease
               in
               my
               earthen
               pots
               ,
               and
               rule
               over
               those
               that
               have
               gold
               ,
               then
               to
               receive
               your
               gold
               of
               you
               :
            
             And
             when
             he
             was
             afterwards
             charged
             with
             stealing
             something
             that
             should
             have
             been
             brought
             into
             the
             publick
             treasury
             ,
             he
             brought
             forth
             a
             wooden
             platter
             that
             he
             used
             to
             sacrifice
             in
             ,
             and
             swore
             that
             of
             all
             the
             spoils
             he
             had
             reserved
             only
             that
             to
             himselfe
             .
             
               Aur.
               Victor
            
             .
          
           
             Vergerius
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             was
             sent
             by
             his
             Master
             to
             
             Luther
             (
             when
             he
             first
             began
             to
             preach
             against
             the
             corrruptions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             )
             to
             proffer
             him
             a
             Cardinals
             hat
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             relinquish
             his
             opinions
             :
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Contemptus
               est
               à
               me
            
             Romanus
             
               &
               favor
               &
               furor
            
             :
             I
             neither
             care
             for
             the
             favour
             ,
             nor
             fury
             of
             Rome
             .
             At
             another
             time
             there
             was
             a
             designe
             to
             give
             him
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ;
             but
             one
             (
             wiser
             then
             the
             rest
             )
             cried
             out
             ,
             Hem
             !
             Germana
             
               illa
               bestia
               ▪
               non
               curat
               aurum
               :
            
             That
             beast
             of
             Germany
             cares
             not
             for
             money
             .
             See
             his
             
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             Luther
             tells
             us
             that
             when
             the
             Pope
             sent
             some
             Cardinals
             
             to
             him
             to
             tempt
             him
             with
             promises
             of
             great
             wealth
             ,
             and
             honour
             :
             Turning
             my self
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             God
             :
             
               Valde
               protestatus
               sum
               ,
               me
               nolle
               sic
               satiari
               ab
               eo
               :
            
             I
             said
             flatly
             that
             God
             should
             not
             put
             me
             off
             with
             these
             low
             things
             .
             See
             his
             
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             
               Love
               of
               money
               the
               root
               of
               all
               evil
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               battel
               of
               Marathon
               ,
               a
               Persian
               to
               obtain
               
               favour
               ,
               shewed
               one
               Callias
               an
               Athenian
               ,
               a
               mighty
               Masse
               of
               treasure
               that
               was
               hidden
               by
               the
               Persians
               in
               a
               pit
               :
               but
               Callias
               most
               unjustly
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               murthered
               him
               that
               shewed
               it
               him
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               speak
               of
               it
               to
               others
               .
               
                 Pez
                 .
                 Mel.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               Lycurgus
               the
               Lacedemonian
               Lawgiver
               considering
               
               
               the
               manifold
               mischiefs
               which
               come
               by
               the
               love
               of
               money
               ,
               and
               covetousnesse
               ,
               banished
               the
               use
               of
               money
               out
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               forbidding
               all
               coine
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               imploying
               iron
               in
               stead
               thereof
               ,
               whereof
               a
               great
               quantity
               was
               but
               worth
               a
               little
               ,
               so
               that
               to
               lay
               up
               ten
               pound
               in
               iron
               would
               have
               filled
               an
               whole
               Cellar
               :
               hereby
               he
               prevented
               all
               theft
               ,
               and
               robberies
               :
               Hereby
               also
               he
               prevented
               all
               superfluous
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               sciences
               ;
               for
               who
               would
               make
               such
               things
               as
               would
               undo
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               basenesse
               of
               the
               money
               which
               they
               should
               receive
               for
               them
               ?
               Hereby
               also
               they
               could
               buy
               no
               forreigne
               commodities
               ,
               because
               their
               iron
               money
               would
               go
               no
               where
               else
               .
               This
               kept
               out
               of
               his
               Common-wealth
               Rhetoricians
               which
               teach
               the
               cunning
               art
               of
               Lying
               ,
               and
               Panders
               which
               keep
               brothel-houses
               :
               and
               Goldsmiths
               ,
               and
               Jewellers
               which
               sell
               toyes
               for
               women
               .
               Hereby
               delicatenesse
               wanting
               fewel
               by
               little
               ,
               and
               little
               vanished
               .
               Housholdstuffe
               was
               excellently
               made
               ;
               for
               Artificers
               laying
               aside
               superfluous
               works
               ,
               wholly
               imployed
               themselves
               in
               making
               necessary
               things
               .
               Plut.
               
            
             
               
                 They
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 fall
                 into
                 tentation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 many
                 foolish
                 and
                 hurtful
                 lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 drown
                 men
                 in
                 destruction
                 and
                 perdition
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 9.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLIV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Honour
             shewed
             to
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             THe
             duty
             of
             people
             towards
             their
             Pastors
             is
             ,
             to
             subject
             themselves
             to
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             16.
             
             To
             love
             them
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             13.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             15.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             25.
             2
             
             Thes.
             3.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             18.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             the
             destruction
             
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             Deut.
             33.
             11.
             
             To
             grieve
             when
             they
             are
             sick
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             26.
             
             To
             honour
             ,
             and
             Reverence
             them
             ,
             Mat.
             10
             40.
             1
             
             Cor.
             16.
             18.
             2
             
             Cor.
             7.
             15.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             29.
             1
             
             Thes.
             5.
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             17.
             
             Gal
             4.
             14
             
             Not
             to
             despise
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             11.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             12.
             
             To
             obey
             them
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             15.
             1
             
             Thes.
             2.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             17.
             1
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             6.
             
             To
             be
             bountiful
             to
             them
             ,
             Deut.
             12.
             19.
             
             &
             14
             27.
             
             &
             16.
             11.
             
             &
             24.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             25.
             4.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             10.
             
             Luk.
             9.
             3.
             
             &
             10.
             7.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             27.
             1
             
             Cor.
             9.
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             Gal.
             6.
             6.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             29.
             
             &
             4.
             10
             ,
             16.
             1
             
             Thes.
             2.
             6.
             
             &
             5.
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             17
             ,
             18.
             2
             
             Tim.
             26.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             17.
             
             To
             stand
             by
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             ,
             2
             Tim
             4.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             :
             When
             Ehud
             told
             King
             Eglon
             that
             
             he
             had
             a
             message
             to
             him
             from
             God
             ;
             to
             shew
             his
             reverence
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             out
             of
             his
             seat
             ,
             Jud.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             used
             to
             shew
             so
             much
             reverence
             
             and
             attention
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             preached
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             he
             would
             stand
             up
             all
             the
             Sermon
             while
             :
             and
             when
             some
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             told
             him
             that
             it
             tended
             to
             his
             disparagement
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             no
             respector
             of
             persons
             .
             Eus.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             the
             Emperour
             did
             so
             reverence
             
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             sentence
             he
             had
             passed
             in
             judgement
             ,
             he
             suffered
             the
             same
             to
             be
             revoked
             by
             the
             Priest
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             cause
             for
             it
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             When
             at
             the
             Councel
             of
             Nice
             many
             Bishops
             brought
             
             complaints
             ,
             and
             Petitions
             each
             against
             other
             to
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             read
             them
             ,
             but
             burned
             them
             all
             before
             their
             faces
             ,
             saying
             :
             It
             's
             fit
             that
             I
             should
             be
             judged
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             you
             by
             me
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Bread
             and
             cheese
             with
             the
             Gospel
             is
             good
             cheere
             ,
             said
             
             
               Greenham
               .
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
            
             
          
           
           
             Ingo
             King
             of
             the
             Venudes
             at
             a
             great
             feast
             to
             shew
             his
             
             love
             to
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             :
             set
             his
             Pagan
             Nobles
             in
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             certain
             poor
             Christians
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Parlour
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             coming
             by
             chance
             
             into
             a
             Church
             upon
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             found
             there
             a
             most
             mis-shapen
             Priest
             ,
             
               penè
               portentum
               naturae
            
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Emperour
             much
             scorned
             and
             contemned
             him
             :
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             him
             read
             those
             words
             in
             the
             Service
             :
             
               For
               it
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               made
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               we
               our selves
               ,
            
             the
             Emperour
             checked
             his
             own
             proud
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             made
             enquiry
             into
             the
             quality
             ,
             and
             conditions
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             finding
             upon
             examination
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             very
             learned
             and
             devout
             man
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             Archbishop
             of
             Collen
             ,
             which
             place
             he
             discharged
             with
             much
             commendations
             .
             W●l
             .
             of
             Malmsb.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             when
             she
             came
             first
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             as
             she
             rode
             through
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             a
             childe
             from
             a
             Pageant
             ,
             let
             down
             in
             a
             silken
             lace
             ,
             an
             English
             Bible
             to
             her
             :
             she
             kissed
             her
             hands
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             kissed
             it
             ,
             laid
             it
             to
             her
             breast
             ,
             then
             held
             it
             up
             ,
             thanking
             the
             City
             especially
             for
             that
             gift
             (
             though
             they
             had
             given
             her
             some
             rich
             presents
             before
             )
             promising
             to
             be
             a
             diligent
             reader
             of
             it
             .
             
               See
               her
               life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             made
             a
             decree
             that
             all
             Ministers
             ,
             
             and
             such
             whose
             vocation
             was
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             exempted
             from
             all
             publick
             duties
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             and
             burthens
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             priviledged
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             better
             attend
             upon
             Divine
             administrations
             :
             Yea
             ,
             so
             careful
             was
             he
             to
             nourish
             ,
             and
             cherish
             learning
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             ranne
             thus
             ,
             
               Medicos
               ,
               Grammaticos
               ,
               &
               alios
               Professores
               literarum
               ,
               &
               legum
               Doctores
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             We
             will
             ,
             and
             decree
             ,
             that
             
               Physicians
               ,
               Grammarians
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Professors
             of
             the
             liberal
             Arts
             ,
             shall
             be
             free
             ,
             together
             
             with
             their
             lands
             and
             possessions
             ,
             from
             all
             civil
             charges
             ,
             and
             offices
             ,
             &c.
             as
             also
             that
             their
             stipends
             ,
             and
             Salaries
             shall
             be
             well
             and
             truly
             paid
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             the
             more
             freely
             attend
             upon
             their
             offices
             ,
             &c.
             
             How
             will
             this
             rise
             up
             in
             judgement
             against
             those
             which
             think
             they
             can
             never
             lay
             burthens
             enough
             upon
             Ministers
             ,
             Universities
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Our
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             was
             a
             diligent
             attender
             
             upon
             Sermons
             ,
             heard
             them
             with
             great
             reverence
             ,
             and
             penned
             them
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             diligently
             studied
             afterwards
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             The
             great
             love
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             and
             respect
             that
             Master
             
             
               John
               Bruen
            
             ,
             of
             
               Bruen
               Stapleford
            
             ,
             shewed
             to
             godly
             Ministers
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Trismegistus
            
             was
             in
             such
             respect
             amongst
             
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             that
             in
             reverence
             of
             him
             it
             was
             nos
             lawful
             to
             pronounce
             his
             name
             commonly
             ,
             and
             rashly
             :
             How
             much
             more
             precious
             should
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             be
             amongst
             Christians
             ?
          
           
             The
             greatest
             delight
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             was
             often
             
             to
             reade
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             Sermons
             ,
             which
             she
             alwayes
             attended
             unto
             with
             great
             reverence
             .
             
               See
               her
               Life
               in
               my
               Second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             The
             young
             Lord
             Harrington
             was
             wondrons
             attentive
             
             in
             hearing
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             preached
             or
             read
             ,
             and
             carried
             himselfe
             exceeding
             reverently
             therein
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             was
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             no
             respector
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             heard
             not
             the
             words
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             God.
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Robert
             King
             of
             Sicily
             was
             so
             wonderfully
             affected
             
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             speaking
             to
             
               Fran.
               Petrarcha
            
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             of
             them
             :
             
               Juro
               tibi
               ,
               Petrarcha
               ,
               multò
               chari●res
               mihi
               esse
               literas
               quam
               regnum
               ;
               &
               si
               alterutro
               mihi
               carendum
               sit
               ,
               aequanimiù●
               me
               diademate
               ,
               quàm
               literis
               careturum
               .
            
             Corn.
             è
             Lapide
             .
          
           
           
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperour
             wrote
             out
             the
             whole
             New
             
             Testament
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             accounting
             it
             a
             great
             Jewel
             ,
             and
             reading
             part
             of
             it
             every
             day
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Cranmer
             in
             his
             journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             learned
             all
             
             the
             New
             Testament
             by
             heart
             .
             The
             like
             did
             Doctor
             Ridley
             ,
             in
             the
             walks
             of
             Pembrook-Hall
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             
               We
               beseech
               you
               ,
               brethren
               ,
               to
               know
               them
               which
               labour
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               are
               over
               you
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               admonish
               you
               :
               and
               to
               esteem
               them
               very
               highly
               in
               love
               for
               their
               works
               sake
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Thes.
               5.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             contemners
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Lord
               testified
               against
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               against
            
             Judah
             
             
               by
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               the
               Seers
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Turne
               ye
               from
               your
               evil
               wayes
               ,
               and
               keep
               my
               commandments
               ,
               and
               my
               statutes
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               Law
               that
               I
               commanded
               your
               fathers
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               sent
               to
               you
               by
               my
               servants
               the
               Prophets
               :
               Notwithstanding
               they
               would
               not
               hear
               ,
               but
               hardoned
               their
               necks
               like
               unto
               the
               necks
               of
               their
               fathers
               ,
               &c.
               
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               was
               very
               angry
               with
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               removed
               them
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               &c.
            
             2.
             
             King.
             17.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               their
               fathers
               ,
               sent
               unto
               them
               by
            
             
             
               his
               messengers
               ,
               rising
               up
               early
               ,
               and
               sending
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               compassion
               on
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               dwelling
               place
               :
               But
               they
               mocked
               the
               messengers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               despise
               
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               misused
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               till
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               arose
               against
               his
               people
               ,
               till
               there
               was
               no
               remedy
               :
               therefore
               he
               brought
               upon
               them
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Caldees
               ,
               who
               slew
               their
               young
               men
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               compassion
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             For
             this
             sinne
             was
             Hierusalem
             destroyed
             by
             Titus
             ,
             
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             ,
             
               &c.
               Heb.
            
             10.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             writing
             unto
             
               Tiberius
               Nero
            
             a
             true
             report
             
             of
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             and
             miracles
             ,
             of
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             ascension
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             adding
             that
             by
             good
             men
             he
             was
             accounted
             a
             God
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             moved
             therewith
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             motion
             in
             the
             Senate
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             enrolled
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             gods
             ;
             but
             the
             Senate
             refused
             it
             upon
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             consecrated
             for
             a
             God
             ,
             before
             the
             Senate
             had
             decreed
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             the
             same
             :
             but
             what
             miseries
             befell
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             for
             rejecting
             him
             ,
             the
             stories
             of
             those
             times
             shew
             .
          
           
             Bede
             in
             his
             
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               of
               England
            
             ,
             reports
             
             that
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             420.
             
             After
             that
             the
             Britanes
             had
             been
             long
             afflicted
             by
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Scots
             ,
             the
             Lord
             at
             last
             gave
             them
             rest
             from
             all
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             such
             plenty
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             was
             never
             known
             before
             :
             But
             instead
             of
             returning
             thanks
             for
             those
             mercies
             ;
             they
             fell
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             riot
             ,
             and
             excesse
             ,
             which
             ,
             was
             accompanied
             with
             many
             other
             foul
             enormities
             ,
             especially
             with
             a
             hatred
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             sent
             amongst
             them
             such
             a
             contagious
             plague
             ,
             that
             the
             living
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             bury
             the
             dead
             :
             and
             when
             by
             this
             judgement
             they
             were
             not
             reclaimed
             ,
             the
             Lord
             brought
             upon
             them
             the
             fierce
             ,
             and
             cruel
             Nations
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             Angli
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             though
             at
             first
             they
             came
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             yet
             after
             a
             while
             they
             turned
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             
             blood-shed
             ,
             drave
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             into
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Wales
             ,
             where
             they
             remaine
             unto
             this
             day
             .
             
               See
               this
               more
               fully
               in
               my
               English
               Martyrologie
               .
            
          
           
             Gildes
             ,
             a
             godly
             ,
             and
             learned
             man
             ,
             was
             at
             another
             
             time
             raised
             up
             by
             God
             to
             exhort
             the
             Britanes
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             :
             but
             they
             laughed
             him
             to
             scorn
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             for
             a
             false
             Prophet
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             plagued
             them
             ,
             delivering
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             on
             every
             side
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Reigne
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             God
             
             raised
             up
             
               John
               Wickliffs
            
             to
             preach
             repentance
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             &
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             turn
             from
             their
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             supersticion
             :
             But
             his
             Ministery
             was
             contemned
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             books
             were
             burned
             after
             his
             death
             :
             For
             which
             a
             heavy
             judgement
             befell
             them
             :
             They
             slew
             their
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             three
             Usurpers
             on
             a
             row
             ,
             by
             which
             most
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Land
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             so
             that
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Townes
             were
             decayed
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             the
             Land
             turned
             to
             a
             wildernesse
             .
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               Hemingius
            
             relates
             a
             story
             of
             a
             lewd
             fellow
             
             in
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             1550.
             which
             usually
             made
             a
             mock
             at
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             professors
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             time
             coming
             into
             a
             Church
             where
             a
             godly
             Minister
             was
             preaching
             ,
             by
             his
             countenance
             ,
             and
             gestures
             shewed
             a
             great
             contempt
             against
             the
             Word
             :
             but
             as
             he
             passed
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             a
             tile
             fell
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             in
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             1547.
             one
             
               Christopher
               Turk
            
             ,
             a
             Councellour
             
             of
             estate
             in
             Germany
             ,
             mocked
             a
             godly
             Noble-man
             that
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               See
               what
               hecomes
               of
               these
               gallants
               ,
               that
               use
               to
               sing
               when
               any
               one
               wrongs
               us
               ,
               God
               is
               our
               succour
               ,
               and
               defence
               :
            
             but
             assoon
             as
             the
             words
             were
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             God
             struck
             him
             with
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             despaire
             .
             
               Beards
               Theat
            
             .
          
           
           
             A
             profane
             Priest
             in
             Misnia
             that
             used
             to
             mock
             at
             
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             :
             and
             when
             a
             woman-childe
             came
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             would
             wish
             them
             that
             brought
             it
             to
             throw
             it
             into
             the
             river
             :
             as
             he
             was
             looking
             over
             the
             bridge
             of
             Elbe
             ,
             at
             the
             boats
             that
             passed
             by
             ,
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             he
             fell
             over
             the
             bridge
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             .
             Beard
             .
          
           
             Two
             schismatical
             Donatists
             at
             Thipasa
             in
             Mauritania
             
             commanded
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             to
             be
             thrown
             to
             the
             dogs
             :
             but
             immediatly
             the
             dogs
             growing
             mad
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             rent
             them
             to
             pieces
             .
             
               Optat.
               Melevit
            
             l.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Theopompus
             a
             Philosopher
             being
             about
             to
             insert
             some
             
             of
             Moses
             writing
             into
             his
             profane
             works
             ,
             was
             immediately
             stricken
             with
             madnesse
             .
             Joseph
             .
          
           
             Theodectes
             a
             Poet
             ,
             that
             mingled
             his
             Tragedies
             with
             
             some
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             was
             stricken
             blinde
             .
             Joseph
             .
          
           
             A
             husbandman
             at
             ●tzsith
             in
             Germany
             being
             a
             great
             
             despiser
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             on
             a
             time
             railing
             most
             bitterly
             against
             a
             godly
             Minister
             ,
             presently
             going
             into
             the
             fields
             to
             look
             to
             his
             sheep
             ,
             was
             found
             dead
             ,
             his
             body
             being
             burnt
             as
             black
             as
             a
             coal
             .
             
               Luther
               in
               Col.
            
             
          
           
             
               Phil.
               Melancthon
            
             relates
             a
             story
             of
             a
             Tragedie
             ,
             that
             
             was
             to
             be
             acted
             of
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             passion
             of
             Christ
             :
             But
             he
             that
             acted
             Christs
             part
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             one
             that
             should
             have
             thrust
             his
             sword
             into
             a
             bladder
             of
             blood
             :
             and
             he
             with
             his
             fall
             ,
             killed
             one
             that
             acted
             a
             womans
             part
             lamenting
             under
             the
             Crosse
             :
             His
             brother
             that
             was
             first
             slaine
             ,
             seeing
             this
             ,
             slew
             the
             murtherer
             ;
             for
             which
             himselfe
             by
             the
             order
             of
             justice
             was
             hanged
             .
          
           
             February
             3.
             
             
               Anno
               Christs
               ▪
            
             1652.
             a
             Play
             was
             acting
             
             at
             Witny
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             at
             the
             White-Heart-Inne
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             long
             chamber
             ,
             supported
             by
             two
             strong
             ,
             and
             
             substantial
             beames
             ,
             the
             place
             having
             been
             formerly
             a
             maulting
             roome
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             play
             was
             scurrilous
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             ,
             containing
             some
             bitter
             taunts
             against
             all
             godly
             persons
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Puritans
             ,
             and
             at
             religion
             it selfe
             under
             the
             name
             of
             observing
             fasting
             dayes
             :
             But
             as
             they
             were
             acting
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             roome
             wherein
             the
             people
             was
             ,
             fell
             ,
             whereby
             five
             were
             slaine
             outright
             ,
             and
             above
             sixty
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             sorely
             bruised
             .
             One
             woman
             had
             her
             leg
             broken
             ,
             which
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             she
             died
             within
             three
             or
             four
             dayes
             :
             besides
             ,
             there
             were
             about
             twelve
             broken
             armes
             ,
             and
             legs
             ,
             and
             others
             put
             out
             of
             joynt
             :
             
               This
               is
               written
               at
               large
               by
            
             Mr.
             John
             Row
             
               a
               godly
               Minister
               ,
               and
               preacher
               in
               that
               place
               .
            
          
           
             Apian
             scoffing
             at
             Religion
             ,
             and
             especially
             at
             circumcision
             
             had
             an
             ulcer
             rose
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             Joseph
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Reigne
             (
             for
             compiling
             
             a
             book
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             fastened
             some
             treasonable
             dishonours
             upon
             the
             Queen
             )
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             :
             and
             before
             his
             death
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             not
             done
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Queen
             which
             deserved
             death
             ,
             yet
             he
             deserved
             to
             die
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             seduced
             many
             of
             her
             subjects
             from
             hearing
             the
             Word
             of
             life
             :
             and
             though
             he
             saw
             the
             evil
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             reformed
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             never
             prevaile
             to
             reclaime
             others
             whom
             he
             had
             seduced
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               The
               blood
               of
               their
               soules
               is
               justly
               required
               at
               my
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               that
               despiseth
               ,
               despiseth
               not
               man
               ,
               but
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               also
               given
               unto
               us
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             
               1
               Thes.
               4.
               8.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLVI
            
             .
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             Dicers
             ,
             and
             Card-players
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             Elibertine
             ,
             and
             Constantinopolitan
             Councils
             
             under
             Justinian
             Dice-players
             were
             punished
             with
             Excommunication
             :
             And
             the
             same
             Emperour
             made
             a
             Law
             :
             
               That
               no
               man
               should
               use
               Dice-play
               either
               in
               private
               ,
               or
               publick
               ,
               no
               nor
               approve
               the
               same
               by
               his
               presence
               under
               paine
               of
               punishment
               .
            
             Cod.
             l.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             43.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             eighth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             made
             a
             Law
             that
             
             no
             Cardes
             ,
             or
             Dice
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             sold
             by
             any
             ,
             thereby
             to
             take
             away
             all
             occasion
             of
             gaming
             :
             And
             surely
             in
             these
             dayes
             of
             light
             under
             the
             Gospel
             all
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Tradesmen
             should
             forbear
             the
             sale
             of
             them
             ,
             lest
             ministring
             fuel
             to
             the
             fire
             of
             other
             mens
             lusts
             they
             make
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             town
             of
             Campania
             a
             Jew
             playing
             at
             Dice
             
             with
             a
             Christian
             ,
             lost
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             which
             occasion
             he
             belched
             out
             most
             bitter
             curses
             against
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Lord
             struck
             him
             dead
             immediately
             in
             the
             place
             :
             and
             his
             fellow-gamester
             the
             Christian
             was
             also
             stricken
             with
             madnesse
             whereof
             he
             died
             shortly
             after
             .
             
               Blas
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1533.
             neere
             to
             Belissi●a
             in
             Helvetia
             
             three
             men
             were
             playing
             at
             Dice
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             them
             called
             
               Ulrick
               Schraeterus
            
             having
             lost
             much
             money
             ,
             at
             last
             expecting
             a
             good
             cast
             ,
             brake
             out
             into
             this
             cursed
             speech
             :
             
               If
               fortune
               deceive
               me
               now
               ,
               I
               will
               thrust
               my
               dagger
               into
               the
               very
               body
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               far
               
               as
               I
               can
               :
            
             and
             the
             cast
             miscarrying
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             dagger
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             against
             heaven
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ,
             when
             behold
             the
             dagger
             vanished
             ,
             and
             five
             drops
             of
             blood
             fell
             upon
             the
             table
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             immediately
             the
             devil
             came
             in
             ,
             annd
             carried
             away
             the
             blasphemous
             wretch
             with
             such
             a
             noise
             that
             the
             whole
             City
             was
             amazed
             at
             it
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             halfe
             distracted
             with
             fear
             ,
             strove
             with
             all
             their
             strength
             to
             wipe
             out
             the
             drops
             of
             blood
             :
             but
             the
             more
             they
             wiped
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             clearly
             it
             appeared
             .
             The
             rumour
             hereof
             flying
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             multitudes
             flocked
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             the
             Gamesters
             washing
             the
             board
             ,
             whom
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             they
             bound
             with
             chaines
             ,
             and
             carried
             towards
             the
             prison
             :
             but
             as
             they
             went
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             was
             stricken
             suddenly
             dead
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             number
             of
             lice
             ,
             and
             wormes
             creeping
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             was
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             loathsome
             to
             behold
             :
             The
             third
             to
             avert
             the
             indignation
             that
             seemed
             to
             hang
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Citizens
             immediately
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             table
             was
             preserved
             for
             a
             monument
             to
             shew
             the
             accursednesse
             of
             Dicing
             with
             the
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             mischiefes
             attending
             the
             same
             .
             
               Fincel
               .
               Mandat
            
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1550.
             there
             lived
             in
             Alsatia
             one
             Adam
             
             Steckman
             ,
             who
             got
             his
             living
             by
             dressing
             vines
             :
             This
             man
             having
             received
             his
             wages
             ,
             lost
             it
             all
             at
             Dice
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             grew
             so
             distempered
             in
             minde
             ,
             wanting
             wherewithall
             to
             maintaine
             his
             family
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             wives
             absence
             he
             cut
             his
             three
             childrens
             throats
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             hanged
             himselfe
             :
             but
             that
             his
             wife
             coming
             in
             ,
             and
             seeing
             this
             pittifull
             tragedie
             gave
             a
             great
             out-cry
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             dead
             :
             whereupon
             the
             neighbours
             coming
             in
             apprehended
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Law
             was
             adjudged
             to
             a
             cruel
             death
             .
             
               Fincel
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
           
             Isabel
             wife
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             magnanimous
             Princesse
             :
             a
             great
             enemy
             to
             playing
             at
             Cards
             and
             Dice
             :
             which
             that
             Nation
             was
             much
             addicted
             to
             :
             yea
             ,
             she
             caused
             such
             severe
             Lawes
             to
             be
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             her
             time
             none
             durst
             use
             them
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             in
             corners
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             
               Let
               him
               that
               stole
               steale
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               rather
               let
               him
               labour
               with
               his
               hand
               ,
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               have
               to
               give
               to
               him
               that
               lacketh
               ,
            
             
               Eph.
               4.
               28.
               
            
             
               The
               lot
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               lap
               :
               but
               the
               whole
               disposition
               thereof
               is
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               1●
               .
               33.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLVII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Justice
             :
             The
             duty
             of
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             TO
             do
             justly
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             every
             Christian
             ,
             Mich.
             6.
             8.
             but
             especially
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             in
             authority
             :
             and
             then
             people
             may
             sit
             under
             their
             own
             Vines
             and
             Fig-trees
             in
             safety
             ,
             when
             
               Iustice
               runs
               down
               like
               a
               river
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               as
               a
               mighty
               stream
               in
               the
               streets
               .
            
             But
             alas
             !
             in
             such
             woful
             times
             as
             these
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sword
             rages
             ,
             and
             is
             drunk
             with
             blood
             ,
             we
             may
             complaine
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Isa.
             59.
             14.
             that
             
               Judgement
               is
               turned
               backwards
               ,
               and
               Justice
               stands
               afar
               off
               :
               Truth
               is
               falne
               in
               the
               street
               ,
               and
               equity
               cannot
               enter
               :
            
             for
             it
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             with
             that
             man
             who
             came
             to
             the
             General
             of
             an
             army
             for
             justice
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ;
             
               What
               dost
               thou
               talke
               to
               me
               of
               justice
               ?
               I
               cannot
               heare
               the
               voice
               of
               Justice
               for
               the
               noise
               of
               Guns
               ,
               and
               Drums
               .
            
             Oh
             therefore
             pray
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             and
             give
             God
             no
             rest
             till
             he
             make
             ,
             and
             till
             he
             establish
             it
             a
             praise
             in
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             that
             we
             may
             be
             the
             more
             enamoured
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             justice
             consider
             these
             Examples
             following
             ,
             and
             these
             Scriptures
             requiring
             it
             .
          
           
             Judges
             ought
             to
             be
             submitted
             to
             ,
             Deut.
             17.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             25.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             Ezra
             .
             7.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             duty
             of
             Judges
             ,
             Deut.
             1.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             &
             16.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             &
             25.
             1.
             
             &
             19.
             18.
             2
             
             Chron.
             19.
             6
             ,
             7
             ▪
             Exod.
             23.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             15.
             
             Jer.
             22.
             3
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Jos.
             7.
             51.
             
             Prov.
             31.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Their
             qualifications
             ,
             Exod.
             18.
             21.
             
             Deut.
             1.
             13.
             
             Ezra
             7.
             25.
             
             Psal.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Judge
             justly
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             17.
             
             &
             16.
             3.
             
             &
             56.
             1.
             
             Jer.
             7.
             5.
             
             &
             21.
             12.
             
             &
             22.
             3.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             8.
             
             &
             45.
             9.
             
             Hos.
             12.
             6.
             
             Amos
             5.
             15
             ,
             24.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             9.
             
             &
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             Distributive
             Justice
             is
             commanded
             by
             God
             ,
             Lev.
             19.
             15.
             
             Deut.
             1.
             16.
             
             &
             16.
             18.
             
             Psal.
             9.
             9.
             
             &
             45.
             5
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             48.
             11.
             
             &
             89.
             15.
             
             &
             94.
             15.
             
             &
             97.
             2.
             
             Isa.
             11.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             59
             9.
             
             Jer.
             23.
             5.
             
             &
             33.
             15.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             7.
             
             Act.
             24.
             23.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             great
             blessing
             ,
             Psal.
             85.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             72.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ought
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             15.
             
             &
             23.
             3.
             
             Psal.
             45.
             8.
             
             &
             72.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             8.
             
             &
             25.
             5.
             
             &
             29.
             14.
             
             &
             31.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Isa.
             16.
             5.
             
             &
             32.
             1.
             
             Jer.
             22.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             Esek
             .
             44.
             9.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             18
             13.
             
             Othniel
             ,
             Judg.
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Tola
             ,
             Jud.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Jephtah
             ,
             Jud.
             12.
             7.
             
             Samuel
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             7
             15.
             
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             78.
             72.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Psal.
             72.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             When
             one
             told
             old
             Bishop
             Latimer
             that
             the
             cutler
             
             had
             cousened
             him
             in
             making
             him
             pay
             two
             pence
             for
             a
             knife
             ,
             not
             (
             in
             those
             dayes
             )
             worth
             a
             peny
             :
             No
             ,
             (
             quoth
             Latimer
             )
             
               he
               cousened
               not
               me
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               conscience
               .
            
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine
             tells
             us
             of
             a
             seller
             who
             out
             of
             ignorance
             
             
             asked
             for
             a
             book
             farre
             lesse
             then
             it
             was
             worth
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             (
             meaning
             himself
             )
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             gave
             him
             the
             full
             value
             thereof
             .
             Lib.
             13.
             
               de
               trinit
               .
               c.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             
               Morris
               Fitz-Thomas
            
             ,
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             
             was
             a
             most
             righteous
             Justicer
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             stuck
             not
             to
             hang
             up
             those
             of
             his
             own
             blood
             for
             theft
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanours
             ,
             even
             assoone
             as
             strangers
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
               p.
            
             192.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             yeere
             1356.
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Rockesby
            
             was
             made
             
             Justice
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             careful
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             victuals
             he
             took
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               will
               eate
               and
               drink
               out
               of
               Treene
               vessels
               ,
               and
               yet
               pay
               both
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               for
               my
               food
               ,
               and
               apparel
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               for
               my
               Pensioners
               also
               .
            
             Camb.
             Brit.
             Irel.
             p.
             19●
             .
          
           
             Elfred
             a
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             
             designed
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             night
             equally
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             to
             three
             special
             uses
             ,
             and
             observed
             them
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             a
             Taper
             set
             in
             his
             Chappel
             ;
             eight
             houres
             he
             spent
             in
             meditation
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             prayers
             ;
             eight
             houres
             in
             provision
             for
             himself
             ,
             his
             repose
             ,
             and
             health
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             eight
             about
             the
             affaires
             of
             his
             kingdome
             :
             he
             was
             in
             continual
             warres
             with
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             exact
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             justice
             ,
             that
             a
             Virgin
             might
             travel
             alone
             through
             all
             his
             dominions
             without
             any
             violence
             offered
             her
             :
             and
             bracelets
             of
             gold
             were
             hanged
             in
             the
             high
             wayes
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             was
             so
             hardy
             as
             to
             take
             them
             away
             .
             
               Speed.
               Chron.
               p.
            
             332.
             
          
           
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             the
             yeere
             
             1328.
             was
             a
             Prince
             so
             careful
             to
             have
             justice
             executed
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             (
             perceiving
             how
             difficult
             it
             was
             for
             the
             poore
             to
             have
             accesse
             to
             him
             )
             he
             caused
             a
             bell
             to
             be
             hung
             at
             his
             Palace-gate
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             that
             rung
             it
             ,
             was
             sure
             presently
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             
             or
             to
             have
             some
             Officers
             sent
             out
             to
             hear
             his
             cause
             .
          
           
             Trajane
             the
             Emperour
             in
             creating
             of
             a
             Tribune
             
             used
             to
             put
             a
             sword
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             an
             Ensigne
             of
             command
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Receive
               this
               Sword
               ,
               which
               if
               that
               I
               command
               ,
               and
               rule
               in
               reason
               ,
               as
               a
               Prince
               should
               do
               ,
               draw
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               use
               it
               for
               me
               :
               but
               if
               I
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               use
               it
               against
               me
               .
            
             Spart
             .
             in
             vita
             Hadriani
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             having
             upon
             intreaty
             spared
             a
             
             man
             that
             deserved
             death
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             reading
             that
             Text
             ,
             Psal.
             106.
             3.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               keep
               judgement
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               doth
               righteousnesse
               at
               all
               times
               :
            
             this
             [
             
               doing
               righteousnesse
               at
               all
               times
            
             ]
             so
             wrought
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             presently
             he
             reversed
             what
             he
             had
             granted
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             that
             hath
             power
             to
             punish
             sinne
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             ,
             becometh
             a
             Patron
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             guilty
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             himself
             had
             committed
             it
             .
             
               Annals
               of
               France
            
             .
          
           
             Aristides
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             had
             the
             rating
             of
             the
             Cities
             
             of
             Greece
             (
             in
             a
             common
             taxe
             )
             referred
             unto
             him
             ,
             wherein
             he
             dealt
             so
             equally
             ,
             and
             impartially
             ,
             that
             he
             obtained
             the
             name
             of
             Just
             ,
             yet
             died
             he
             so
             poore
             that
             he
             left
             not
             wherewithal
             to
             bury
             him
             .
             Diodo
             .
          
           
             As
             
               Furius
               Camillus
            
             besieged
             the
             Falisci
             (
             a
             people
             in
             
             Italy
             ,
             )
             a
             perfidious
             Schoole-master
             ,
             who
             taught
             the
             children
             of
             all
             the
             principal
             Citizens
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             recreating
             them
             ,
             took
             them
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             trained
             them
             on
             till
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Romane
             Camp
             ,
             and
             there
             yielded
             them
             all
             up
             unto
             the
             enemy
             ,
             expecting
             a
             great
             reward
             for
             his
             paines
             :
             But
             Camillus
             deresting
             such
             treason
             ,
             bound
             the
             Traitor
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Scholars
             ,
             wishing
             them
             to
             whip
             him
             back
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             forthwith
             yielded
             themselves
             to
             him
             in
             reverence
             to
             his
             justice
             .
             
               Sir
               W.
               Raw.
            
             
          
           
             Aristides
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             carried
             himself
             so
             
             exactly
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             judgement
             ,
             that
             he
             obtained
             the
             sirname
             of
             
               Iust.
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
           
             King
             Tarquin
             being
             banished
             Rome
             for
             his
             rape
             of
             
             
               Lucretia
               ,
               Brustus
            
             ,
             and
             Collatinus
             ,
             husband
             to
             Lucretia
             ,
             were
             chosen
             Consuls
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Consulship
             ,
             ▪
             Tarquins
             agents
             had
             corrupted
             two
             of
             the
             ancientest
             fam●lies
             in
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Aquillians
             who
             were
             Nephews
             to
             Collatine
             ,
             and
             the
             Vitellians
             who
             were
             allied
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             his
             own
             sons
             were
             drawn
             into
             this
             treason
             by
             them
             :
             The
             conspiracy
             being
             at
             last
             discovered
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             met
             in
             the
             publick
             place
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             the
             conspirators
             ,
             and
             there
             before
             all
             the
             people
             discovered
             the
             treason
             :
             The
             people
             being
             much
             amazed
             ,
             hung
             down
             their
             heads
             ;
             only
             some
             few
             ,
             thinking
             to
             gratifie
             Brutus
             ,
             moved
             that
             they
             might
             be
             banished
             :
             but
             Brutus
             calling
             his
             sons
             by
             name
             ,
             asked
             them
             ,
             
               what
               they
               could
               answer
               for
               themselves
               ?
            
             and
             when
             ,
             being
             confounded
             they
             held
             their
             peace
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Sergeants
             ,
             
               They
               are
               in
               your
               hands
               ;
               Do
               justice
               .
            
             Then
             did
             the
             Sergeants
             teare
             off
             their
             cloathes
             ,
             bound
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             whipt
             them
             with
             rods
             ,
             which
             sad
             spectacle
             moved
             the
             people
             to
             pitty
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             turned
             away
             their
             faces
             ,
             But
             their
             father
             never
             looked
             off
             ,
             nor
             changed
             his
             severe
             countenance
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             were
             laid
             flat
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             heads
             struck
             off
             :
             Then
             did
             Brutus
             depart
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             his
             fellow-Consull
             :
             But
             Collatine
             shewed
             more
             favour
             to
             his
             kindred
             ,
             being
             solicited
             thereto
             by
             his
             and
             their
             wives
             .
             Valerius
             ,
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Rome
             ,
             seeing
             this
             partiality
             ,
             exclaimed
             against
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             Brutus
             
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               sons
               ,
               but
            
             Collatine
             
               to
               please
               a
               few
               women
               was
               about
               to
               let
               manifest
               Traytors
               to
               their
               countrey
               ,
               escape
               :
            
             and
             the
             people
             called
             for
             Brutus
             again
             ,
             who
             being
             returned
             to
             his
             seate
             ,
             spake
             thus
             ,
             
               For
               mine
               own
               children
               ,
               I
               judged
               them
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               Law
               executed
               upon
               them
               ;
               for
               these
               other
               ,
               I
               leave
               them
               freely
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               people
               :
            
             whereupon
             they
             all
             cried
             
             out
             ,
             
               Execution
               ,
               execution
            
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             their
             heads
             were
             presently
             struck
             off
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             example
             of
             
               Isadas
               in
               Valour
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             returning
             out
             of
             India
             into
             Media
             ,
             
             great
             complaints
             were
             made
             to
             him
             of
             the
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             injustice
             of
             Cleander
             ,
             and
             Sitales
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             Governours
             over
             that
             countrey
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             slaine
             for
             the
             terror
             of
             others
             ;
             the
             like
             he
             did
             in
             divers
             other
             countreys
             upon
             the
             like
             complaints
             made
             against
             them
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             Domitian
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             though
             otherwise
             
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             yet
             was
             severe
             in
             punishing
             Bribery
             in
             his
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Officers
             .
             Sueto
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             though
             full
             of
             military
             affairs
             ,
             
             yet
             would
             many
             times
             sit
             in
             judgement
             to
             heare
             criminal
             causes
             ;
             and
             while
             the
             accuser
             was
             pleading
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             stop
             one
             of
             his
             eares
             to
             keep
             it
             pure
             ,
             and
             unprejudiced
             ,
             therewith
             to
             heare
             the
             accuseds
             defence
             ,
             and
             play
             for
             himself
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             took
             such
             delight
             in
             hearing
             causes
             ,
             
             and
             administring
             Justice
             ,
             that
             oft-times
             the
             night
             could
             scarce
             take
             him
             off
             :
             yea
             ,
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             he
             would
             cause
             the
             parties
             to
             come
             to
             his
             bed-side
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             heare
             them
             .
             Sueto
             .
          
           
             Nero
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reigne
             ,
             was
             so
             tender-hearted
             ,
             
             that
             when
             he
             was
             to
             signe
             a
             warrant
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             a
             condemned
             person
             ,
             he
             wished
             that
             
               he
               could
               neither
               write
               nor
               read
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               be
               exempted
               from
               such
               actions
               .
            
          
           
             David
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1125.
             used
             
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             heare
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             understood
             that
             any
             were
             oppressed
             by
             wrongful
             judgement
             ,
             he
             recompenced
             the
             party
             wronged
             according
             to
             his
             losse
             ,
             and
             hindrance
             out
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Judge
             that
             had
             pronounced
             
             false
             judgement
             .
             
               John
               Mayor
               in
               his
               Chronicle
            
             .
          
           
             Themistocles
             being
             Praetor
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
               Simonides
            
             the
             
             Poet
             much
             importuned
             him
             for
             an
             unjust
             thing
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Neque
               tu
               bonus
               Poeta
               esses
               ,
               si
               praeter
               leges
               carminis
               caneres
               ,
               neque
               ego
               c●vilis
               Praetor
               essem
               ,
               si
               praeterquam
               quod
               leges
               permittunt
               ,
               tibi
               gratificarer
               :
            
             As
             thou
             ,
             Simonides
             ,
             shouldest
             be
             no
             good
             Poet
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             swarve
             from
             the
             rules
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             I
             be
             a
             good
             Magistrate
             ,
             if
             to
             gratifie
             thee
             ,
             I
             should
             swarve
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Lawes
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Themistocles
             telling
             the
             Athenians
             that
             he
             had
             found
             
             out
             a
             way
             to
             make
             Athens
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             the
             Cities
             in
             Greece
             :
             but
             it
             was
             a
             secret
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             imparted
             to
             all
             the
             people
             ;
             they
             thereupon
             commanded
             him
             privately
             to
             communicate
             it
             to
             Aristides
             ,
             of
             whose
             honesty
             ,
             and
             Justice
             they
             all
             relied
             :
             this
             Themistocles
             did
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             if
             they
             would
             presently
             burne
             the
             Grecian
             Navy
             ,
             they
             by
             their
             shipping
             might
             command
             all
             
               Greece
               :
               Aristides
            
             coming
             forth
             to
             the
             people
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             more
             profitable
             ,
             but
             withal
             nothing
             was
             more
             unjust
             then
             the
             project
             of
             Themistocles
             :
             whereupon
             the
             people
             commanded
             him
             to
             forbeare
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             
               Pez
               Mel.
               Hist
            
          
           
             
               Darius
               Junior
            
             was
             so
             strict
             ,
             and
             a
             severe
             Justicer
             ,
             that
             
             men
             might
             travel
             safely
             through
             all
             his
             dominions
             with
             out
             any
             danger
             .
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             King
             of
             Epyrus
             war
             ring
             in
             Italy
             against
             the
             
             
               Romanes
               ,
               Fabricius
            
             was
             sent
             with
             an
             army
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Tents
             of
             each
             Army
             being
             p●…ed
             n●ere
             together
             ,
             the
             Physician
             of
             Pyrrhus
             came
             to
             Fabricius
             ,
             and
             proffered
             to
             poison
             his
             King
             if
             he
             would
             give
             him
             a
             good
             reward
             :
             but
             Fabricius
             instead
             of
             rewarding
             him
             ,
             bound
             him
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             telling
             him
             of
             his
             treason
             .
             Pyrrhus
             admiring
             him
             for
             his
             justice
             ,
             
             said
             ;
             
               Ille
               est
            
             Fabricius
             ,
             
               qui
               difficiliùs
               ab
               honestate
               ,
               quàm
               sol
               à
               cursu
               suo
               averti
               potest
               :
            
             It's
             easier
             to
             turne
             the
             Sun
             out
             of
             his
             course
             then
             Fabricius
             from
             his
             honesty
             .
             Eutropius
             .
          
           
             
               Marcus
               Attilius
               Regulus
            
             a
             Romane
             Consull
             ,
             fighting
             
             in
             Affrica
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             by
             subtility
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             Yet
             was
             sent
             to
             Rome
             for
             the
             exchange
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             upon
             his
             oath
             that
             in
             case
             he
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             he
             should
             return
             ,
             and
             yield
             up
             himself
             prisoner
             to
             them
             again
             :
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             speech
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             to
             disswade
             them
             from
             accepting
             of
             the
             conditions
             :
             and
             so
             without
             respecting
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             grievously
             tormented
             in
             a
             Little-Ease
             knocked
             full
             of
             nailes
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             leane
             ,
             sit
             ,
             nor
             lie
             till
             he
             died
             .
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Corps
             of
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             ,
             second
             Duke
             
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             was
             carried
             to
             be
             interred
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             
               Thetford
               ,
               Anno
            
             1524.
             
             No
             person
             could
             demand
             of
             him
             one
             groat
             for
             debt
             ,
             or
             restitution
             for
             any
             injury
             done
             by
             him
             .
             
               Weav
               .
               Fun.
               Mon.
               p.
            
             839.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             of
             the
             famous
             Lawyer
             ,
             
               Andreas
               Taraquillus
            
             
             that
             ,
             
               singulis
               annis
               singulos
               libros
               ,
               &
               liberos
               Reipublicae
               dedit
               :
            
             Thuanus
             ,
             Obit
             .
             Doct.
             vir
             .
             anno
             .
             1558.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             dayes
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             Judge
             
               Morgan
               ▪
            
             chief
             
             Justice
             of
             the
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             refusing
             to
             admit
             any
             witnesse
             to
             speak
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             matter
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             adversary
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             being
             party
             ,
             the
             Queen
             declared
             
               that
               her
               pleasure
               was
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               could
               be
               brought
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               should
               be
               admitted
               ,
               and
               heard
               :
            
             Qui
             pro
             veritate
             est
             ,
             pro
             Rege
             est
             :
             
               Holinsh.
               in
               Q.
               Mary
               .
               p.
            
             1112.
             
          
           
             A
             certaine
             Lawyer
             in
             France
             was
             so
             much
             delighted
             
             in
             Law-sport
             ,
             that
             when
             Lewis
             the
             King
             offered
             to
             
             ease
             him
             of
             a
             number
             of
             suits
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             besought
             his
             Highnesse
             to
             leave
             him
             some
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             behinde
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             might
             merrily
             passe
             away
             the
             time
             :
             we
             have
             too
             many
             such
             that
             love
             to
             fish
             in
             troubled
             waters
             .
          
           
             Bassanus
             King
             of
             the
             Sicambrians
             ,
             was
             so
             severe
             in
             
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             laws
             ,
             that
             he
             executed
             his
             own
             sonne
             for
             adultery
             ,
             and
             being
             reviled
             by
             his
             wife
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             put
             her
             away
             ,
             sending
             her
             back
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             who
             was
             King
             of
             the
             
               Orcades
               .
               Isac
               .
               Chron.
            
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             when
             his
             eldest
             
             sonne
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Lord
             chief
             Justice
             committed
             to
             prison
             for
             affronting
             him
             on
             the
             bench
             ,
             gave
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Judge
             so
             impartial
             in
             executing
             justice
             ,
             and
             a
             sonne
             so
             obedient
             ,
             as
             to
             submit
             to
             such
             a
             punishment
             .
             Speed.
             
          
           
             A
             Judge
             in
             Germany
             aggravating
             the
             fault
             of
             a
             
             murtherer
             that
             was
             before
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             he
             deserved
             no
             favour
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             killed
             six
             men
             :
             
               No
               ,
               my
               Lerd
            
             ,
             (
             said
             an
             Advocate
             that
             stood
             by
             )
             
               he
               killed
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               guilty
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               other
               five
               ,
               because
               you
               let
               him
               escape
               upon
               the
               murther
               of
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Egyptian
             Kings
             usually
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             presented
             
             this
             oath
             to
             their
             Judges
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               swarve
               from
               their
               consciences
               ,
               no
               though
               they
               should
               receive
               a
               command
               from
               themselves
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             principle
             in
             moral
             policy
             ,
             
               That
               an
               ill
               executor
            
             
             
               of
               the
               Laws
               is
               worse
               in
               a
               State
               ,
               then
               a
               great
               breaker
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Pericles
             ,
             a
             famous
             Oratour
             of
             Greece
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             
             excellency
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             mightinesse
             of
             his
             eloquence
             was
             said
             to
             thunder
             ,
             and
             lighten
             at
             the
             Barre
             :
             from
             the
             Principles
             of
             nature
             ,
             ever
             before
             he
             pleaded
             a
             cause
             intreated
             his
             gods
             that
             not
             a
             word
             should
             fall
             from
             him
             besides
             his
             cause
             .
          
           
           
             An
             old
             woman
             complaining
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Adrian
             
             of
             some
             wrong
             that
             was
             done
             her
             ,
             her
             he
             told
             her
             that
             he
             was
             not
             at
             leasure
             to
             heare
             her
             suit
             :
             to
             whom
             she
             plainly
             replied
             :
             
               That
               then
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               at
               leasure
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
            
             which
             came
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             that
             he
             was
             ever
             after
             more
             facile
             to
             suitours
             .
             Fulg●
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             used
             three
             dayes
             in
             
             the
             week
             publickly
             to
             hear
             the
             complaints
             ,
             and
             grievances
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             right
             their
             wrongs
             .
          
           
             A
             Macedonian
             Gentleman
             called
             Pausanias
             ,
             ran
             at
             
             King
             Philip
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             refused
             to
             do
             him
             justice
             ,
             when
             he
             complained
             against
             a
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realme
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             kindred
             of
             Tatius
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             
             robbed
             ,
             and
             murthered
             certain
             Ambassadours
             that
             were
             going
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             which
             their
             ●●●●olk
             demanded
             justice
             of
             Tatius
             :
             but
             he
             conn●ving
             at
             the
             wrong
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             relation
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             kindred
             of
             the
             slaine
             watched
             their
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             as
             he
             was
             sacrificing
             to
             his
             gods
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             ,
             called
             Saint
             Lewis
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             given
             
             a
             pardon
             to
             a
             Malefactor
             ▪
             upon
             second
             thoughts
             revoked
             it
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               give
               no
               pardon
               ,
               where
               the
               Law
               did
               not
               pardon
               :
            
             For
             that
             it
             was
             a
             work
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             charity
             to
             punish
             an
             offendor
             :
             and
             not
             to
             punish
             crimes
             was
             as
             much
             as
             to
             commit
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             husbandman
             coming
             to
             
               Robert
               Grosthead
            
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             challenged
             kindred
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             desired
             him
             to
             preferre
             him
             to
             such
             an
             office
             ;
             Cousen
             (
             quoth
             the
             Bishop
             )
             
               if
               your
               cart
               be
               broken
               I
               will
               mend
               it
               :
               If
               your
               pl●ugh
               be
               old
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               a
               new
               one
               ,
               or
               seed
               to
               sowe
               your
               land
               :
               But
               an
               husbandman
               I
               found
               you
               ,
               and
               an
               husbandman
               I
               will
               leave
               you
               .
            
          
           
           
             Domitius
             the
             Emperour
             used
             to
             say
             :
             that
             he
             had
             
             rather
             seem
             cruel
             in
             punishing
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             dissolute
             in
             sparing
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             of
             Chilperick
             King
             of
             France
             that
             he
             was
             
             
               Titularis
               ,
               non
               Tutelaris
               Rex
               :
               Defuit
               Reipublicae
               ,
               non
               praefuit
               .
            
          
           
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Persia
             dying
             without
             issue
             his
             Nobles
             
             agreed
             that
             his
             horse
             that
             should
             first
             neigh
             at
             the
             place
             where
             they
             appointed
             to
             meet
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             their
             King
             :
             Whereupon
             Ocbares
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             horse
             to
             Darius
             ,
             led
             his
             horse
             over-night
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             there
             cover
             a
             Mare
             ▪
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             they
             were
             all
             met
             ,
             Darius
             his
             horse
             knowing
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             missing
             the
             Mare
             ,
             neighed
             ,
             and
             so
             Darius
             was
             presently
             saluted
             for
             King.
             Herod
             .
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             St.
             Bernards
             counsel
             to
             Eugenius
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             
             should
             so
             rule
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             prosper
             ,
             and
             grow
             rich
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             he
             be
             wealthy
             by
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             observed
             of
             Varus
             Governour
             of
             Syria
             ,
             that
             
             he
             came
             poore
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             rich
             :
             but
             departed
             thence
             rich
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Countrey
             poore
             .
          
           
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Lagi
            
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             King
             ,
             yet
             never
             
             had
             but
             little
             of
             his
             own
             :
             and
             his
             usual
             saying
             was
             :
             
               That
               it
               was
               fit
               for
               a
               King
               rather
               to
               make
               others
               rich
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               rich
               himselfe
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             being
             solicited
             by
             the
             Governours
             of
             
             his
             Provinces
             to
             lay
             greater
             taxes
             ,
             and
             subsidies
             upon
             his
             people
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               a
               good
               shepherd
               ought
               to
               sheare
               his
               sheep
               ,
               not
               flay
               them
               .
            
          
           
             St.
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             on
             his
             death-bed
             advised
             
             his
             sonne
             never
             to
             lay
             any
             taxe
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ,
             but
             when
             necessity
             urged
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             was
             just
             
             cause
             for
             it
             :
             Otherwise
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               you
               will
               not
               be
               reputed
               for
               a
               King
               ,
               but
               a
               Tyrant
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             :
             That
             
             
               he
               accounted
               it
               a
               greater
               honour
               to
               be
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             men
             were
             chosen
             into
             
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             office
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             riches
             ,
             friends
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             strength
             ,
             &c.
             but
             for
             their
             honesty
             ,
             and
             vertue
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               Marshall
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               A
               French
               souldier
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               Reigne
               ,
               who
               first
               mounted
               the
               bulwark
               of
               a
               Fort
               that
               was
               besieged
               ,
               whereupon
               ensued
               the
               gaining
               of
               the
               Fort
               :
               The
               French
               General
               
                 Mounsier
                 de
                 Thermes
              
               ,
               first
               Knighted
               him
               for
               his
               valour
               ,
               and
               then
               hanged
               him
               within
               an
               hour
               after
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               done
               it
               without
               command
               .
               
                 Holman
                 in
                 his
                 book
                 of
                 Ambass
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Manlius
                 Torquatus
              
               the
               Roman
               General
               ,
               beheaded
               
               his
               own
               sonne
               ,
               for
               fighting
               with
               an
               enemy
               without
               leave
               ,
               although
               he
               overcame
               him
               .
               
                 Isac
                 .
                 Chron.
              
               p.
               147.
               
            
             
               
                 Defend
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 fatherlesse
                 :
                 Do
                 justice
                 to
                 the
                 afflicted
                 and
                 needy
                 ,
                 deliver
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 needy
                 ,
                 rid
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
              
               
                 Psa.
                 82.
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Injustice
             :
             Bribery
             .
          
           
             The
             evil
             of
             it
             ,
             Psal.
             82.
             2.
             
             Prov.
             11.
             7.
             
             &
             28.
             8.
             
             &
             29.
             27.
             
             Zeph.
             3.
             5.
             
             Luk.
             16.
             10.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             spoken
             of
             ,
             Psal.
             43.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             45.
             
             Isa.
             26.
             10.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             Deut.
             25.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Amos
             5.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             5.
             
             Exod.
             23.
             2
             ,
             6.
             
             Deut.
             16.
             19.
             
             &
             24.
             17.
             
          
           
             Threatened
             ,
             Prov.
             28.
             8.
             
             &
             29.
             7.
             
             Deut.
             27.
             19.
             
             Isa.
             5.
             7.
             
             &
             59.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             Hosea
             10.
             4.
             
             Amos
             5.
             7.
             
             &
             6.
             12.
             
             Mich.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             Amos
             5.
             12.
             
             Prov.
             25.
             14.
             
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             the
             property
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             Psal.
             26.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             17.
             23.
             
             &
             29.
             4.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             threatened
             ,
             Job
             15.
             34.
             
          
           
             The
             godly
             are
             free
             from
             it
             ,
             Isa.
             33.
             15.
             so
             was
             Samuel
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             3.
             
             Prov.
             15.
             27.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             Exod.
             23.
             8.
             
             Deut.
             16.
             19.
             
             Prov.
             17.
             8.
             
             &
             18.
             16.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             of
             injustice
             in
             
               Rulers
               ,
               Samuels
               sonnes
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             3.
             
             
               Princes
               of
               Judah
            
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             23.
             
             Ezek.
             22.
             12.
             
             Mich.
             3.
             11.
             
             &
             7.
             3.
             
             Zeph.
             3.
             3.
             
             
               Judges
               in
               Israel
            
             ,
             Amos
             4.
             1.
             
             Hos.
             4.
             18.
             
             Pilate
             ,
             Matth.
             27.
             26.
             
             Mark
             15.
             15.
             
             Luk.
             23.
             24.
             
             John
             19.
             16.
             
             Felix
             ,
             Act.
             24.
             25
             ,
             &c.
             Ananias
             ,
             Acts
             23.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Gallio
             ,
             Acts
             〈…〉
             .
             Pharisees
             ,
             Matth.
             23.
             25.
             
               the
               steward
            
             ,
             Luk.
             16.
             3
             ▪
             〈…〉
             
               the
               Judge
            
             ,
             Luk.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             ,
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             having
             found
             
             
             corruption
             by
             reason
             of
             bribery
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Judges
             called
             Sysam●●●
             ,
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             his
             skin
             to
             be
             pulled
             off
             &
             to
             be
             spread
             upon
             the
             Judgment-seat
             and
             then
             making
             his
             son
             Judge
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             sit
             thereon
             ,
             withall
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               That
               the
               same
               corruption
               would
               deserve
               the
               same
               punishment
               .
            
          
           
             Themistocles
             in
             Athens
             caused
             Arthemius
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             
             children
             ,
             an●
             posterity
             to
             be
             noted
             with
             a
             brand
             of
             perpetual
             infamy
             ,
             because
             he
             brought
             gold
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             them
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Harpalus
             that
             was
             made
             Treasurer
             by
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             
             at
             Babylon
             whil'st
             he
             went
             to
             conquer
             India
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Alexander
             would
             perish
             in
             those
             warres
             ,
             fell
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             loosenesse
             ,
             and
             impurity
             ,
             ravishing
             Noble
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             defiling
             Matrous
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             Alexanders
             returne
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             called
             to
             account
             for
             his
             vi●●ainy
             ,
             he
             stole
             five
             thousand
             talents
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             to
             Athens
             ,
             labouring
             by
             his
             money
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Citiz●ns
             to
             secure
             him
             against
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             especially
             he
             sough
             to
             corrupt
             their
             Oratours
             ,
             which
             had
             most
             power
             with
             the
             people
             :
             But
             Demosthenes
             exhorted
             the
             people
             to
             expell
             him
             out
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bring
             an
             unnecessary
             warre
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             ●o
             unjust
             a
             cause
             :
             yet
             afterwards
             being
             with
             Harpalus
             he
             spred
             amongst
             his
             treasures
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             cups
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             began
             highly
             to
             commend
             it
             for
             the
             beauty
             ,
             and
             curious
             workmanship
             ;
             and
             Harpalus
             perceiving
             his
             cove●ous
             minde
             thereby
             ,
             bade
             him
             take
             the
             cup
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             guesse
             what
             it
             might
             weigh
             :
             Demosthenes
             answered
             that
             he
             could
             not
             guesse
             :
             But
             ,
             saith
             Harpalus
             ,
             this
             cup
             will
             bring
             you
             twenty
             talents
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             at
             night
             he
             carried
             him
             the
             cup
             with
             twenty
             talents
             in
             it
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             the
             people
             were
             met
             together
             to
             
             debate
             the
             cause
             of
             
               Harpalus
               ,
               Demosthenes
            
             came
             to
             the
             Pulpit
             all
             muffled
             about
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             mouth
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             called
             upon
             by
             the
             people
             to
             speak
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             he
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             squinancy
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             speak
             ;
             wherewith
             some
             merry
             fellowes
             made
             sport
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               Demosthenes
               had
               that
               night
               gotten
               a
               silvernancy
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               squinancy
               :
            
             Diod.
             Sic.
             Q.
             Cur.
             
          
           
             Some
             Roman
             Judges
             having
             acquitted
             Clodius
             ,
             a
             great
             
             malefactor
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             going
             home
             wel
             atended
             with
             officers
             ,
             were
             met
             by
             Catulus
             ,
             who
             knowing
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             said
             unto
             them
             :
             
               You
               do
               well
               to
               be
               so
               guarded
               for
               your
               safety
               ,
               lest
               the
               money
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               took
               so
               lately
               for
               bribes
               .
            
             Plut.
             in
             vita
             Cicer.
             p.
             872.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             law
             amongst
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               That
               if
               a
            
             
             
               Judge
               took
               a
               bribe
               to
               pervert
               justice
               ,
               he
               should
               die
               for
               it
               .
               And
               if
               any
               bore
               false
               witnesse
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               thrown
               down
               from
               the
            
             Tarpeian
             Rock
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Julian
             law
             
               De
               Ambitu
            
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             
             Romanes
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             
               That
               if
               any
               attained
               to
               honour
               or
               offices
               by
               bribes
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               punished
               with
               a
               great
               mulct
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               ever
               be
               made
               infamous
               .
            
          
           
             Severus
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             so
             hated
             bribery
             ,
             and
             
             Iudges
             which
             used
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vomit
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             with
             his
             two
             fingers
             to
             put
             out
             their
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               never
               any
               man
               came
               to
               an
            
             
             
               office
               ,
               or
               high
               place
               by
               bribery
               ,
               or
               ●inister
               meanes
               ,
               but
               he
               exercised
               his
               authority
               wickedly
               ,
               and
               unjustly
               .
            
          
           
             Great
             presents
             being
             sent
             to
             Epaminondas
             ,
             though
             he
             
             was
             poor
             ,
             yet
             he
             refused
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               the
               thing
               you
               desire
               be
               good
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               it
               without
               any
               bribe
               ,
               even
               because
               it
               is
               good
               :
               If
               it
               be
               not
               honest
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               do
               it
               for
               all
               the
               goods
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Lanq.
             Chron.
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
           
             Augustines
             judgement
             was
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             
             and
             presents
             are
             bribes
             :
             But
             the
             guilt
             of
             bribery
             may
             also
             be
             justly
             imputed
             to
             any
             exorbitant
             affection
             which
             swayes
             a
             man
             aside
             from
             an
             impartial
             execution
             of
             justice
             :
             As
             love
             ,
             fear
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             anger
             ,
             Pusillanimity
             ,
             desire
             of
             applause
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Persia
             intending
             to
             make
             warre
             
             against
             the
             King
             of
             AEthiopia
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             sending
             Ambassadours
             ,
             imployed
             some
             to
             spie
             out
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             of
             AEthiopia
             said
             :
             
               Go
               tell
               your
               Master
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               an
               unjust
               man
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               would
               not
               affect
               another
               mans
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               be
               content
               with
               his
               own
               ,
               not
               seeking
               to
               bring
               other
               men
               into
               slavery
               that
               never
               wronged
               him
               .
            
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             
               He
               that
               by
               unjust
               gaine
               encreaseth
               his
               substance
               ,
               shall
               gather
               it
               for
               him
               that
               will
               pity
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               28.
               8.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XLIX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             COmmanded
             in
             what
             cases
             ,
             Exod.
             22.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             12.
             
             Lev.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             24
             ,
             21
             ,
             25
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Deut.
             22.
             2.
             
             Job
             20
             10
             ,
             18.
             
             Prov.
             6.
             31.
             
             Ezek
             33.
             15.
             
             &
             18.
             7
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Without
             it
             repentance
             is
             not
             accepted
             ,
             Num.
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             
               Josephs
               brethren
            
             ,
             Gen.
             43.
             12.
             
             &
             44.
             8.
             
             Micha
             ,
             Iugdes
             17.
             3.
             
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             9.
             7.
             
             Benhadad
             ,
             1
             King.
             20.
             34.
             
             Jehoram
             ,
             2
             King.
             8
             6.
             
             
               Iewish
               Nobles
            
             ,
             Neh.
             5.
             12.
             
             Cyrus
             ,
             Ezra
             .
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Darius
             ,
             Ezra
             6.
             5.
             
             Judas
             ,
             Mat.
             27.
             3.
             
             Samuel
             proffered
             it
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
           
             Zacheus
             ,
             Luk.
             19.
             8.
             
             
               King
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             2
             King.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               restitution
               .
            
             
               When
               Selymus
               the
               great
               Turke
               lay
               upon
               his
               
               death-bed
               ,
               being
               moved
               by
               Pyrrhus
               his
               great
               Bashaw
               to
               bestow
               that
               abundance
               of
               wealth
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               wrongfully
               from
               the
               Persian
               Merchants
               ,
               upon
               some
               notable
               Hospitall
               for
               relief
               of
               the
               poore
               :
               he
               commanded
               it
               rather
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               right
               owners
               :
               which
               was
               forthwith
               effected
               .
               
                 Turk
                 .
                 Hist.
                 p.
              
               561.
               
            
             
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               great
               
               oppressor
               of
               his
               Subjects
               in
               their
               liberties
               ,
               and
               estates
               ,
               having
               upon
               a
               time
               sent
               a
               load
               of
               Freese
               to
               the
               Friars
               Minors
               to
               clothe
               them
               ,
               they
               returned
               back
               the
               same
               with
               this
               message
               :
               That
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               give
               almes
               of
               that
               that
               he
               had
               rent
               from
               the
               poor
               ,
               neither
               would
               they
               accept
               of
               that
               abominable
               gift
               .
               
                 Dan.
                 Chron.
              
               
            
             
               Pliny
               an
               Heathen
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               poore
               are
               not
               to
               
               be
               fed
               like
               the
               Whelps
               of
               wilde
               beasts
               ,
               with
               blood
               and
               murther
               ,
               rapine
               and
               spoile
               :
               but
               that
               which
               is
               most
               acceptable
               to
               the
               receivers
               ;
               they
               should
               know
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               is
               given
               unto
               them
               is
               not
               taken
               from
               any
               body
               else
               .
               
                 In
                 Cant.
                 Ser.
              
               71.
               
            
             
               Bernard
               saith
               ,
               that
               God
               receives
               not
               any
               Almes
               
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               oppressor
               ,
               or
               Usurer
               .
               
                 In
                 Ca.
                 Ezek.
              
               18.
               
            
             
               Hierome
               saith
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               turne
               bread
               
               gotten
               by
               oppression
               ,
               and
               usury
               ,
               into
               a
               work
               of
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Augustine
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 shall
              
               judge
               those
               that
               
               live
               now
               by
               fraud
               ,
               and
               give
               almes
               of
               the
               spoiles
               of
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               he
               will
               say
               unto
               them
               :
               
                 You
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 not
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 You
                 recount
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 fed
                 :
                 but
                 remember
                 not
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 undone
                 :
                 They
                 rejoyce
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 clothed
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 lament
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 spoiled
                 ,
              
               Tom.
               10.
               
               Hom.
               47.
               
            
             
               Augustine
               in
               another
               place
               saith
               :
               
                 Non
                 remittitur
              
               
               
                 peccatum
                 ,
                 nisi
                 restituatur
                 ablatum
              
               :
               Sinne
               is
               not
               forgiven
               till
               the
               thing
               taken
               away
               be
               restored
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               
                 Is
                 restitution
                 so
                 absolutely
                 necessary
              
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Yea
               ,
               
                 quoad
                 affectum
              
               ,
               though
               not
               
                 quoad
                 effectum
              
               :
               If
               we
               are
               not
               able
               :
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 willing
                 minde
                 it
                 is
                 accepted
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               2
               Cor.
               8.
               12.
               
               God
               accepts
               of
               that
               
                 quod
                 quisquam
                 verè
                 voluit
                 ,
                 tametsi
                 adimplere
                 non
                 valuit
                 :
              
               which
               a
               man
               faithfully
               would
               do
               ,
               though
               he
               cannot
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               L.
            
             Law
             ,
             Law-givers
             .
          
           
             MOses
             was
             the
             Law-giver
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             Num.
             21.
             18.
             
             Deut.
             33.
             21.
             
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             Law-suites
             were
             not
             
             heard
             of
             ;
             because
             amongst
             them
             there
             was
             neither
             covetousnesse
             ,
             nor
             poverty
             ,
             but
             equality
             with
             abundance
             ,
             and
             a
             quiet
             life
             with
             sobriety
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Lycurgus
             was
             the
             Law-giver
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             
             and
             to
             gaine
             more
             credit
             to
             his
             Lawes
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Delphos
             to
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             to
             consult
             therewith
             about
             the
             successe
             of
             his
             enterprize
             .
             Plut.
             He
             would
             have
             none
             of
             his
             Lawes
             written
             ,
             but
             commanded
             parents
             by
             the
             virtuous
             education
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             youth
             to
             implant
             them
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             When
             by
             experience
             he
             saw
             his
             Lawes
             well
             approved
             
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             flourish
             under
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             make
             them
             immortal
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             he
             assembled
             all
             the
             people
             together
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             he
             thought
             his
             civil
             Policy
             was
             already
             sufficiently
             established
             to
             make
             them
             happy
             :
             yet
             one
             thing
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             was
             still
             behinde
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             reveale
             till
             he
             had
             first
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             observe
             his
             Laws
             inviolably
             ,
             without
             altering
             any
             thing
             untill
             his
             returne
             :
             this
             they
             all
             promised
             him
             faithfully
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             greater
             security
             ,
             he
             took
             an
             oath
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Senators
             ▪
             and
             all
             the
             people
             to
             make
             good
             their
             promise
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             where
             he
             sacrificed
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             if
             his
             Lawes
             were
             sufficient
             to
             make
             a
             people
             happy
             :
             the
             Oracle
             answered
             
               that
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Citizens
               observing
               them
               should
               be
               the
               most
               renowned
               in
               all
               the
               world
               .
            
             This
             answer
             Lycurgus
             wrote
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             then
             taking
             his
             leave
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             he
             pined
             himself
             tò
             death
             ,
             commanding
             his
             friends
             to
             burne
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             his
             ashes
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             lest
             any
             part
             of
             him
             being
             carried
             into
             Sparta
             ,
             his
             Citizens
             should
             say
             that
             he
             was
             returned
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             think
             themselves
             absolved
             from
             their
             oath
             .
             According
             to
             his
             expectation
             whilest
             Lacedemon
             observed
             his
             Lawes
             it
             flourished
             in
             wonderful
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             honour
             for
             five
             hundred
             yeeres
             together
             ,
             till
             King
             Agis
             his
             time
             ,
             in
             whose
             reigne
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             began
             to
             be
             in
             request
             ,
             and
             so
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             curiosity
             crept
             in
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             wrought
             their
             ruine
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             the
             first
             Law-giver
             amongst
             the
             
             Romanes
             ,
             gave
             out
             that
             he
             conversed
             in
             the
             woods
             with
             the
             goodesse
             Egeria
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             procure
             the
             greater
             
             esteeme
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Lawes
             which
             he
             enacted
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Solon
             the
             Law-giver
             to
             the
             Athenians
             collecting
             ,
             and
             
             writing
             down
             many
             excellent
             Lawes
             ,
             Anacharsis
             ,
             a
             very
             wise
             man
             ,
             laughed
             at
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thinkest
               thou
               by
               written
               Lawes
               to
               bridle
               the
               covetousnesse
               ,
               and
               injustice
               of
               men
               ?
               Knowest
               thou
               not
               that
               Lawes
               are
               like
               cobwebs
               that
               catch
               little
               flies
               ,
               but
               the
               rich
               ,
               and
               mighty
               will
               break
               through
               them
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Draco
             that
             first
             gave
             Lawes
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             punished
             
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             offences
             with
             death
             :
             whence
             
               his
               Lawes
               were
               said
               to
               be
               written
               in
               blood
               .
            
             But
             when
             Solon
             reformed
             them
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             more
             milde
             ,
             and
             moderate
             .
             Plut.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LI.
            
             Tyrants
             ,
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             THey
             shall
             not
             live
             out
             half
             their
             dayes
             ,
             Ps.
             55.
             25.
             
             Forbidden
             ,
             Lev.
             25.
             43
             ,
             46
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Adonibezeck
             ,
             Jud.
             1.
             
             Abimelech
             ,
             Jud.
             9.
             
             Athaliah
             ,
             2
             King.
             11.
             
             Jezebel
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             
             Manahem
             ,
             2
             King.
             15.
             
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             22.
             
             Ahaz
             ,
             2
             King.
             17.
             
             Manasseh
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             22.
             
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             Jer.
             39.
             
             Herod
             ,
             Mat.
             2.
             
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Exod.
             1.
             
             Ishmael
             ,
             Ier.
             41.
             
             Pilate
             ,
             Luk.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             See
             in
             Reproofe
             the
             examples
             of
             Cambyses
             .
          
           
             Darius
             going
             to
             warre
             against
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             would
             
             take
             along
             with
             him
             the
             three
             sons
             of
             Deobaces
             one
             of
             his
             Noble
             men
             that
             was
             very
             old
             :
             whereupon
             Deobaces
             requested
             him
             to
             leave
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             at
             home
             
             to
             be
             a
             solace
             to
             his
             old
             age
             :
             Yea
             ,
             said
             
               Darius
               ,
               I
               will
               leave
               them
               all
               three
               ,
            
             and
             so
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             all
             slaine
             ,
             and
             thrown
             into
             their
             fathers
             presence
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             having
             in
             divers
             battels
             by
             sea
             ,
             
             and
             land
             overthrown
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             set
             thirty
             Tyrants
             over
             them
             ,
             which
             exercised
             extreme
             cruelty
             towards
             them
             .
             The
             honest
             Citizens
             whom
             they
             either
             feared
             ,
             or
             hated
             ,
             or
             that
             excelled
             in
             wealth
             ,
             they
             either
             banished
             ,
             or
             slew
             them
             ,
             and
             Teized
             upon
             their
             estates
             .
             Whereupon
             one
             of
             them
             (
             somewhat
             better
             then
             the
             rest
             )
             called
             Theramenes
             spake
             against
             this
             cruelty
             ,
             which
             caused
             another
             called
             Critias
             to
             accuse
             him
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             condemne
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Theramenes
             hearing
             it
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               flie
               to
               this
               Altar
               ,
               not
               that
               I
               think
               it
               will
               save
               my
               life
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               may
               shew
               that
               these
               Tyrants
               are
               not
               onely
               cruel
               towards
               men
               ,
               but
               prophane
               ,
               and
               wicked
               towards
               the
               gods
               :
               Critias
            
             commanded
             armed
             men
             to
             fetch
             him
             away
             to
             his
             death
             :
             and
             as
             they
             led
             him
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             against
             the
             Tyrants
             cruelty
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             of
             their
             Captaines
             said
             to
             him
             :
             
               Flebis
               si
               non
               silebis
            
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             weep
             if
             thou
             wile
             not
             hold
             thy
             peace
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Annon
               fleba
               ,
               si
               tacebo
            
             ?
             Shall
             I
             not
             weep
             if
             I
             do
             hold
             my
             peace
             ?
             when
             they
             put
             the
             cup
             of
             poison
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             drank
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             throwing
             away
             the
             bottome
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               drink
               this
               to
               faire
            
             Critias
             .
             After
             his
             death
             they
             raged
             more
             extremely
             ,
             filling
             all
             places
             with
             rapines
             ,
             and
             slaughter
             ;
             and
             not
             suffering
             the
             friends
             of
             the
             murthered
             to
             interre
             their
             dead
             bodies
             .
             Having
             amongst
             others
             slaine
             one
             Phidon
             ,
             they
             at
             their
             feast
             sent
             for
             his
             daughters
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             dance
             naked
             upon
             the
             floore
             that
             was
             defiled
             with
             their
             fathers
             blood
             ,
             but
             the
             maides
             abominating
             such
             immanity
             ,
             threw
             themselves
             down
             
             from
             an
             high
             place
             ,
             and
             brake
             their
             necks
             .
             And
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Athenians
             miseries
             ,
             whereas
             many
             thousands
             of
             them
             were
             ●led
             ,
             or
             banished
             into
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             countreys
             of
             Greece
             ,
             their
             proud
             insulting
             adversaries
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             forbade
             all
             persons
             to
             entertaine
             any
             of
             these
             miserable
             exiles
             ,
             but
             to
             returne
             them
             to
             the
             Tyrants
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             paine
             of
             forfeitting
             three
             thousand
             crowns
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             Lysander
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             when
             the
             Argives
             came
             to
             
             Lacedemon
             to
             dispute
             about
             the
             borders
             of
             their
             country
             ,
             pleading
             that
             they
             had
             ajuster
             cause
             then
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             sword
             and
             said
             ,
             
               They
               that
               can
               hold
               this
               best
               ,
               can
               best
               dispute
               about
               their
               coasts
               .
            
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Tyrant
             of
             Thessaly
             was
             of
             such
             a
             cruel
             
             nature
             that
             he
             buried
             many
             of
             his
             Subjects
             alive
             ,
             others
             he
             sowed
             up
             in
             the
             skins
             of
             boares
             ,
             and
             beares
             ,
             and
             worried
             them
             with
             his
             dogs
             ,
             others
             he
             thrust
             through
             with
             darts
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             for
             any
             offences
             that
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             meerely
             to
             make
             himself
             sport
             :
             and
             when
             he
             had
             gathered
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             two
             confederate
             Cities
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             something
             to
             impart
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             guard
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             murther
             them
             all
             without
             distinction
             of
             Sex
             ,
             age
             ,
             or
             condition
             :
             He
             slew
             his
             own
             uncle
             Polyphron
             ,
             and
             then
             consecrated
             the
             speare
             wherewith
             he
             did
             it
             to
             the
             gods
             :
             But
             not
             long
             a●ter
             himself
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             his
             own
             wife
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Euphron
             the
             Lacedemonian
             having
             made
             himself
             a
             
             Tyrant
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Cicyon
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             murthered
             by
             the
             Senators
             as
             he
             sat
             in
             counsel
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             defended
             themselves
             by
             this
             Apology
             :
             
               quòd
               qui
               manifesti
               sceleris
               proditionis
               ,
               &
               tyrannidis
               rei
               sunt
               ,
               non
               sententiâ
               âliqua
               dammandi
               videantur
               ,
               sed
               ab
               omnibus
               hominibus
               jam
               antè
               dammati
               sunt
               ,
               &
               quòd
               nulla
               
               Graecorum
               lex
               ostendi
               possit
               ,
               quae
               proditionibus
               ,
               aut
               Tyrannis
               securitatem
               praestet
               .
            
             That
             those
             which
             are
             guilty
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             Tyranny
             ,
             need
             not
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             in
             a
             legal
             way
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             are
             before-hand
             condemned
             in
             all
             mens
             judgements
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             law
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             that
             gave
             security
             to
             traitours
             ,
             and
             Tyrants
             .
             Plut
          
           
             Ochus
             King
             of
             Persia
             succeeding
             his
             father
             Artaxe●xes
             
             Mnemon
             ,
             presently
             after
             his
             getting
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             filled
             ,
             and
             defiled
             all
             his
             palace
             with
             blood
             ,
             murthered
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Royal
             seed
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             of
             age
             ,
             or
             sex
             :
             and
             yet
             through
             Gods
             patience
             ,
             he
             lived
             ninety
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             reigned
             fourty
             three
             years
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             But
             in
             the
             end
             growing
             odious
             ,
             and
             burthensome
             to
             all
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             bloodshed
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Eunuches
             called
             Bagoas
             poisoned
             him
             ,
             and
             threw
             his
             dead
             body
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             cats
             ,
             
               AElian
               .
               Lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             after
             his
             great
             victories
             grew
             proud
             ,
             
             and
             tyrannical
             ,
             and
             upon
             bare
             suspition
             he
             cruelly
             tortured
             Philotas
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             brave
             captaines
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Parmenio
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             chief
             hand
             in
             all
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             after
             grievous
             torments
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             and
             not
             content
             therewith
             ,
             thinking
             that
             his
             father
             might
             seek
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             murthered
             also
             .
             
               Qu.
               Cur.
            
             See
             
               Alexander
               M.
               also
               in
               Anger
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             as
             he
             was
             rowing
             upon
             a
             lake
             in
             his
             
             galley
             neer
             Babylon
             ,
             a
             sudden
             tempest
             arising
             ,
             blew
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             and
             crown
             fastened
             upon
             it
             into
             the
             lake
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             of
             his
             Mariners
             leaping
             into
             the
             lake
             ,
             swam
             ,
             and
             fetched
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             it
             the
             drier
             he
             put
             it
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             Alexander
             rewarded
             him
             with
             a
             talent
             ,
             for
             saving
             his
             Crown
             ,
             but
             withall
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             for
             presuming
             to
             put
             his
             Crown
             upon
             it
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             Dionysius
             the
             Sicillian
             Tyrant
             ,
             was
             so
             suspicious
             of
             
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             suffer
             a
             Barber
             to
             trim
             him
             ,
             but
             caused
             his
             daughters
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             neither
             when
             they
             were
             grown
             to
             womans
             estate
             ,
             durst
             he
             suffer
             them
             to
             use
             any
             sizers
             ,
             or
             rasour
             about
             him
             ,
             but
             caused
             them
             to
             burn
             his
             haire
             ,
             with
             burning
             walnut-shells
             :
             He
             had
             two
             wives
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             lodged
             with
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             carefully
             searched
             all
             the
             chamber
             before
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             .
             He
             durst
             not
             come
             amongst
             them
             when
             he
             was
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             spake
             out
             of
             an
             high
             Tower
             to
             them
             .
             When
             he
             was
             going
             to
             play
             at
             tennis
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             cloke
             ,
             and
             sword
             to
             a
             boy
             that
             waited
             on
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             said
             to
             him
             :
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               now
               put
               your
               life
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
            
             at
             which
             the
             boy
             smiled
             :
             whereupon
             Dionysius
             caused
             them
             both
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             the
             man
             for
             teaching
             the
             boy
             how
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             boy
             for
             laughing
             at
             it
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Damocles
             ,
             a
             great
             slatterer
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             what
             an
             happy
             man
             he
             was
             that
             did
             so
             abound
             in
             riches
             ,
             Majesty
             ,
             Power
             ,
             &c.
             affirming
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             man
             more
             happy
             then
             himselfe
             :
             Well
             ,
             said
             
               Dionysius
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               ,
               O
            
             Damocles
             ,
             
               try
               how
               happy
               a
               man
               I
               am
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               doest
               so
               admire
               my
               condition
               ?
            
             Yea
             ,
             said
             Damocles
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             :
             Hereupon
             Dionysius
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             cloathed
             in
             Kingly
             apparel
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             a
             golden
             seat
             ,
             in
             a
             room
             richly
             hung
             ,
             and
             curiously
             adorned
             with
             pictures
             ,
             then
             a
             table
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             dainty
             dishes
             ,
             with
             a
             company
             of
             beautifull
             boyes
             to
             waite
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             had
             also
             precious
             ointments
             ,
             Crownes
             ,
             musick
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             So
             that
             Domacles
             thought
             himselfe
             a
             woundro●s
             happy
             man
             :
             But
             presently
             Dionysius
             caused
             a
             sharp
             glittering
             sword
             ,
             tied
             in
             an
             horse-haire
             to
             be
             hung
             just
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             the
             terrour
             whereof
             so
             afflicted
             Damocles
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             fall
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             stirre
             ,
             nor
             enjoy
             any
             of
             
             those
             felicities
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             for
             he
             desired
             that
             happinesse
             no
             longer
             .
             Citero
             .
          
           
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             ,
             warring
             against
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Ptolomy
            
             
             the
             King
             of
             Egypt
             sent
             to
             the
             Senate
             at
             Rome
             to
             make
             them
             his
             Guardians
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             their
             help
             against
             Antiochus
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             Senate
             sent
             Popilius
             to
             Antiochus
             requiring
             him
             to
             forbear
             medling
             with
             Egypt
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             was
             already
             entred
             ,
             presently
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             it
             .
             Antiochus
             offered
             to
             kisse
             Popilius
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             his
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             Popilius
             answered
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               private
               friendship
               cease
               ,
               till
               thou
               hast
               answered
               my
               publick
               Commands
               .
               Antiochus
            
             told
             him
             that
             he
             would
             consult
             with
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             shortly
             return
             an
             answer
             .
             Popilius
             having
             a
             stick
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             drew
             with
             it
             a
             circle
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             ,
             requiring
             them
             to
             returne
             an
             answer
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             chuse
             warre
             or
             peace
             before
             they
             went
             out
             of
             that
             circle
             .
             This
             so
             daunted
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             him
             he
             would
             obey
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             Vitellius
             a
             Tyrant
             of
             Rome
             ,
             being
             overcome
             by
             Vespasian
             ,
             
             the
             souldiers
             took
             him
             ,
             bound
             his
             hands
             behinde
             him
             ,
             &
             putting
             a
             rope
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             tearing
             off
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             they
             led
             him
             through
             the
             streets
             of
             Rome
             ,
             loading
             him
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             indignities
             ,
             and
             disgraces
             ,
             pulling
             his
             haire
             ,
             and
             setting
             a
             dagger
             under
             his
             chin
             ,
             that
             his
             face
             might
             be
             seen
             of
             all
             ;
             some
             cast
             filth
             and
             dirt
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             others
             reviled
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             at
             last
             they
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             threw
             him
             into
             
               Tyber
               .
               Imp.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Sylla
             that
             great
             Tyrant
             ,
             that
             stiled
             himself
             ,
             The
             
             happy
             ,
             died
             miserably
             of
             the
             lowsies
             :
             for
             when
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             was
             it
             ever
             seen
             that
             the
             heavy
             hand
             of
             God
             did
             not
             finally
             infelicitate
             a
             Tyrant
             ?
          
           
             
               Poppaea
               Sabina
            
             was
             first
             wife
             to
             
               Rufus
               Crispinus
            
             a
             
             
             worthy
             Knight
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             a
             sonne
             :
             afterwards
             Nero
             taking
             her
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             caused
             her
             little
             sonne
             to
             be
             drowned
             ,
             for
             that
             amongst
             his
             pretty
             sports
             ,
             he
             would
             play
             for
             Dukedomes
             ,
             and
             Empires
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Laodice
             the
             wife
             of
             Ariarathis
             King
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             
             her
             husband
             being
             dead
             seized
             upon
             the
             government
             ,
             raged
             cruelly
             against
             all
             sorts
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             whom
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             murthered
             ,
             yea
             ,
             against
             her
             own
             bowels
             ,
             poisoning
             ●ix
             of
             her
             own
             sonnes
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             might
             keep
             the
             Kingdome
             more
             securely
             :
             only
             one
             little
             one
             escaped
             her
             fury
             ,
             whom
             the
             people
             at
             last
             advanced
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             slew
             her
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               rule
               over
               him
               with
               rigour
               ,
               but
               shalt
               fear
               thy
               God
               ,
            
             
               Levit.
               25.
               43.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LII
            
             .
             Vanity
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             .
          
           
             SPoken
             of
             ,
             Eccles.
             1.
             2
             ,
             14.
             
             Isa.
             40.
             17
             ,
             23.
             
             &
             41.
             29.
             
             Eccles.
             2.
             11.
             
             &
             3.
             19.
             
             &
             5.
             10.
             
             &
             4.
             8.
             
             Psal.
             39.
             5.
             
             &
             41.
             9.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Adonibezek
             under
             whose
             table
             seventy
             Kings
             ,
             with
             their
             thumbs
             ,
             and
             great
             toes
             cut
             off
             ,
             gathered
             their
             meat
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             served
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             and
             died
             a
             captive
             ,
             Jud.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Iosua's
             Captains
             put
             their
             feet
             upon
             the
             necks
             of
             five
             Kings
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             .
             Ios.
             10.
             24.
             
             King
             Eglon
             slaine
             in
             his
             Parlour
             .
             Iudg.
             3.
             21.
             
             Si●era
             s●aine
             by
             Jael
             ,
             Judg.
             4.
             21.
             
             Zeba
             ,
             and
             Zalmunna
             ,
             Judg.
             8.
             21.
             
             Abimelech
             ,
             Iudg.
             9.
             
             53.
             
             Goliah
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             49.
             
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             31.
             4.
             
             Ishbosheth
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             4.
             7.
             
             Absolon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             9.
             
             Benhadad
             ,
             1
             King.
             20.
             32.
             
             Sennacherib
             ,
             2
             King.
             19.
             37.
             
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             Dan.
             4.
             31
             ,
             &c.
             Belshazzer
             ;
             Dan.
             5.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             Herod
             ,
             Act.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             Croesus
             a
             rich
             and
             mighty
             King
             
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             being
             overcome
             by
             Cyrus
             the
             Persian
             was
             by
             him
             condemned
             to
             be
             burnt
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             laid
             upon
             the
             Pile
             of
             wood
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               O
               Solon
               ,
               Solon
               ,
               Solon
               :
            
             which
             being
             told
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             know
             what
             he
             meant
             by
             it
             :
             Croesus
             answered
             ,
             that
             having
             once
             entertained
             wise
             Solon
             into
             his
             house
             :
             he
             told
             him
             that
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             accounted
             happy
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             :
             which
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             never
             understood
             till
             now
             .
             Cyrus
             laying
             this
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             mutability
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             give
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             made
             him
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             chief
             Counsellour
             in
             all
             his
             affaires
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             Cyrus
             being
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             
             the
             
               Massages
               ,
               Croesus
            
             disswaded
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               mea
               sunt
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             thou
             wert
             immortal
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             haddest
             an
             Army
             of
             immortal
             souldiers
             thou
             needest
             not
             my
             counsel
             ,
             but
             seeing
             thou
             art
             mortal
             thy self
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             are
             thy
             souldiers
             ,
             consider
             that
             all
             humane
             affaires
             are
             like
             a
             wheele
             :
             that
             spoke
             that
             is
             up
             to
             day
             may
             be
             down
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             think
             not
             that
             thou
             wilt
             alwayes
             be
             fortunate
             :
             but
             Cyrus
             not
             taking
             his
             advice
             went
             against
             them
             ,
             where
             himself
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             his
             souldiers
             were
             slaine
             .
             Justi
             .
          
           
             See
             in
             Friendship
             the
             Example
             of
             Psammenitus
             King
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Xerxes
             which
             a
             little
             before
             had
             led
             an
             Army
             of
             
             
             above
             a
             million
             of
             men
             into
             Greece
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             thought
             himself
             able
             to
             conquer
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             within
             a
             little
             space
             saw
             his
             Navy
             destroyed
             on
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             of
             his
             souldiers
             by
             an
             handful
             of
             the
             Grecians
             slaine
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             in
             great
             fear
             accompanied
             with
             some
             few
             servants
             fled
             back
             to
             get
             into
             Asia
             again
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             great
             bridge
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             should
             have
             passed
             ,
             broken
             with
             a
             tempest
             :
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             poore
             fisher
             boat
             ,
             in
             which
             with
             much
             danger
             h●…gat
             into
             Asia
             :
             For
             being
             encountred
             with
             a
             great
             storme
             ,
             in
             great
             fear
             he
             asked
             the
             Pilot
             if
             there
             were
             any
             hope
             of
             safety
             ?
             
               No
               Sir
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               except
               the
               boate
               be
               eased
               of
               some
               of
               the
               passengers
               :
            
             whereupon
             Xerxes
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               O
               ye
               Persians
               ,
               now
               I
               shall
               see
               whether
               you
               have
               any
               care
               of
               the
               safety
               of
               your
               King
               or
               no
               ?
               for
               in
               you
               it
               lies
               to
               save
               ,
               or
               to
               destroy
               my
               life
               :
            
             which
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             leaped
             over-board
             ,
             &
             drowned
             themselves
             to
             preserve
             their
             King
             :
             But
             like
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             land
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Pilot
             a
             Crowne
             of
             gold
             for
             saving
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             had
             drowned
             some
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             ●ut
             off
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             battel
             of
             Plataea
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Grecians
             had
             
             given
             a
             mighty
             overthrow
             to
             the
             Army
             of
             
               Xerxes
               :
               Pausanias
            
             King
             of
             Sparta
             being
             the
             Grecian
             General
             was
             exceedingly
             elated
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             that
             victory
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             at
             a
             feast
             in
             a
             scorneful
             manner
             he
             bade
             Simonides
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             some
             wholesome
             counsell
             ;
             Simonides
             answered
             :
             
               Take
               heed
               of
               forgetting
               that
               thou
               wert
               but
               a
               mortal
               man
               ,
            
             which
             though
             he
             laughed
             at
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             yet
             shortly
             after
             he
             remembred
             it
             ,
             when
             being
             immured
             in
             
               Pallas's
               Temple
            
             ,
             he
             was
             pined
             to
             death
             .
             Plut.
             See
             it
             in
             Treachery
             .
          
           
             Solon
             told
             Croesus
             that
             considering
             how
             the
             life
             of
             
             
             man
             is
             subject
             to
             infinite
             changes
             ,
             wisdome
             therefore
             forbids
             us
             to
             trust
             ,
             or
             glory
             in
             worldly
             riches
             honours
             ,
             or
             any
             outward
             things
             ,
             or
             to
             account
             any
             man
             happy
             before
             his
             death
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             account
             Tellus
             a
             happier
             man
             then
             thy self
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             thy
             affluence
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Athens
             was
             a
             very
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             children
             in
             good
             esteeme
             :
             and
             himself
             died
             honourably
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             fighting
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             countrey
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Artaxeroees
               Mnemon
            
             in
             that
             great
             battel
             which
             he
             
             fought
             against
             his
             brother
             Cyrus
             ,
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             breast
             by
             Cyrus
             ,
             retired
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             the
             weather
             being
             hot
             ,
             he
             was
             extreme
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             could
             get
             nothing
             to
             drink
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             Eunuches
             ran
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             to
             seeke
             him
             some
             water
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             they
             met
             with
             a
             poore
             fellow
             that
             had
             gotten
             some
             stinking
             puddle
             water
             in
             a
             fi●thy
             vessel
             ,
             this
             they
             took
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             drank
             it
             all
             off
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             of
             them
             asked
             him
             whether
             that
             filthy
             water
             did
             not
             offend
             him
             ?
             he
             swore
             that
             he
             never
             drank
             such
             a
             sweet
             draught
             either
             of
             wine
             or
             water
             in
             his
             life
             before
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             prayed
             the
             gods
             that
             if
             he
             could
             not
             reward
             the
             poore
             man
             that
             brought
             it
             ,
             yet
             that
             they
             would
             make
             him
             both
             blessed
             ,
             and
             rich
             for
             his
             labour
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             his
             glory
             ,
             
             when
             he
             had
             conquered
             divers
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             was
             chosen
             by
             all
             Greece
             Captaine
             General
             against
             the
             Persians
             ;
             upon
             a
             festival
             day
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             Coronation
             of
             his
             sonne
             Alexander
             was
             suddenly
             stabbed
             by
             Pausanias
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             formerly
             denied
             Justice
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             See
             more
             of
             it
             in
             Sodomy
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             having
             overcome
             Darius
             ,
             went
             to
             
             Babylon
             where
             he
             had
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Castle
             delivered
             
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             infinite
             treasures
             :
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Susa
             ,
             which
             being
             also
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             there
             fifty
             thousand
             Talents
             in
             bullion
             ,
             and
             such
             abundance
             of
             riches
             as
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             heaped
             up
             together
             ,
             leaving
             it
             from
             father
             to
             son
             ,
             all
             which
             in
             one
             houre
             came
             into
             his
             hands
             that
             never
             cared
             for
             it
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Persepolis
             which
             had
             in
             it
             a
             farre
             greater
             Masse
             of
             treasure
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             richest
             City
             then
             under
             the
             Sunne
             :
             there
             he
             found
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Talents
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             other
             treasures
             as
             twenty
             thousand
             Mules
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Camels
             could
             carry
             away
             ,
             much
             whereof
             had
             been
             reserved
             there
             from
             Cyrus
             his
             time
             ;
             Alexander
             setting
             himselfe
             down
             in
             the
             Kings
             throne
             it
             was
             so
             high
             that
             his
             feet
             could
             not
             reach
             the
             ground
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             brough
             a
             little
             table
             ;
             and
             set
             under
             his
             feet
             :
             and
             one
             of
             Darius
             his
             Eunuches
             standing
             by
             ,
             sighed
             and
             weeped
             grievously
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             asked
             him
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             to
             whom
             the
             Eunuch
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               weep
               to
               see
               that
               table
               that
               was
               so
               highly
               prized
               by
               my
               Master
            
             Darius
             ,
             
               to
               be
               now
               made
               thy
               footstoole
               .
            
             Q.
             Cur.
             
          
           
             This
             Darius
             flying
             out
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             
             before
             was
             Lord
             of
             so
             many
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             of
             so
             much
             treasure
             ,
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             was
             adored
             as
             a
             god
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             was
             now
             taken
             by
             some
             of
             his
             own
             servants
             ,
             put
             into
             a
             base
             waggon
             covered
             with
             hides
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             hither
             ,
             and
             thither
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             wretchednesse
             ,
             they
             bound
             him
             in
             golden
             setters
             ,
             and
             drave
             all
             his
             attendants
             from
             him
             :
             and
             when
             they
             heard
             that
             Alexander
             pursued
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             come
             neere
             to
             them
             ,
             these
             villaines
             ,
             
               Bessus
               ,
               Artabazus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             took
             Darius
             ,
             wounded
             him
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             
             wounded
             the
             beasts
             that
             drew
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             themselves
             into
             Bactria
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             beasts
             that
             drew
             Darius
             being
             weary
             ,
             hot
             ,
             and
             wounded
             ,
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             way
             into
             a
             certaine
             valley
             ,
             whither
             one
             of
             Alexanders
             men
             called
             Polystratus
             coming
             to
             seek
             for
             water
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             out
             of
             his
             helmet
             ,
             he
             spied
             the
             waggon
             and
             mangled
             beasts
             ,
             and
             going
             ,
             &
             looking
             into
             it
             ,
             he
             spied
             a
             man
             halfe
             dead
             with
             many
             wounds
             :
             Darius
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             This
             comfort
             I
             have
             in
             my
             present
             fortune
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             breath
             out
             my
             last
             words
             to
             one
             that
             can
             understand
             them
             :
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             tell
             Alexander
             that
             though
             I
             never
             deserved
             any
             favour
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             die
             his
             debtour
             :
             giving
             him
             many
             thanks
             for
             his
             kindnesse
             to
             my
             mother
             ,
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             .
             Tell
             him
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             shewed
             favour
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             my
             servants
             ,
             and
             kinsmen
             that
             received
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             livelihood
             from
             me
             ,
             have
             basely
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             murthered
             me
             .
             Tell
             him
             that
             I
             pray
             that
             he
             may
             Conquer
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             to
             revenge
             this
             wickednesse
             both
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             all
             Kings
             ,
             it
             being
             of
             evil
             example
             that
             such
             treachery
             should
             go
             unpunished
             :
             and
             so
             fainting
             he
             desired
             a
             little
             water
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             had
             drunk
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             Polystratus
             :
             Whosoever
             thou
             art
             that
             hast
             shewed
             me
             this
             kindnesse
             in
             my
             extreme
             misery
             ,
             the
             gods
             requite
             thee
             for
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             ,
             and
             the
             gods
             requite
             Alexander
             also
             for
             all
             his
             humanity
             ,
             and
             clemency
             :
             and
             so
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             
               Quin.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             Perseus
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             a
             brave
             warriour
             ,
             and
             one
             
             who
             was
             a
             terrour
             to
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             being
             overcome
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             AEmilius
             ,
             was
             led
             in
             Triumph
             with
             his
             children
             into
             Rome
             ,
             where
             after
             some
             four
             yeeres
             imprisonment
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             
             eldest
             sonne
             was
             in
             that
             want
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             learne
             the
             occupation
             of
             a
             Smith
             to
             get
             his
             living
             .
             Ursp.
             
          
           
             Basiliseus
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             being
             overcome
             
             by
             Zeno
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             formerly
             deposed
             for
             his
             riotou●nesse
             )
             was
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             banished
             into
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             a
             strict
             command
             given
             that
             none
             should
             relieve
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             miserably
             perished
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             each
             in
             others
             armes
             .
             Suid.
             
          
           
             Cyrus
             King
             of
             Persia
             caused
             this
             Motto
             to
             be
             engraven
             
             upon
             his
             tombe
             :
             
               O
               man
               ,
               whosoever
               thou
               art
               that
               shalt
               come
               hither
               ,
               know
               that
               I
               am
               great
            
             Cyrus
             ,
             
               that
               first
               erected
               the
               Persian
               Monarchy
               :
               Therefore
               envy
               me
               not
               this
               little
               earth
               ,
               that
               now
               covers
               my
               body
               .
            
             This
             tombe
             was
             afterwards
             defaced
             by
             some
             of
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             his
             followers
             ,
             which
             when
             Alexander
             saw
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             considering
             the
             vicissitude
             ,
             and
             incertainty
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             .
             
               Qu.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             after
             all
             his
             great
             conquests
             returning
             
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             had
             Ambassadours
             that
             came
             to
             him
             almost
             from
             all
             Countreys
             ,
             some
             to
             congratulate
             his
             victories
             ,
             others
             to
             tender
             their
             homage
             ,
             all
             bringing
             great
             and
             rich
             presents
             :
             but
             whil'st
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             glory
             he
             was
             feasting
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             caught
             a
             surfeit
             with
             inordinate
             drinking
             ,
             which
             turned
             to
             a
             mortal
             feavour
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             being
             asked
             by
             his
             friends
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             leave
             his
             Kingdome
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               To
               the
               most
               worthy
               man
            
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             asked
             ,
             
               When
               they
               should
               do
               Divine
               honours
               to
               him
               ?
            
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               When
               they
               themselves
               were
               happy
            
             ,
             which
             were
             his
             last
             words
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             died
             ,
             having
             lived
             not
             thirty
             three
             years
             ,
             nor
             reigned
             thirteen
             ,
             and
             assoon
             as
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             his
             great
             Captaines
             sought
             to
             enrich
             themselves
             by
             his
             spoiles
             ,
             and
             whil'st
             they
             were
             contonding
             to
             share
             the
             
             world
             amongst
             them
             ,
             his
             dead
             body
             lay
             many
             dayes
             in
             that
             hot
             Countrey
             unburied
             ,
             stinking
             above
             ground
             ,
             a
             notable
             Embleme
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             earthly
             greatnesse
             .
             
               Plut.
               Qu.
               Cur.
            
             Besides
             this
             his
             vast
             Empire
             was
             divided
             amongst
             his
             great
             Captaines
             ,
             to
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Lagi
            
             was
             allotted
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Affrica
             :
             To
             
               Lao●●don
               ,
               Syria
            
             ,
             and
             Phoenicia
             :
             To
             
               Philotas
               ,
               Cilicia
            
             :
             To
             
               Python
               ,
               Media
            
             :
             To
             
               Eumenes
               ,
               Paphlagonia
            
             and
             Cappadocia
             :
             To
             
               Antigonus
               ,
               Pamphilia
               ,
               Lycia
            
             ,
             and
             Phrygia
             the
             great
             :
             To
             
               Cassander
               ,
               Caria
            
             :
             To
             
               Menander
               ,
               Lydia
            
             :
             To
             
               Leonatus
               ,
               Phrygia
            
             the
             lesse
             :
             To
             
               Lysimachus
               ,
               Thracia
            
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             Countreys
             .
             To
             
               Antipater
               ,
               Macedonia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             .
             But
             these
             men
             not
             contented
             with
             their
             shares
             ,
             fell
             presently
             to
             warres
             amongst
             themselves
             :
             Perdiccas
             warring
             upon
             Egypt
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             own
             souldiers
             .
             Antipater
             died
             .
             Eumenes
             was
             betrayed
             by
             his
             own
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             
               Antigonus
               .
               Python
            
             was
             treacherously
             slaine
             by
             
               Antigonus
               .
               Olympias
            
             the
             mother
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             
               Cassander
               .
               Cleopatra
            
             sister
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             
               Antigonus
               .
               Antigonus
            
             himselfe
             was
             slaine
             in
             battel
             by
             Cassander
             ,
             and
             
               Lysimachus
               .
               Rhoxane
            
             the
             beloved
             wife
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             sonne
             Alexander
             &
             Barsine
             another
             of
             his
             wives
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Darius
             ,
             were
             all
             slaine
             by
             Cassander
             .
             Presently
             after
             the
             whole
             family
             of
             Cassander
             was
             rooted
             out
             .
             Ptolomaeus
             died
             in
             
               Egypt
               .
               Lysimachus
            
             was
             slaine
             by
             Seleucus
             .
             And
             Seleucus
             himselfe
             presently
             after
             by
             Ptolomaeus
             .
             So
             that
             all
             the
             family
             of
             Alexander
             within
             a
             few
             years
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             was
             wholly
             extirpated
             :
             And
             all
             his
             friends
             and
             great
             Captaines
             by
             their
             mutuall
             contentions
             came
             most
             of
             them
             to
             untimely
             ends
             .
             
               Diod.
               Si●
               .
               Justin.
            
             
          
           
             Pempey
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             three
             times
             Consul
             
             
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             three
             times
             triumphed
             after
             his
             famous
             victories
             ,
             and
             was
             exalted
             to
             that
             height
             of
             honour
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             could
             afford
             no
             greater
             ,
             yet
             being
             overcome
             by
             Caesar
             in
             the
             Pharsalian
             plaines
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             into
             Egypt
             in
             a
             little
             fisher-boat
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             deserved
             well
             of
             the
             King
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             expected
             all
             kinde
             entertainment
             :
             but
             the
             King
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             sent
             out
             some
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             who
             treacherously
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             whom
             the
             world
             a
             little
             before
             could
             not
             containe
             ,
             now
             wanted
             a
             grave
             for
             his
             burial
             ,
             so
             that
             Caesar
             pursuing
             him
             ,
             when
             three
             dayes
             after
             he
             found
             him
             lying
             on
             the
             sand
             ,
             could
             not
             forbear
             weeping
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Caesar
             also
             after
             all
             his
             great
             victories
             ,
             being
             
             adored
             like
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             loaded
             with
             all
             the
             honours
             that
             possibly
             could
             be
             invented
             ,
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             with
             twenty
             three
             wounds
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Nero
             who
             a
             little
             before
             wallowed
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             
             excesse
             of
             riot
             ,
             being
             condemned
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             forsaken
             by
             all
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             was
             faine
             to
             flie
             barefooted
             ,
             and
             muffled
             upon
             a
             sorry
             jade
             ,
             with
             only
             foure
             persons
             ,
             the
             small
             remaines
             of
             many
             thousands
             :
             these
             were
             Phaon
             his
             freed-man
             :
             Epaphroditus
             Master
             of
             requests
             :
             Sporus
             his
             male-concubine
             ,
             and
             Neophitus
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             he
             was
             faine
             like
             a
             beast
             to
             creep
             on
             all
             foure
             ,
             through
             under
             woods
             ,
             and
             briars
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             such
             extream
             want
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             for
             quenching
             his
             thirst
             ,
             he
             was
             driven
             to
             lade
             water
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             dirty
             plash
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               Nero's
               Beverege
            
             .
             But
             those
             men
             who
             were
             sent
             after
             him
             for
             his
             execution
             ,
             were
             outstripped
             by
             swifter
             means
             ,
             which
             warned
             him
             of
             the
             nearnesse
             ,
             and
             inevitablenesse
             of
             his
             approaching
             danger
             :
             for
             the
             Senate
             had
             proclaimed
             him
             
             the
             publick
             enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             
               More
               majorum
            
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             to
             have
             his
             body
             stript
             starke
             naked
             ,
             his
             hands
             fast
             bo●nd
             behinde
             him
             ,
             his
             head
             stockt
             under
             a
             fork
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             open
             view
             to
             be
             whipt
             to
             death
             with
             rods
             .
             Nero
             hereupon
             after
             many
             timerous
             delayes
             ,
             and
             abject
             lamentations
             ,
             puts
             a
             poinard
             to
             his
             throat
             ,
             which
             Epaphroditus
             did
             help
             to
             drive
             home
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             fall
             alive
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             .
             
               Suet
               ▪
               Plinie
            
             .
             Thus
             was
             Nero's
             voice
             ,
             and
             fiddling
             marred
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             words
             were
             :
             
               O
               what
               an
               artist
               I
               die
               !
            
             Dio.
             
          
           
             
               Sultan
               Saladine
            
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             lying
             upon
             
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1193.
             commanded
             that
             no
             solemnity
             should
             be
             used
             at
             his
             burial
             ,
             but
             only
             his
             shirt
             in
             manner
             of
             an
             ensigne
             ,
             fastened
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             a
             speare
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             his
             dead
             body
             ,
             a
             simple
             Priest
             going
             before
             and
             crying
             aloud
             to
             the
             people
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             
               Saladine
               Conquerour
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               greatnesse
               ,
               and
               riches
               that
               he
               had
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               carried
               nothing
               away
               with
               him
               but
               his
               shirt
               .
            
             Hoveden
             .
             
               
                 And
                 poore
                 Eumenes
                 of
                 a
                 Potters
                 son
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 By
                 fickle
                 Fortunes
                 help
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 wonne
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 she
                 for
                 him
                 such
                 diet
                 did
                 provide
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 of
                 hunger
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             Great
             ,
             the
             first
             Emperour
             of
             the
             
             Turks
             ,
             after
             the
             winning
             of
             Constantinople
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             a
             most
             Beautiful
             Greekish
             Lady
             ,
             called
             Irene
             ,
             upon
             whose
             rare
             perfections
             he
             so
             much
             doated
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             over
             to
             her
             love
             :
             But
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             his
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             Officers
             murmured
             at
             it
             :
             he
             appointed
             them
             all
             to
             attend
             him
             in
             his
             great
             Hall
             ,
             and
             commanding
             Irene
             to
             dresse
             ,
             and
             adorne
             her self
             in
             all
             her
             gorgeous
             appare●
             ,
             he
             brought
             her
             
             in
             his
             hand
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             seeing
             her
             incomparable
             perfections
             acknowledged
             their
             errour
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               their
               Emperour
               had
               just
               cause
               to
               passe
               his
               time
               in
               sol●cing
               himself
               with
               such
               a
               peerelesse
               Paragon
               :
            
             But
             he
             on
             a
             sudden
             caught
             her
             by
             the
             haire
             with
             one
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             drawing
             his
             Fauchion
             ,
             at
             one
             blow
             struck
             off
             her
             head
             ,
             thereby
             shewing
             them
             that
             he
             was
             not
             such
             a
             slave
             to
             his
             affections
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             preferred
             his
             honour
             before
             them
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Gillimer
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             in
             Affrica
             having
             lived
             
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             affluence
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             for
             many
             years
             together
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             last
             in
             agreat
             battel
             overcome
             by
             that
             famous
             Captaine
             Billisarius
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             his
             servants
             was
             forced
             to
             flie
             into
             a
             high
             ,
             and
             inaccessible
             mountaine
             for
             refuge
             ,
             where
             being
             besieged
             by
             one
             of
             Billisarius
             his
             Captaines
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             such
             straits
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             to
             a
             special
             friend
             requesting
             him
             to
             send
             him
             a
             
               Spunge
               ,
               an
               Harp
            
             ,
             and
             
               a
               Loafe
               of
               bread
               :
               A
               Spunge
               to
               dry
               up
               his
               teares
               :
               an
               Harp
               to
               solace
               him
               in
               his
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               a
               Loafe
               of
               bread
               to
               satisfie
               his
               hunger
               .
            
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             The
             Caliph
             of
             Babylon
             (
             being
             taken
             together
             with
             
             his
             City
             by
             Haalon
             the
             Tartarian
             ,
             )
             was
             by
             him
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             infinite
             treasure
             ,
             which
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             predecessors
             had
             with
             much
             care
             and
             paines
             scraped
             togeher
             ,
             who
             bade
             him
             take
             ,
             and
             eate
             what
             he
             pleased
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             or
             precious
             stones
             :
             for
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             's
             fit
             that
             so
             gaineful
             a
             guest
             should
             be
             fed
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             therefore
             make
             no
             spare
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             miserable
             caitiffe
             being
             so
             kept
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             died
             of
             hunger
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             those
             things
             whereof
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             should
             never
             have
             had
             enough
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             secured
             himself
             against
             any
             dearth
             ,
             or
             danger
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
           
             The
             Heathenish
             Romanes
             had
             for
             a
             difference
             in
             their
             
             Nobility
             a
             little
             ornament
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Moone
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             all
             worldly
             honours
             were
             mutable
             ,
             and
             they
             wore
             it
             upon
             their
             shooes
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             trod
             it
             under
             their
             feete
             as
             base
             and
             bootlesse
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             had
             the
             soul
             of
             that
             victorious
             Prince
             
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             left
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             dead
             Corps
             was
             abandoned
             by
             all
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             followers
             :
             and
             by
             his
             meaner
             servants
             ,
             he
             was
             dispoiled
             of
             Armour
             ,
             Vessels
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             all
             Princely
             furniture
             ,
             and
             his
             naked
             body
             left
             upon
             the
             floore
             ,
             his
             Funeral
             wholly
             neglected
             ,
             till
             one
             Harluins
             ,
             a
             poore
             countrey
             Knight
             ,
             undertook
             the
             carriage
             of
             his
             Corps
             to
             Caen
             in
             Normandy
             to
             Saint
             Stevens
             Church
             ,
             which
             this
             dead
             King
             had
             formerly
             founded
             :
             At
             his
             entrance
             into
             Caen
             ,
             the
             Covent
             of
             Monks
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             as
             his
             Corps
             before
             ,
             so
             now
             his
             Hearse
             was
             of
             all
             men
             forsaken
             ,
             every
             one
             running
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             his
             body
             being
             at
             last
             carried
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Funeral
             Sermon
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             stone
             Coffin
             set
             into
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             Chancel
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             laid
             therein
             ,
             one
             
               Ascelinus
               Fitz-Arthur
            
             ,
             stood
             up
             and
             forb●de
             the
             burial
             ,
             alleadging
             that
             that
             very
             place
             was
             the
             floore
             of
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             which
             this
             dead
             Duke
             violently
             took
             from
             him
             to
             build
             this
             Church
             upon
             :
             Therefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               challenge
               this
               ground
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               forbid
               that
               the
               body
               of
               this
               dispoiler
               be
               covered
               in
               my
               earth
               :
            
             so
             that
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             compound
             with
             him
             for
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             :
             But
             when
             the
             body
             came
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             Tombe
             ,
             it
             proved
             too
             little
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             pressed
             ,
             the
             belly
             ,
             not
             bowelled
             ,
             brake
             and
             with
             an
             intolerable
             stench
             so
             annoyed
             the
             by-standers
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             Gums
             ,
             and
             spices
             ●uming
             in
             their
             Censers
             
             could
             not
             relieve
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             all
             with
             great
             amazement
             hasting
             away
             ,
             left
             the
             Monks
             only
             to
             shuffle
             up
             the
             burial
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             in
             haste
             ,
             and
             so
             gat
             them
             to
             their
             Cells
             .
             
               Speeds
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             
             in
             the
             new
             Forrest
             was
             by
             the
             glance
             of
             an
             arrow
             against
             a
             tree
             ,
             shot
             in
             the
             breast
             :
             he
             hastily
             taking
             hold
             of
             so
             much
             of
             the
             arrow
             as
             stuck
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             brake
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             only
             groane
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             died
             :
             whereupon
             most
             of
             his
             followers
             hasted
             away
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             which
             remained
             ,
             laid
             his
             body
             basely
             into
             a
             Colliers
             cart
             ,
             which
             being
             drawn
             with
             one
             silly
             lean
             beast
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             foul
             and
             filthy
             way
             ,
             the
             cart
             brake
             ,
             where
             lay
             the
             spectacle
             of
             wordly
             glory
             ,
             both
             pitifully
             goared
             ,
             and
             filthily
             bemired
             ,
             till
             being
             conveyed
             to
             Winchester
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             under
             a
             plain
             Marble-stone
             .
             
               Sp.
               Chron.
               page
            
             449.
             
          
           
             Pithias
             pined
             away
             for
             lack
             of
             bread
             ,
             who
             formerly
             
             was
             able
             to
             entertain
             ,
             and
             feast
             Xerxes
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             the
             Great
             Turke
             being
             overcome
             and
             taken
             
             prisoner
             by
             Tamerlane
             ,
             was
             carried
             about
             in
             an
             Iron
             Cage
             ,
             and
             fed
             with
             scraps
             from
             Tamerlanes
             Table
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edward
               de
               Sancto
               Mauro
            
             ,
             commonly
             Seimor
             being
             
             advanced
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             was
             most
             powerfull
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             and
             loaden
             with
             titles
             ,
             being
             Duke
             of
             Summerset
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hartford
             ,
             Vicount
             Beauchamp
             ,
             Baron
             Seimor
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Protector
             of
             his
             Realmes
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             :
             Leiutenant
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             Sea
             :
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Marshal
             of
             England
             :
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Isles
             of
             Garnsey
             ,
             and
             Jarsey
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             this
             great
             man
             was
             suddenly
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             small
             crime
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             a
             nice
             point
             subtilly
             devised
             ,
             and
             packed
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             was
             
             bereaved
             both
             of
             his
             dignities
             ,
             and
             life
             also
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Holland
            
             Duke
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Huntington
             ,
             
             who
             married
             the
             sister
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             was
             driven
             to
             such
             want
             ,
             that
             
               Philip
               Comines
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             him
             runne
             on
             foot
             bare-legged
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundies
             traine
             ,
             begging
             his
             bread
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             concealing
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             being
             known
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             Burgundy
             gave
             him
             a
             small
             pension
             to
             maintaine
             his
             estate
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             chief
             instrument
             
             of
             advancing
             Richard
             the
             third
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefest
             man
             of
             power
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             at
             a
             servants
             house
             of
             his
             ,
             called
             
               Humphrey
               Banister
            
             ,
             was
             betrayed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             apprehended
             ,
             disguised
             like
             a
             poor
             countrey-man
             ,
             and
             digging
             in
             a
             grove
             near
             to
             Banisters
             house
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             to
             Salisbury
             where
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             without
             arraignment
             ,
             or
             judgement
             ,
             there
             lost
             his
             head
             .
             
               Speed.
               Chron.
            
             page
             927.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             the
             life
             of
             her
             sister
             Mary
             being
             
             kept
             prisoner
             at
             Woodstock
             ,
             chanced
             to
             see
             a
             maid
             milking
             of
             Kine
             in
             the
             Parke
             ,
             and
             singing
             merrily
             over
             her
             paile
             :
             which
             struck
             this
             pensive
             prisoner
             into
             a
             deep
             meditation
             ,
             preferring
             the
             maides
             fortunes
             farre
             above
             her
             own
             ,
             heartily
             wishing
             that
             her selfe
             were
             a
             Milk-maide
             .
             
               Sp.
               Chron.
            
             p.
             1120.
             
          
           
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               saith
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               vanitie
               ,
            
             
               Eccles.
               1.
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gratitude
             :
             Tanksgiving
             .
          
           
             WHat
             we
             are
             to
             give
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             .
             For
             deliverances
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             50.
             1
             
             Chron.
             16.
             35.
             
             Ps.
             35.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             18.
             49.
             
             &
             30.
             4
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             105.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             106.
             1.
             
             &
             107.
             1.
             
             For
             willingnesse
             to
             do
             good
             .
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             For
             wisdome
             .
             Dan.
             2.
             23.
             
             For
             Gods
             grace
             to
             others
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             8.
             
             &
             16.
             4.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             4.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             16.
             
             For
             deliverance
             from
             sinne
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             25.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             57.
             
             For
             the
             free
             passage
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             1
             Thes.
             2.
             13.
             for
             being
             made
             able
             Ministers
             .
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
             For
             Christ.
             Luk.
             2.
             38.
             
             For
             health
             .
             Luk.
             17.
             16.
             
             For
             food
             .
             Acts
             27.
             35.
             
             For
             Gods
             Ministers
             deliverances
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             11.
             
             For
             blessing
             upon
             the
             Ministery
             .
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             For
             Gods
             grace
             on
             others
             .
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             15.
             
             For
             fitting
             us
             for
             Heaven
             .
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             
             For
             all
             things
             .
             Eph.
             5.
             20.
             1
             
             Thes.
             5.
             18.
             
             As
             all
             good
             comes
             from
             him
             .
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
             So
             all
             praise
             is
             due
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Thanks
             also
             is
             due
             to
             men
             for
             kindnesse
             received
             by
             remembring
             it
             ,
             publishing
             it
             ,
             and
             remunerating
             it
             .
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             of
             thankfulnesse
             to
             God.
             
               The
               Priests
            
             ,
             Ezra
             3.
             11.
             
             Moses
             ,
             Exod
             15.
             
             Hannah
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             69.
             30.
             
             &
             116.
             17.
             
             Mary
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             46.
             
             Zachary
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             68.
             
             
               The
               Sheepherds
            
             ,
             Luke
             2.
             20.
             
             Simeon
             ,
             Luke
             2.
             28.
             
             
               The
               Leper
            
             ,
             
             Luke
             17.
             16.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Acts
             27.
             35.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             57
             
             :
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Of
             thankfulnesse
             to
             man
             ,
             Ahashuerus
             to
             Mordicai
             ,
             Est.
             6.
             3.
             
             David
             to
             Abigail
             ,
             by
             marrying
             her
             for
             her
             good
             advice
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             
             King
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             by
             proffering
             Abraham
             all
             the
             goods
             taken
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             
             Naaman
             to
             Elisha
             ,
             by
             proffering
             a
             reward
             for
             his
             clensing
             ;
             2
             Kin.
             5.
             15.
             
             
               One
               siphorus
            
             by
             Ministering
             unto
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Gaoler
             to
             
               Paul
               ▪
            
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             Acts
             16.
             33.
             and
             Lydia
             ,
             Acts
             16.
             15.
             
             Pharaoh
             by
             advancing
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             41.
             39
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Paul
             by
             praying
             for
             him
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             :
             
               Darius
               Hystaspis
            
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             
             a
             Captaine
             under
             Cambyses
             seeing
             one
             Siloson
             to
             have
             a
             very
             curious
             vesture
             ,
             desired
             to
             buy
             it
             of
             him
             :
             but
             Siloson
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             sell
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             would
             freely
             give
             it
             him
             :
             afterwards
             Darius
             being
             King
             ,
             Siloson
             came
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             and
             Danius
             remembring
             his
             former
             kindenesse
             ,
             entertained
             him
             curteously
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             in
             consideration
             of
             that
             garment
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             him
             so
             much
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             repent
             his
             kindenesse
             to
             Darius
             ,
             &c.
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Aristides
             dying
             very
             poor
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             to
             testifie
             
             their
             gratitude
             to
             him
             that
             had
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             them
             ,
             gave
             dowries
             to
             his
             daughters
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             them
             in
             marriage
             ,
             they
             also
             allowed
             an
             annuel
             stipend
             to
             his
             sonne
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             
               Darius
               Junior
            
             accounted
             nothing
             more
             pleasing
             to
             
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             reward
             those
             that
             had
             deserved
             well
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             overcome
             his
             enemies
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             he
             used
             often
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               he
               desired
               to
               live
               only
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               rewarded
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               overcome
               his
               enemies
               with
               kindnesse
               .
            
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             was
             alwayes
             very
             gratefull
             
             for
             any
             courtesies
             that
             he
             received
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               not
               only
               an
               unjust
               thing
               not
               to
               be
               gratefull
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               did
               not
               return
               greater
               kindenesse
               then
               he
               received
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             Bernates
             in
             Switzerland
             ,
             caused
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             
             year
             wherein
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             began
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             engraven
             in
             golden
             letters
             upon
             a
             pillar
             of
             stone
             ,
             for
             a
             perpetual
             remembrance
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             future
             ages
             .
          
           
             The
             only
             daughter
             of
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             ,
             through
             the
             
             riot
             ,
             and
             prodigality
             of
             her
             debauched
             husband
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             extream
             poverty
             ,
             the
             Senate
             at
             Zurick
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             grateful
             remembrance
             of
             her
             fathers
             worth
             ,
             supported
             her
             with
             a
             bountiful
             maintenance
             so
             long
             as
             she
             lived
             .
             Thuanus
             .
          
           
             Tully
             calls
             gratitude
             ,
             
               Maximam
               ,
               imo
               matrem
               omnium
            
             
             
               virtutum
               reliquarum
            
             :
             the
             greatest
             ,
             yea
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             other
             vertues
             .
          
           
             One
             the
             Town-house
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             upon
             a
             Marble-table
             
             is
             written
             in
             letters
             of
             gold
             ,
             thus
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Post
                       tenebras
                       Lux.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         Quum
                         Anno
                      
                       1535.
                       
                         profligata
                         Romana
                         Antichristi
                         Tyrannide
                         ,
                         abrogatisque
                         ejus
                         superstitionibus
                         ,
                         Sacrosancta
                         Christi
                         Religio
                         ,
                         Hic
                         in
                         suam
                         puritatem
                         ,
                         Ecclesia
                         in
                         meliorem
                         ordinem
                         singulari
                         Dei
                         beneficio
                         reposita
                         ,
                         &
                         simul
                         pulsis
                         ,
                         fugatisque
                         hostibus
                         urbs
                         ipsa
                         in
                         suam
                         libertatem
                         non
                         sine
                         insigni
                         Miraculo
                         restituta
                         fuerit
                         .
                         Senatus
                         populusque
                         Genevensis
                         Monumentum
                         hoc
                         perpetuae
                         memoriae
                         causa
                         fieri
                         ,
                         atque
                         hoc
                         loco
                         erigi
                         curavit
                         :
                         Quo
                         suam
                         erga
                         Deum
                         Gratitudinem
                         ad
                         Posteros
                         testatam
                         fecerit
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Before
             Master
             Calvin
             opened
             their
             eyes
             by
             his
             Ministery
             their
             Motto
             was
             
               Post
               tenebras
               spero
               Lucem
            
             :
             Since
             they
             altered
             it
             to
             
               Post
               tenebras
               Lux.
            
             
          
           
           
             Chilon
             the
             wise
             Philosopher
             ,
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               men
            
             
             
               ought
               to
               forget
               the
               good
               turnes
               they
               do
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               to
               remember
               such
               as
               they
               receive
               from
               others
               .
            
             Laertius
             .
          
           
             Clodovaeus
             King
             of
             France
             gave
             so
             much
             land
             to
             Remigius
             
             Bishop
             of
             Remes
             (
             who
             converted
             him
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             )
             as
             he
             could
             compasse
             in
             a
             day
             whilest
             the
             King
             slept
             .
             Hincmarus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               Fulvius
            
             to
             shew
             his
             gratefull
             minde
             to
             his
             Master
             
             Ennius
             ,
             bestowed
             a
             whole
             City
             upon
             him
             .
             Volat.
             
          
           
             Antoninus
             the
             Emperour
             did
             so
             dearly
             love
             his
             Master
             
             Fronto
             ,
             that
             to
             shew
             his
             gratitude
             ,
             he
             obtained
             of
             the
             Senate
             leave
             to
             erect
             his
             statue
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Gratian
             the
             Emperour
             to
             shew
             his
             gratitude
             to
             his
             
             Master
             Ausonius
             ,
             made
             him
             Consull
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             many
             other
             liberal
             gifts
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             King
             of
             Epirus
             when
             he
             fought
             against
             C.
             
             Fabricius
             the
             Roman
             General
             ,
             his
             Physician
             sent
             to
             Fabricius
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             if
             he
             pleased
             he
             would
             poison
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             Fabricius
             abhorring
             such
             villainy
             ,
             sent
             Pyrrhus
             word
             of
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             crucified
             his
             Physician
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             testifie
             his
             gratitude
             to
             Fabricius
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             all
             the
             Romane
             prisoners
             without
             any
             ransom
             :
             withal
             acknowledging
             that
             he
             could
             not
             make
             sufficient
             compensation
             for
             such
             a
             favour
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             remembring
             how
             much
             Aristides
             
             had
             done
             for
             their
             safety
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Persian
             warre
             ,
             to
             testifie
             their
             gratitude
             ,
             gave
             dowries
             to
             his
             daughters
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             :
             and
             to
             his
             son
             Lysimachus
             they
             gave
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             acres
             of
             land
             ,
             allowing
             him
             besides
             fourty
             Drachmes
             a
             day
             for
             his
             expences
             .
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             
               P.
               Scipio
            
             rewarded
             Masinissa
             for
             his
             faithfull
             assistance
             
             
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             restoring
             to
             him
             his
             fathers
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             also
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Siphax
             .
             Pontanus
             .
          
           
             Ephestion
             ,
             one
             of
             Alexanders
             great
             Captaines
             ,
             to
             
             testisie
             his
             grateful
             minde
             to
             his
             dead
             Master
             ,
             built
             him
             a
             Monument
             which
             cost
             him
             twelve
             thousand
             Talents
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             worshipped
             as
             a
             god
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             
               In
               every
               thing
               give
               thanks
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               will
               of
               God
               in
            
             
             
               Christ
               Jesus
               concerning
               you
            
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LIV.
            
             Examples
             of
             Ingratitude
             ,
             Unthankfulnesse
             ,
             Unkindenesse
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
             Prov.
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             Plagued
             by
             God
             ,
             Prov.
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             
               Pharaohs
               butler
            
             ,
             Gen.
             40.
             23.
             
             
               Laban
               to
               Jacob
            
             ,
             Gen
             31.
             1.
             
             
               Pharaoh
               to
               Joseph
            
             ,
             Exod.
             1.
             8.
             
             Act.
             7.
             18.
             
             
               Israelites
               to
               Moses
            
             ,
             Exod.
             17.
             3.
             
             
               Corah
               and
               his
               companions
            
             ,
             Num.
             16.
             3.
             
             
               Nabal
               to
               David
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Hanun
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             10.
             4.
             
             
               Joash
               to
               Jehoiadah
            
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             24.
             21.
             
             
               Men
               of
               Keilah
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             23.
             11.
             
             
               Saul
               to
               David
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             19.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             20.
             30.
             
             &
             24.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             26.
             2
             ,
             8.
             
             
               David
               to
               Uriah
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             15.
             
             
               The
               nine
               Lepers
            
             ,
             Luk.
             17.
             18.
             
             
               The
               Jews
            
             ,
             Act.
             3.
             14.
             
             Hezekiah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             32.
             25.
             
          
           
             Other
             examples
             :
             Miltiades
             a
             brave
             Captain
             of
             the
             
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             had
             prosperously
             carried
             on
             their
             Wars
             for
             a
             great
             while
             together
             ,
             at
             length
             miscarrying
             in
             one
             enterprize
             ,
             he
             was
             accused
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             
             himselfe
             lying
             sick
             of
             a
             dangerous
             wound
             in
             his
             thigh
             ,
             some
             friends
             pleaded
             for
             him
             ,
             minding
             the
             Athenians
             of
             the
             great
             services
             which
             he
             had
             done
             them
             ,
             yet
             like
             ungrateful
             wretches
             they
             fined
             him
             fifty
             Talents
             ,
             which
             Cymon
             his
             son
             payed
             for
             him
             to
             get
             him
             out
             of
             prison
             :
             shortly
             after
             which
             he
             died
             .
             Herodot
             .
          
           
             Pythius
             ,
             a
             mighty
             rich
             man
             royally
             entertained
             ,
             and
             
             feasted
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             huge
             Army
             consisting
             of
             above
             a
             million
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             proffered
             him
             an
             huge
             summe
             of
             gold
             besides
             towards
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             after
             which
             Xerxes
             having
             pressed
             his
             five
             sons
             for
             the
             War
             ,
             Pythius
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             release
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             be
             a
             comfort
             ,
             and
             support
             to
             his
             old
             age
             :
             But
             Xerxes
             being
             angry
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             most
             ungratefully
             caused
             his
             son
             to
             be
             cut
             in
             two
             peeces
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             the
             way
             for
             his
             Army
             to
             march
             over
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Themistocles
             that
             had
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             the
             Athenians
             
             by
             all
             those
             great
             victories
             that
             they
             had
             obtained
             under
             his
             conduct
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             through
             the
             envie
             of
             his
             Citizens
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             ungrateful
             manner
             banished
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             flie
             to
             his
             mortal
             enemy
             Artaxerxes
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             with
             whom
             yet
             he
             found
             more
             favour
             then
             with
             his
             own
             Citizens
             .
             
               Diodor.
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               that
               the
            
             Athenians
             
               dealt
               with
            
             
             
               him
               when
               they
               were
               in
               danger
               ,
               as
               men
               deale
               with
               a
               great
               oake
               ,
               when
               a
               tempest
               comes
               they
               runne
               under
               it
               for
               shelter
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               tempest
               is
               over
               ,
               they
               most
               ungratefully
               crop
               ,
               and
               lop
               off
               the
               houghs
               of
               it
               .
            
             Justin.
             
          
           
             
               Aristides
               the
               Just
            
             ,
             that
             had
             done
             as
             much
             for
             the
             
             Athenians
             as
             any
             man
             both
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             war
             ,
             yet
             upon
             envy
             was
             banished
             by
             his
             ungrateful
             Citizens
             .
             
               Plut.
               See
               more
               of
               it
               in
            
             Envy
             .
          
           
             Miltiades
             after
             his
             great
             victories
             requested
             of
             the
             
             
             Athenians
             that
             they
             would
             give
             him
             a
             laurel
             crowne
             as
             a
             reward
             for
             all
             his
             services
             ;
             whereupon
             an
             ungrateful
             person
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             O
             Miltiades
             ,
             
               when
               thou
               fightest
               alone
               ,
               and
               overcomest
               the
            
             Barbarians
             
               alone
               ,
               then
               alone
               request
               a
               reward
               .
            
             Justin.
             
          
           
             Cimon
             ,
             a
             brave
             General
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             by
             
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             Policy
             had
             exceedingly
             advanced
             that
             Common-wealth
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             by
             his
             ingrateful
             Citizens
             driven
             into
             banishment
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             example
             of
             Camillus
             in
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             An
             army
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Greeks
             going
             with
             Cyrus
             
             into
             Persia
             against
             
               Artaxerxes
               M.
            
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             battel
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             huge
             Army
             ,
             returned
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Xenophon
             ,
             through
             all
             those
             vast
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             countreys
             ,
             in
             each
             of
             which
             they
             met
             with
             great
             Armies
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             besides
             the
             interposition
             of
             many
             great
             rivers
             ,
             and
             difficulties
             of
             the
             wayes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             having
             passed
             through
             a
             thousand
             dangers
             ,
             arrived
             in
             safety
             in
             their
             own
             countrey
             ,
             where
             the
             Athenians
             instead
             of
             rewarding
             the
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             Valour
             of
             Xenophon
             ,
             most
             ungratefully
             banished
             him
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             that
             he
             went
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Persia.
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Pausanias
             ,
             a
             gallant
             General
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             
             after
             all
             the
             service
             that
             he
             had
             done
             for
             his
             countrey
             ,
             was
             upon
             trivial
             occasions
             ,
             accused
             by
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             banished
             .
             
               Plut.
               See
               the
               Example
               of
            
             Alexander
             M.
             
               in
               Anger
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pub.
               Scipio
               Affricanus
            
             after
             all
             the
             great
             things
             
             which
             he
             had
             done
             for
             his
             countrey
             was
             accused
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             concealing
             some
             money
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             common
             treasury
             ,
             whereupon
             
             he
             brought
             forth
             his
             book
             of
             accounts
             ,
             and
             shewed
             it
             before
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               On
               this
               very
               day
               I
               overcame
               Carthage
               ;
               Let
               us
               go
               to
               the
               Capitol
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               gods
               thanks
               ,
            
             and
             so
             he
             went
             into
             voluntary
             exile
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             desired
             his
             wife
             that
             his
             dead
             body
             might
             not
             be
             carried
             to
             Rome
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Tu
               ingrata
               patria
               ,
               ne
               mortui
               quidem
               ossa
               habebis
               :
            
             Thou
             ungrateful
             Countrey
             ,
             shalt
             not
             have
             so
             much
             as
             my
             dead
             bones
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Lepidus
               ,
               Antonius
            
             ,
             and
             Augustus
             having
             divided
             the
             
             Romane
             Empire
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             agreed
             to
             proscribe
             their
             enemies
             ,
             amongst
             which
             number
             Cicero
             was
             accounted
             one
             by
             Antony
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             freely
             written
             against
             his
             exorbitant
             courses
             :
             Augustus
             stood
             oft
             three
             dayes
             before
             he
             consented
             to
             his
             proscription
             ,
             having
             received
             great
             favours
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             yielded
             :
             Cicero
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             fled
             to
             Cajetta
             ,
             and
             there
             taking
             ship
             intended
             to
             escape
             ,
             but
             was
             often
             driven
             back
             with
             the
             windes
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Moriar
               in
               patria
               saepè
               serva●a
            
             ;
             I
             will
             die
             in
             my
             countrey
             which
             I
             have
             often
             saved
             :
             yet
             when
             his
             servants
             heard
             that
             the
             murtherers
             approached
             they
             perforce
             put
             him
             into
             a
             Liter
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             away
             :
             but
             when
             the
             murtherers
             had
             overtaken
             him
             ,
             he
             with
             an
             undaunted
             countenance
             put
             his
             head
             out
             of
             the
             Liter
             to
             receive
             the
             fatal
             stroake
             :
             and
             so
             had
             his
             head
             cut
             off
             by
             
               Popilius
               Lenas
            
             ,
             whom
             a
             little
             before
             he
             had
             saved
             from
             the
             gallowes
             for
             murther
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             When
             Tamerlane
             the
             Great
             had
             overcome
             ,
             and
             
             taken
             prisoner
             Bajazet
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               whether
               he
               had
               ever
               given
               God
               thanks
               for
               making
               him
               so
               great
               an
               Emperour
               ?
               Bajazet
            
             ingenuously
             confessed
             that
             he
             had
             never
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             upon
             such
             a
             thing
             :
             To
             whom
             Tamerlane
             replied
             :
             
               That
               is
               was
               no
               wonder
               so
               ungrateful
               a
               man
               should
               be
               made
               a
               spectacle
               of
               misery
               :
               
               For
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               you
               being
               blinde
               of
               one
               eye
               ,
               and
               I
               lame
               of
               one
               leg
               ,
               what
               worth
               was
               there
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               set
               us
               over
               two
               such
               great
               Empires
               ,
               to
               command
               so
               many
               men
               far
               more
               worthy
               then
               our selves
               ?
            
             See
             his
             life
             in
             my
             second
             Part.
             
          
           
             Lycurgus
             would
             make
             no
             Law
             against
             ingratitude
             ,
             
             because
             he
             thought
             that
             no
             man
             would
             fall
             so
             far
             below
             Reason
             as
             not
             thankfully
             to
             acknowledge
             a
             benefit
             .
          
           
             The
             Persians
             accounted
             this
             sin
             of
             ingratitude
             so
             hainous
             ,
             
             that
             such
             as
             were
             found
             guilty
             of
             it
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             live
             .
          
           
             Plato
             used
             to
             call
             Aristotle
             a
             Mule
             ,
             which
             being
             not
             
             satified
             with
             his
             mothers
             milke
             useth
             to
             kick
             her
             with
             his
             heeles
             ,
             closely
             taxing
             him
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             for
             that
             when
             he
             had
             received
             almost
             all
             his
             learning
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             set
             up
             a
             School
             ,
             wherein
             he
             used
             to
             speak
             much
             against
             him
             .
             AElian
             .
          
           
             
               Antonius
               Caracalla
            
             being
             made
             Emperour
             caused
             
             many
             innocent
             men
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Cilon
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             so
             many
             favours
             that
             formerly
             he
             used
             to
             call
             him
             Father
             .
             Dion
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             most
             ungrateful
             in
             a
             feast
             slew
             
             Clitus
             whose
             mother
             had
             been
             his
             nurce
             ,
             and
             who
             a
             little
             before
             in
             a
             great
             battel
             had
             saved
             Alexanders
             life
             .
             Sab.
             
          
           
             The
             Carthaginians
             who
             in
             the
             first
             Punick
             Warres
             
             had
             been
             notably
             holpen
             by
             Xantippus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             assistance
             they
             had
             taken
             King
             Attalus
             prisoner
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             done
             with
             him
             ,
             pretending
             to
             carry
             him
             home
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             they
             most
             ungratefully
             drowned
             him
             by
             the
             way
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             a
             
             
             Senatour
             whom
             he
             dearly
             loved
             was
             much
             in
             debt
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             he
             payed
             it
             all
             ,
             which
             the
             Senatour
             hearing
             of
             ,
             wrote
             only
             to
             him
             ,
             
               At
               mihi
               nihil
            
             ,
             But
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             nothing
             :
             because
             all
             the
             money
             which
             he
             payed
             for
             him
             ,
             went
             to
             others
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             The
             Syracusians
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             
             Dionysius
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             diligence
             ▪
             charges
             ,
             and
             perill
             of
             Dion
             ,
             shortly
             after
             most
             ungratefully
             banished
             him
             out
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             after
             calling
             him
             home
             againe
             ,
             they
             falsely
             accused
             him
             of
             treason
             and
             executed
             him
             .
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               last
               dayes
               perilous
               times
               shall
               come
               :
               For
               men
               shall
               be
               ,
               —
               unthankful
               ,
               unholy
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LV.
            
             Examples
             of
             Fattery
             ,
             Parasites
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             proper
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             Psal.
             5.
             9.
             
             &
             78.
             36.
             
             &
             36.
             2.
             
             &
             12.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             whore
             ,
             Prov.
             2.
             16.
             
             &
             7.
             5
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Such
             are
             to
             be
             shunned
             ,
             Prov.
             20.
             19.
             
             &
             29.
             5.
             
          
           
             Are
             hateful
             ,
             Prov.
             28.
             23.
             
             Hence
             ,
             Job
             32.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             mischief
             of
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             26.
             28.
             
             Job
             .
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             :
             
               The
               young
               men
            
             ,
             1
             King.
             10.
             
             1●
             .
             the
             
               Princes
               of
               Judah
            
             ,
             2
             Cron.
             24.
             17.
             
             
               A
               King
            
             ,
             Dan.
             11.
             21.
             
             Others
             ,
             Dan.
             1●
             .
             32
             ,
             34.
             
             
               False
               Apostles
            
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             2.
             5.
             
             
               False
               Prophets
            
             ,
             Ezek.
             12.
             24.
             
             &
             13.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             &
             22.
             28.
             
             
               The
               people
               ,
               Herod
            
             ,
             Act.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             used
             to
             carry
             his
             head
             on
             one
             side
             
             inclining
             to
             the
             left
             shoulder
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Cou●t-Parasites
             
             to
             ●…tiate
             themselves
             with
             him
             ,
             imitated
             him
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             also
             having
             in
             his
             fury
             slaine
             Clitus
             his
             
             faithful
             servant
             that
             had
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             afterwards
             so
             grieved
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             slaine
             himself
             ,
             but
             being
             restrained
             from
             that
             ,
             ●he
             would
             neither
             eate
             ,
             nor
             drink
             for
             three
             dayes
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             friends
             brought
             Anaxarchus
             the
             Philosopher
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             flattering
             manner
             told
             him
             :
             that
             the
             ancients
             used
             to
             place
             the
             Image
             of
             Justice
             by
             Jupiter
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             whatsoever
             Jupiter
             did
             must
             needs
             be
             Just
             :
             and
             therefore
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               so
               great
               a
               King
               as
               thou
               art
               doest
               ,
               it
               ougbt
               to
               be
               esteemed
               just
               ,
               first
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               all
               others
               .
            
             Q.
             Cur.
             
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             did
             so
             basely
             flatter
             King
             Demetrius
             
             the
             sonne
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             this
             decree
             publickly
             :
             that
             whatsoever
             King
             Demetrius
             commanded
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             accounted
             holy
             amongst
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             just
             amongst
             men
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Severus
             the
             Emperour
             caused
             one
             Tyrinus
             a
             notable
             
             flatterer
             to
             be
             tied
             to
             a
             stake
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             killed
             with
             smoake
             :
             An
             Herauld
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             standing
             by
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             
               Smoak
               he
               sold
               ,
               and
               with
               smoak
               he
               is
               punished
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Courtiers
             of
             Meroe
             (
             a
             Kingdome
             in
             India
             )
             to
             
             flatter
             and
             ingratiate
             themselves
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             limped
             ,
             and
             halted
             as
             their
             King
             did
             .
          
           
             Canutus
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Denmark
             being
             told
             
             by
             a
             flatterer
             that
             all
             things
             in
             his
             Realme
             were
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             will
             :
             appointed
             his
             Chaire
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             sands
             when
             the
             sea
             began
             to
             flowe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             he
             said
             unto
             it
             :
             
               Thou
               art
               part
               of
               my
               dominion
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               on
               which
               I
               sit
               is
               mine
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               that
               durst
               disobey
               my
               command
               ,
               that
               went
               away
               with
               impunity
               :
               wherefore
               
               I
               charge
               thee
               that
               thou
               come
               not
               upon
               my
               land
               ,
               neither
               that
               thou
               wet
               the
               clothes
               or
               body
               of
               me
               thy
               Lord.
            
             Yet
             the
             sea
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             usual
             course
             ,
             flowing
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             wet
             his
             feet
             :
             whereupon
             the
             King
             rising
             up
             said
             :
             
               Let
               all
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               world
               know
               that
               vaine
               ,
               and
               frivolous
               is
               the
               power
               of
               Kings
               :
               and
               that
               none
               is
               worthy
               the
               name
               of
               King
               ,
               but
               he
               to
               whose
               command
               the
               heaven
               ,
               earth
               ,
               and
               sea
               ,
               by
               the
               bond
               of
               an
               everlasting
               Law
               are
               subject
               ,
               and
               obedient
               .
            
             And
             never
             after
             that
             time
             would
             he
             suffer
             his
             crown
             to
             come
             upon
             his
             head
             ▪
             
               Hen.
               of
               Hunt.
            
             
          
           
             See
             the
             example
             of
             Damocles
             in
             Tyrants
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             fined
             Demagoras
             ten
             Talents
             for
             
             that
             he
             had
             by
             way
             of
             flattery
             called
             Alexander
             a
             god
             .
             Ravisius
             .
          
           
             Nicesias
             a
             flatterer
             about
             Alexander
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             
             him
             wounded
             ,
             cried
             out
             in
             the
             words
             of
             
               Homer
               :
               O
               what
               precious
               blood
               flowes
               from
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               gods
               .
            
          
           
             When
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             was
             going
             against
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             said
             flatteringly
             :
          
           
             
               Jussa
               sequi
               tam
               velle
               mihi
               .
               quàm
               posse
               necesse
               est
               :
               Nec
               civis
               meus
               est
               ,
               in
               quem
               tua
               classica
               ,
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               Audiero
               .
               —
               —
               Lucan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Publius
               Afranius
            
             a
             notable
             flatterer
             at
             Rome
             ,
             hearing
             
             that
             Caligula
             the
             Emperour
             was
             sick
             ,
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             professed
             that
             he
             would
             willingly
             die
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Emperour
             might
             recover
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             told
             him
             that
             he
             did
             not
             beleeve
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             confirmed
             it
             with
             an
             oath
             :
             and
             the
             Emperour
             shortly
             after
             recovering
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slaine
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             forsworne
             .
             Xiphilinus
             .
          
           
           
             Teridates
             King
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             overcome
             
             by
             Corbulo
             ,
             and
             brought
             prisoner
             to
             Rome
             to
             Nero●
             ,
             falling
             down
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             he
             said
             :
             
               I
               am
               nephew
               to
               the
               great
               Lord
            
             Arsacus
             ,
             
               brother
               to
               the
               two
               great
               Kings
            
             Vologeses
             ,
             and
             Pacorus
             ,
             
               and
               yet
               thy
               servant
               ,
               and
               I
               come
               to
               worship
               thee
               no
               otherwise
               then
               I
               worship
               my
               god
               the
               Sun
               :
               Truly
               I
               will
               be
               such
               an
               one
               as
               thou
               shalt
               please
               to
               make
               me
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               my
               Fate
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               :
            
             which
             flattery
             so
             pleased
             Nero
             that
             he
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             besides
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             peeces
             of
             gold
             .
             X●pil
             .
          
           
             
               Ant.
               Caracalla
            
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             gave
             all
             those
             
             vaste
             summes
             of
             money
             that
             he
             raised
             by
             taxes
             ,
             and
             exactions
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ,
             amongst
             his
             Parasites
             ,
             and
             flatterers
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Timagoras
             the
             Athenians
             being
             sent
             upon
             an
             Embassie
             
             to
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             in
             a
             flattering
             manner
             ,
             worshipped
             him
             after
             the
             Persian
             manner
             :
             For
             which
             he
             lost
             his
             head
             at
             his
             returne
             home
             .
             Ravis
             .
          
           
             Clitosophus
             ,
             King
             Philip
             of
             Macedons
             Parasite
             ,
             feigned
             
             himself
             lame
             because
             Philip
             had
             broke
             his
             leg
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             writhe
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             his
             mouth
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             his
             Master
             used
             to
             do
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
               A
               lying
               tongue
               hateth
               those
               that
               are
               afflicted
               by
               it
               :
               and
               a
               flattering
               tongue
               worketh
               ruine
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               26.
               28.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LVI
            
             .
             Strange
             Examples
             of
             Deafe
             ,
             and
             Dumb
             Persons
             .
          
           
             WE
             have
             (
             saith
             Camerarius
             )
             in
             Noremberg
             a
             young
             
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             young
             maid
             ,
             both
             born
             of
             one
             father
             ,
             and
             mother
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             house
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             be
             deafe
             ,
             and
             dumb
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             a
             singular
             quick
             conceit
             :
             they
             can
             both
             of
             them
             reade
             very
             well
             ,
             write
             ,
             cipher
             ,
             and
             cast
             an
             account
             :
             they
             are
             quick
             ,
             and
             cunning
             at
             Cards
             ,
             Dice
             ,
             and
             all
             games
             :
             The
             maid
             is
             excellent
             at
             Sempstry
             ,
             Tapestry
             ,
             Embrodery
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             a
             mans
             lips
             ,
             they
             know
             his
             meaning
             .
          
           
             Platerus
             mentions
             one
             deafe
             ,
             and
             dumb
             born
             ,
             yet
             
             could
             expresse
             his
             minde
             in
             a
             table-book
             ,
             and
             could
             understand
             what
             others
             wrote
             therein
             .
             He
             hearing
             O●colampadius
             preaching
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             lips
             ,
             and
             gesture
             understood
             many
             things
             .
          
           
             One
             
               Gennet
               Lowes
            
             a
             Scottish
             woman
             dwelling
             in
             
             Edenburg
             ,
             being
             deafe
             ,
             and
             dumb
             by
             nature
             ,
             could
             understand
             any
             one
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             meerly
             by
             the
             moving
             of
             their
             lips
             :
             so
             that
             by
             their
             motions
             alone
             without
             a
             voice
             ,
             she
             could
             exactly
             know
             their
             meaning
             .
          
           
             Master
             Crisp
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Crisp
            
             ,
             his
             dexterity
             
             in
             knowing
             the
             meaning
             of
             men
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             their
             lips
             is
             very
             well
             known
             to
             Merchants
             upon
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             fresh
             in
             every
             ones
             memory
             .
             At
             the
             time
             when
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Carey
            
             was
             beheaded
             at
             Tower-hill
             ,
             this
             Master
             Crisp
             (
             having
             been
             deafe
             long
             before
             )
             pressed
             to
             stand
             neer
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             
             whereupon
             Master
             Hurst
             ,
             an
             officer
             in
             the
             train-bands
             that
             kept
             the
             guard
             spake
             to
             him
             to
             forbear
             ,
             who
             not
             hearing
             him
             ,
             continued
             to
             labour
             to
             get
             a
             convenient
             place
             ,
             till
             Master
             Hurst
             being
             told
             by
             some
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             suffered
             him
             to
             place
             himself
             right
             against
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             and
             when
             Sir
             Alexander
             turned
             himself
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             Master
             ▪
             Crisp
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             upon
             his
             lips
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             perfectly
             understood
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             ,
             that
             relating
             it
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             they
             much
             wondred
             at
             the
             way
             of
             his
             perception
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Nobleman
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             younger
             brother
             
             of
             the
             Constable
             of
             Castile
             ,
             born
             so
             deafe
             that
             he
             could
             not
             hear
             a
             gun
             shot
             off
             by
             his
             eare
             ,
             and
             consequently
             dumb
             :
             yet
             the
             lovlinesse
             of
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             vivacity
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             the
             comlinesse
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             composure
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             were
             pregnant
             signes
             of
             a
             well
             tempered
             minde
             :
             Physicians
             and
             Chyrurgions
             had
             long
             imployed
             their
             skill
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             :
             At
             last
             a
             certain
             Priest
             undertook
             to
             teach
             him
             to
             understand
             others
             when
             they
             spake
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             himselfe
             that
             others
             might
             understand
             him
             :
             This
             attempt
             was
             at
             first
             laughed
             at
             :
             but
             after
             some
             yeares
             with
             great
             paines
             he
             taught
             this
             young
             Lord
             to
             speak
             as
             distinctly
             as
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             so
             perfectly
             what
             others
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             understandingly
             converse
             all
             day
             with
             them
             .
             Prince
             Charles
             when
             he
             was
             wooing
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             oft
             made
             trial
             of
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             English
             words
             ,
             but
             making
             some
             Welchmen
             in
             his
             traine
             to
             speak
             words
             of
             their
             language
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             perfectly
             repeated
             ,
             only
             for
             want
             of
             his
             hearing
             ,
             his
             tone
             was
             rather
             vehement
             ,
             and
             shrill
             ,
             then
             pleasing
             .
             This
             many
             were
             witnesses
             of
             .
          
           
             Pausanias
             reports
             that
             one
             Balthus
             a
             dumb
             man
             ,
             
             
             wandring
             in
             a
             desert
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             Lion
             ,
             and
             was
             struck
             with
             such
             exceeding
             fear
             ,
             and
             trepidation
             that
             thereupon
             the
             strings
             of
             his
             tongue
             were
             loosed
             ,
             and
             he
             spake
             ever
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LVII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Constancy
             .
          
           
             COmmanded
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             7.
             
             ●it
             .
             3.
             8.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             10.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             9.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             2
             
             Pet.
             3.
             17.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             14.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Commended
             ,
             Prov.
             21.
             28.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             22.
             
          
           
             Exhorted
             to
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             13.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             ●
             Tim.
             3
             14.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
             &
             13.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             22.
             
             &
             24.
             13.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             1.
             
             Rev.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ,
             Joshua
             ,
             ch
             .
             24
             15.
             
             Ruth
             ,
             ch
             .
             1.
             15.
             
             Levites
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             11.
             13.
             
             Josiah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             2.
             
             Jewes
             ,
             Ezra
             3.
             3.
             
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             157.
             
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             Mat.
             11.
             7.
             
             Luke
             7.
             24.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Acts
             20.
             23
             ,
             24.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             
             Antipas
             ,
             Rev.
             2.
             13.
             
             Angel
             Rev.
             2.
             13.
             
             Disciples
             ,
             Luke
             22.
             28.
             
             Hebrews
             ,
             chap.
             10.
             32
             ,
             34.
             
             
               Dionysius
               ,
               &c.
            
             Acts
             17.
             34.
             
             Jewes
             and
             Proselytes
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             43.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             :
             Aristides
             is
             an
             admirable
             example
             
             of
             constancy
             ,
             of
             whom
             Phlutarch
             writes
             that
             amidst
             all
             the
             changes
             which
             befell
             the
             Athenians
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             he
             remained
             alwayes
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             honours
             never
             puffed
             him
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             nor
             adversity
             never
             made
             him
             impatient
             :
             For
             when
             AEschylus
             the
             Poet
             in
             the
             publick
             Amphytheater
             made
             verses
             in
             his
             commendation
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             people
             were
             fixed
             upon
             
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             nothing
             affected
             ,
             or
             puffed
             up
             with
             it
             :
             neither
             at
             other
             times
             was
             he
             afflicted
             at
             the
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             indignities
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             He
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               the
               part
               of
               a
               good
               Citizen
               ,
               only
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               good
               speeches
               ,
               and
               actions
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Nero
             being
             weary
             of
             his
             wife
             Octavia
             the
             daughter
             
             of
             Claudius
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             the
             Empire
             ,
             charged
             her
             with
             adultery
             ,
             and
             Pythias
             one
             of
             her
             women
             ,
             was
             miserably
             tormented
             upon
             the
             rack
             ,
             to
             extort
             a
             confession
             against
             her
             imperial
             Lady
             ,
             but
             she
             left
             this
             memorable
             Example
             of
             loyal
             constancy
             :
             Nero's
             instrument
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             sitting
             in
             Commission
             at
             the
             rack
             ,
             demanded
             of
             her
             some
             immodest
             ▪
             questions
             about
             her
             Lady
             Octavia
             :
             But
             she
             being
             raised
             above
             fear
             ,
             or
             paine
             by
             honest
             courage
             ,
             did
             spit
             into
             his
             face
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               Octavia
               was
               honester
               in
               her
               womans
               parts
               ,
               then
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Phocion
             the
             Athenian
             was
             
               semper
               idem
               ▪
            
             alwayes
             the
             
             same
             ,
             neither
             favour
             ,
             nor
             fear
             altering
             him
             :
             the
             Oracle
             declaring
             that
             there
             was
             one
             man
             that
             was
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             concord
             of
             the
             City
             :
             when
             the
             enraged
             people
             enquired
             after
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Pray
               you
               be
               quiet
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               man
               whom
               ye
               seek
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               none
               of
               your
               doings
               that
               please
               me
               :
               Athens
            
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             her
             dotage
             .
             Afterwards
             being
             chosen
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Athenians
             against
             the
             Macedonians
             :
             he
             seeing
             that
             his
             cowardly
             souldiers
             were
             only
             valiant
             in
             their
             tongues
             ,
             wisely
             forbore
             fighting
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             peace
             :
             afterwards
             being
             upbraided
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             done
             it
             through
             cowardice
             ,
             he
             answered
             :
             
               You
               are
               happy
               that
               you
               had
               a
               Captaine
               that
               knew
               you
               well
               enough
               ,
               otherwise
               you
               had
               all
               perished
               before
               this
               .
            
             At
             another
             time
             ,
             when
             Demosthenes
             that
             rode
             the
             people
             by
             his
             flattery
             ,
             told
             Phocion
             ,
             that
             the
             Athenians
             would
             kill
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             to
             be
             mad
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             
               Phocion
               ,
               they
               will
               kill
               thee
               ,
               when
               they
               begin
               to
               be
               wise
               .
            
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
           
             Saint
             Ambrose
             Bishop
             of
             Millaine
             being
             besieged
             in
             
             his
             Church
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
               Valentinian
               junior
            
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Justina
             his
             mother
             ,
             an
             Arian
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             him
             to
             come
             forth
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             intending
             ▪
             to
             deliver
             it
             to
             the
             Arians
             :
             But
             Ambrose
             told
             him
             that
             he
             would
             never
             come
             out
             of
             it
             willingly
             ,
             neither
             would
             betray
             his
             sheepfold
             to
             the
             wolvs
             ,
             nor
             his
             Church
             to
             such
             as
             were
             blasphemers
             of
             God
             ;
             Therefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               if
               thou
               wilt
               kill
               me
               ,
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               thrust
               me
               through
               ,
               either
               with
               thy
               sword
               ,
               or
               speare
               ,
               which
               death
               will
               be
               very
               grateful
               unto
               me
               .
            
             Theod.
             
          
           
             Valerianus
             Bishop
             of
             H●benza
             in
             Africa
             being
             commanded
             
             by
             Genserick
             an
             Arian
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             to
             him
             the
             books
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             other
             vessels
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             rather
             chose
             ,
             being
             eighty
             years
             old
             ,
             to
             be
             stripped
             naked
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             City
             where
             he
             lay
             amongst
             the
             dunghills
             till
             he
             perished
             .
             
               Sige.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Hormisdas
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Persia
             professing
             Christianity
             
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             great
             persecution
             ,
             was
             called
             before
             the
             King
             Varanes
             ,
             who
             sharply
             chid
             him
             ,
             threatening
             him
             with
             death
             ,
             if
             he
             persisted
             therein
             :
             To
             whom
             Hormisdas
             ,
             constantly
             answered
             :
             
               That
               which
               you
               command
               me
               (
               O
               King
               )
               is
               wicked
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               may
               not
               abjure
               the
               God
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               to
               procure
               your
               Majesties
               favour
               :
               For
               a
               crime
               committed
               against
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               is
               farre
               greater
               then
               disobedience
               to
               you
               .
               Niceph.
               
            
          
           
             Constance
             the
             third
             could
             neither
             prevaile
             by
             promises
             ,
             
             nor
             threats
             ,
             with
             Martin
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             to
             confirme
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             ,
             he
             choosing
             banishment
             rather
             then
             thus
             to
             sinne
             against
             God.
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             
               Publius
               Rutilius
            
             shewed
             his
             excellent
             constancy
             ,
             
             when
             being
             requested
             by
             a
             friend
             to
             do
             for
             him
             a
             
             thing
             which
             was
             unjust
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             friend
             said
             ,
             
               What
               am
               I
               the
               better
               for
               thy
               friendship
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               do
               for
               me
               so
               small
               a
               courtesie
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               desired
               of
               thee
               ?
            
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             :
             
               And
               what
               am
               I
               the
               better
               for
               such
               a
               friend
               ,
               as
               requests
               of
               me
               such
               unjust
               things
               .
            
             Val.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pomponius
             a
             Knight
             of
             Rome
             fighting
             in
             the
             Army
             
             of
             Lucullus
             against
             Mithridates
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             before
             Mithridates
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               If
               I
               take
               care
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               thy
               wounds
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               be
               my
               friend
               ?
            
             To
             whom
             Pomponius
             answered
             ,
             
               Not
               except
               thou
               beest
               a
               friend
               to
               the
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             .
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             
               Marc.
               Brutus
            
             warring
             in
             Lusitania
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             
             conquered
             almost
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             only
             the
             City
             of
             Cyania
             stood
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             them
             ,
             proffering
             them
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             gold
             to
             deliver
             up
             their
             City
             to
             him
             :
             To
             whom
             they
             answered
             with
             admirable
             constancy
             :
             
               Our
               father
               's
               left
               us
               swords
               wherewith
               to
               defend
               our
               liberty
               ,
               not
               gold
               ,
               nor
               rich
               gifts
               wherewith
               to
               redeem
               our selves
               from
               our
               enemies
               .
            
             Eras.
             Apoth
             .
          
           
             
               C.
               Mevius
            
             a
             Captaine
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesars
            
             ,
             having
             
             often
             fought
             valiantly
             against
             
               Mark
               Anthony
            
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             circumvented
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             carried
             before
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             have
             him
             to
             determine
             about
             him
             ?
             To
             whom
             Mevius
             most
             constantly
             answered
             :
             
               Command
               my
               throat
               to
               be
               cut
               ,
               seeing
               I
               am
               resolved
               neither
               for
               the
               hope
               of
               life
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               fear
               of
               death
               to
               forsake
            
             Caesar
             ,
             
               nor
               to
               serve
               thee
            
             .
             Val.
             Max.
             
          
           
             See
             more
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Valour
             and
             Magnanimity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Inconstancy
             ,
             Unstableness
             .
          
           
             SPoken
             of
             ,
             Jam.
             1.
             8.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
             &
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Reuben
             is
             said
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             Gen.
             49.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             given
             divine
             
             honours
             to
             King
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             most
             base
             manner
             flattered
             him
             ,
             during
             his
             great
             victories
             :
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             his
             overthrow
             by
             Ptolemy
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             coming
             to
             them
             for
             succour
             ,
             they
             sent
             some
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             to
             charge
             him
             that
             he
             should
             not
             ,
             come
             neere
             their
             coasts
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             made
             a
             decree
             that
             no
             King
             should
             come
             into
             Athens
             .
             Plut.
             Justin.
             
          
           
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             of
             such
             
             an
             inconstant
             nature
             ,
             that
             none
             knew
             how
             to
             carry
             themselves
             towards
             him
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             delighted
             in
             multitude
             of
             society
             :
             other
             sometimes
             in
             solitarinesse
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             used
             to
             be
             angry
             when
             any
             thing
             was
             begged
             of
             him
             ,
             other
             times
             because
             nothing
             .
             Many
             wicked
             men
             he
             suffered
             to
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             was
             extreme
             cruel
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             innocent
             .
             To
             his
             enemies
             he
             would
             be
             merciful
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             friends
             inexorable
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sueto
             .
          
           
             Ratholdus
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Frisons
             being
             converted
             
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             by
             the
             Ministery
             of
             Wolfranius
             Bistop
             of
             Seanes
             ,
             was
             contented
             to
             be
             baptized
             by
             him
             :
             But
             when
             he
             had
             one
             foot
             in
             the
             Font
             ;
             He
             asked
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             
               where
               his
               ancestors
               were
               ?
               whether
               in
               heaven
               or
               hell
               ?
            
             the
             Bishop
             answered
             ,
             that
             no
             doubt
             they
             were
             in
             hell
             ,
             for
             that
             none
             of
             them
             
             had
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             :
             Hereupon
             Wolfranius
             pulled
             his
             foot
             out
             of
             the
             Font
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               also
               will
               then
               go
               to
               hell
               where
               my
               predecessors
               are
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               be
               in
               that
               place
               where
               are
               most
               ,
               then
               where
               are
               fewest
               .
            
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             Tertullian
             who
             had
             been
             famous
             both
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             
             and
             learning
             ,
             and
             had
             written
             many
             things
             excellently
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             truth
             :
             At
             the
             last
             being
             disgraced
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Romane
             Clergy
             ,
             took
             such
             offence
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             forsook
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             imbraced
             the
             Heresie
             of
             Montanus
             ,
             and
             wrote
             against
             the
             truth
             .
             
               See
               his
               life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             See
             the
             example
             of
             Pendleton
             in
             my
             English
             Martyrology
             .
             And
             of
             Doctor
             Perne
             .
          
           
             Pausanias
             King
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             fought
             many
             
             succesful
             battels
             in
             Asia
             against
             Xerxes
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             through
             inconstancy
             ,
             degenerated
             into
             the
             Asian
             luxury
             ,
             and
             proffered
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             government
             of
             Sparta
             into
             Xerxes
             his
             hands
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             give
             him
             his
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             
               M.
               Otho
            
             the
             Emperour
             in
             his
             younger
             dayes
             was
             
             given
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             loosenesse
             ,
             and
             licentiousnesse
             :
             But
             when
             he
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             Lusitania
             ,
             he
             ruled
             it
             with
             admirable
             justice
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             men
             to
             wonder
             at
             him
             :
             But
             afterwards
             being
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             former
             debauchery
             ,
             yet
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             reformed
             it
             again
             .
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             that
             wrote
             so
             excellently
             in
             the
             commendation
             
             of
             moral
             virtues
             ,
             yet
             himself
             allowed
             his
             Scholar
             Nero
             to
             commit
             incest
             with
             his
             own
             mother
             Agrippina
             :
             And
             when
             he
             wrote
             against
             Tyranny
             ,
             himselfe
             was
             Schoolmaster
             to
             a
             Tyrant
             :
             And
             when
             he
             reproved
             others
             for
             frequenting
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             himself
             
             was
             scarce
             ever
             out
             of
             it
             :
             And
             when
             he
             reproached
             flatterers
             ,
             himself
             practised
             it
             in
             a
             shameful
             manner
             towards
             the
             Queens
             ,
             and
             Freedmen
             :
             whilst
             he
             inveighed
             against
             riches
             ,
             and
             rich
             men
             ,
             he
             heaped
             together
             infinite
             riches
             by
             usury
             ,
             and
             unjust
             dealings
             :
             And
             whilst
             he
             condemned
             Luxury
             in
             others
             ,
             himself
             had
             five
             hundred
             costly
             chaires
             made
             of
             Cedar
             ,
             their
             feet
             of
             Ivory
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             answerable
             .
             
               Xiphil
               .
               in
               vita
               Neromis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LIX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             such
             as
             have
             been
             hard
             Students
             .
          
           
             SOcrates
             used
             to
             stand
             many
             times
             plodding
             upon
             
             points
             of
             Philosophy
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             of
             body
             for
             divers
             houres
             together
             ,
             being
             all
             that
             while
             unsensible
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             done
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             Chrysippus
             was
             sometimes
             so
             transported
             at
             his
             study
             ,
             
             that
             he
             had
             perished
             with
             hunger
             if
             his
             maide
             had
             not
             thrust
             meat
             into
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Naples
             was
             wont
             to
             
             bewaile
             the
             case
             of
             Kings
             ,
             for
             that
             hearing
             with
             other
             mens
             eares
             they
             could
             seldome
             heare
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             held
             himselfe
             happy
             in
             his
             
               Muti
               Magistri
            
             ,
             his
             Books
             ,
             especially
             his
             Bible
             ,
             which
             he
             read
             over
             fourteen
             times
             with
             Lyra's
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             notes
             upon
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Archimedes
             ,
             a
             famous
             Mathematician
             of
             Syracuse
             
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             when
             the
             City
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             by
             his
             rare
             Engins
             annoyed
             the
             Romanes
             more
             then
             all
             the
             men
             in
             the
             City
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             (
             through
             treachery
             )
             the
             Romanes
             entred
             :
             and
             Archimedes
             
             being
             drawing
             Mathematical
             Figures
             in
             his
             study
             ,
             heard
             not
             the
             noise
             ;
             yea
             ,
             his
             study
             was
             broken
             open
             by
             a
             rude
             souldier
             ,
             yet
             he
             heeded
             it
             not
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             souldier
             thinking
             that
             he
             slighted
             him
             ,
             ran
             him
             through
             with
             his
             sword
             .
          
           
             This
             Archimedes
             was
             he
             that
             said
             :
             
               If
               you
               would
            
             
             
               give
               him
               a
               place
               whereon
               to
               fix
               it
               ,
               he
               could
               make
               an
               Engin
               that
               would
               remove
               the
               whole
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperour
             wrote
             out
             the
             whole
             New
             
             Testament
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             accounted
             it
             a
             great
             Jewell
             ,
             and
             read
             part
             of
             it
             every
             day
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             bread
             up
             in
             
             learning
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             prizer
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             said
             ,
             that
             
               he
               esteemed
               an
               unlearned
               King
               but
               as
               a
               crowned
               Asse
               .
            
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             from
             his
             child-hood
             much
             affected
             
             learning
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             studious
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             fellows
             were
             at
             play
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             be
             idle
             ;
             but
             was
             alwayes
             either
             making
             ,
             or
             conning
             Orations
             either
             to
             defend
             ,
             or
             accuse
             some
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             which
             his
             Master
             observing
             used
             to
             say
             :
             
               That
               he
               was
               borne
               either
               to
               do
               some
               great
               good
               ,
               or
               some
               extreme
               mischief
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             was
             by
             his
             father
             Philip
             placed
             
             under
             Aristotle
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             learning
             ,
             who
             carefully
             instructed
             him
             in
             most
             of
             the
             liberal
             sciences
             ,
             in
             the
             study
             whereof
             Alexander
             took
             such
             delight
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             
               he
               had
               rather
               have
               knowledge
               then
               to
               excell
               in
               power
               :
            
             He
             so
             prized
             
               Homers
               Iliads
            
             ,
             that
             during
             all
             his
             Wars
             he
             alwayes
             carried
             it
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             under
             his
             pillow
             anights
             :
             He
             loved
             his
             Master
             Aristotle
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               that
               as
               we
               have
               our
               being
               from
               our
               Parents
               ,
               so
               we
               have
               our
               well
               being
               from
               our
               School-masters
               .
            
             Just.
             Q.
             Curtius
             .
          
           
           
             Solon
             a
             very
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             great
             Scholar
             amongst
             
             the
             Athenians
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               grow
               old
               learning
               still
            
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Vespasian
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             was
             a
             great
             friend
             
             to
             learning
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             giving
             them
             large
             pensions
             out
             of
             his
             Exchequer
             besides
             other
             favours
             ,
             and
             notable
             rewards
             .
             
               ●mp
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Nicostratus
             the
             Athenian
             Painrer
             ,
             standing
             with
             admiration
             
             whilst
             he
             beheld
             the
             picture
             of
             Helena
             drawn
             by
             Zeuxis
             ,
             one
             asked
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             wondring
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             :
             
               Friend
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               have
               asked
               me
               this
               question
               ,
               but
               rather
               have
               admired
               it
               as
               I
               do
               .
            
             Plin.
             
          
           
             Endymion
             was
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             study
             of
             Astronomy
             ,
             
             that
             he
             spent
             whole
             nights
             upon
             rocks
             ,
             and
             mountaines
             in
             contemplating
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             stars
             ;
             whence
             the
             Poets
             feigned
             that
             the
             Moon
             was
             in
             love
             with
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Atlas
             the
             Lybian
             was
             so
             delighted
             with
             observing
             
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             heavens
             that
             leaving
             the
             society
             of
             men
             he
             went
             and
             lived
             upon
             the
             highest
             mountaine
             of
             Affrica
             :
             whence
             that
             mountaine
             was
             called
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             singular
             knowledge
             in
             Astronomy
             the
             Poets
             feigned
             that
             he
             bore
             up
             the
             heavens
             with
             his
             shoulders
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Indian
               Gymnosophists
            
             used
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             
             hot
             sands
             from
             the
             rising
             to
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             one
             leg
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             inure
             their
             mindes
             to
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             to
             hardship
             .
             Plin.
             
          
           
             Pythagoras
             lived
             in
             a
             cave
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             together
             ,
             
             that
             being
             sequestred
             from
             the
             society
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             better
             meditate
             upon
             the
             abstruser
             parts
             of
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
           
             
               Democritus
               Abderites
            
             having
             travelled
             through
             
             many
             Nations
             to
             get
             learning
             ,
             when
             he
             returned
             into
             Greece
             ,
             burned
             out
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             that
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             minde
             might
             be
             the
             more
             intent
             upon
             meditation
             of
             what
             he
             had
             learned
             .
             Sabel
             .
          
           
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             in
             contemplating
             
             the
             good
             government
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Laert.
             
          
           
             Phocion
             the
             Athenian
             was
             alwayes
             very
             studious
             
             how
             in
             few
             words
             he
             might
             comprize
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             to
             speake
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             not
             omitting
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             never
             went
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             but
             
             getting
             up
             before
             day
             ,
             he
             first
             went
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jupiter
             where
             he
             spent
             some
             houres
             in
             meditation
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             the
             better
             finde
             out
             such
             things
             as
             conduced
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             whence
             his
             usual
             saying
             was
             ,
             
               Nunquan
               mnùs
               solus
               quàm
               cùm
               solus
               :
            
             That
             he
             was
             never
             lesse
             alone
             ,
             then
             when
             alone
             .
          
           
             Demosthenes
             knowing
             that
             his
             action
             and
             voice
             
             were
             not
             very
             fit
             for
             an
             Oratour
             ,
             digged
             him
             a
             Cellar
             into
             which
             he
             often
             retired
             to
             frame
             his
             gestures
             ,
             and
             compose
             his
             voice
             aright
             :
             Yea
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             would
             spend
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             moneths
             together
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             shaving
             halfe
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             so
             for
             shame
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             be
             taken
             off
             from
             his
             serious
             studies
             :
             whereupon
             Pytheas
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Enthymeme
             smelled
             of
             the
             candle
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Aristotle
             used
             to
             sleep
             with
             a
             bullet
             in
             his
             hand
             
             over
             a
             brazen
             pan
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             he
             might
             be
             awakened
             by
             the
             noise
             .
             Laert.
             
          
           
             Pythagoras
             used
             with
             a
             thrid
             to
             tie
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             
             head
             to
             a
             beame
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             when
             he
             did
             but
             
             nod
             by
             reason
             of
             sleep
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             awakened
             thereby
             .
          
           
             
               M.
               Cato
            
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             three
             things
             
             which
             he
             abhorred
             ,
             1.
             
             
               To
               commit
               secrets
               to
               a
               woman
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               go
               by
               water
               where
               he
               might
               go
               by
               land
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               To
               spend
               one
               day
               idly
            
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               See
               more
               in
               my
               first
               Part
               of
               Lives
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LX.
            
             Examples
             of
             such
             as
             have
             been
             enemies
             to
             Learning
             .
          
           
             LEwis
             the
             7th
             King
             of
             France
             desired
             that
             his
             son
             
             might
             be
             no
             Scholar
             ,
             lest
             learning
             should
             make
             him
             so
             proud
             that
             rejecting
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsellours
             ,
             he
             should
             adhere
             to
             his
             own
             private
             opinion
             ,
             adding
             that
             he
             desired
             that
             he
             should
             learn
             onely
             these
             five
             words
             of
             Latin
             :
             
               Qui
               nescit
               dissimulare
               nescit
               Regnare
            
             .
             He
             that
             cannot
             dissemble
             ,
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             play
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Domitian
             that
             wicked
             Emperour
             was
             such
             an
             enemy
             
             to
             learning
             ,
             that
             he
             banished
             all
             Philosophers
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Italy
             .
             He
             crucified
             
               Metius
               Pompustanus
            
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             made
             a
             Map
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             read
             over
             
               Livies
               History
            
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Example
               of
               Pope
            
             Paul
             
               the
               second
               .
               p.
            
             62.
             
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXI
            
             .
             Callings
             ,
             Trades
             .
          
           
             MEn
             must
             abide
             in
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             Commanded
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             27.
             23.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             
             ●8
             .
          
           
             It
             makes
             rich
             ,
             Prov.
             12.
             24
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             13.
             4.
             
             &
             21.
             5.
             
             &
             22.
             29.
             
          
           
             Skill
             therein
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             Exod.
             35.
             30
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             the
             good
             houswife
             ,
             Prov.
             31.
             27.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             ,
             Solon
             the
             Athenian
             Lawgiver
             ,
             enacted
             
             that
             the
             sonne
             should
             not
             relieve
             his
             father
             when
             he
             was
             old
             ,
             except
             he
             had
             brought
             him
             up
             to
             some
             occupation
             :
             and
             this
             he
             did
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             might
             have
             some
             honest
             trade
             ,
             whereby
             to
             do
             good
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             maintaine
             themselvs
             and
             theirs
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             should
             enquire
             how
             every
             man
             lived
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             such
             as
             they
             found
             idle
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
             enjoyned
             all
             men
             to
             be
             of
             some
             vocation
             ,
             
             and
             Amasis
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             should
             give
             an
             account
             how
             he
             lived
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Turks
             every
             man
             must
             be
             of
             some
             
             trade
             ,
             the
             grand
             Signeur
             himselfe
             not
             excepted
             .
             Mahomet
             the
             Great
             that
             conquered
             Greece
             ,
             used
             carving
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             wooden
             spoones
             :
             And
             this
             present
             Sultan
             (
             saith
             Sands
             in
             his
             voyage
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             p.
             73.
             )
             maketh
             notches
             for
             bowes
             .
          
           
             The
             Egyptians
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             could
             not
             
             shew
             by
             what
             meanes
             he
             maintained
             himselfe
             should
             
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             
               Plut.
               Laert.
               in
               vita
               Periandri
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Edenburgh
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             built
             by
             Cruthenus
             ,
             
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             Castle
             of
             Maidens
             ,
             because
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             Pictish
             Kings
             were
             kept
             there
             to
             their
             needles
             till
             they
             were
             married
             .
             Bucan
             .
          
           
             Idlenesse
             ,
             falsly
             charged
             upon
             the
             Jewes
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Exod.
            
             5.
             8
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             mischiefs
             of
             Idlenesse
             ,
             Prov.
             19.
             15.
             
             Eccles.
             10
             18.
             
             Prov.
             13.
             4.
             
             &
             20.
             4.
             
             &
             12.
             24
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             18.
             9.
             
          
           
             Reproved
             ,
             Mat.
             20.
             6.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             13.
             
             Prov.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10
             &
             10.
             26.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             sinne
             of
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             16.
             49.
             
             It
             cast
             David
             upon
             tentation
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             2.
             and
             Eve
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             conceived
             )
             Gen.
             3.
             1.
             
             The
             evil
             servant
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             26.
             
             The
             Cretians
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             12.
             
             Sluggard
             sent
             to
             the
             Ant
             ,
             Proverbs
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             slothfulnesse
             ,
             Prov.
             15.
             19.
             
             &
             19.
             24
             
             &
             21
             ,
             25.
             
             &
             22.
             13.
             
             &
             26.
             13
             ,
             &c.
             &
             24.
             30.
             
             &
             19.
             15.
             
             Eccles.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             would
             suffer
             none
             of
             their
             Subjects
             
             to
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             sports
             ,
             or
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             Magistrates
             were
             told
             of
             some
             that
             used
             to
             walk
             abroad
             in
             the
             afternoones
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             requiring
             that
             leaving
             their
             idlenesse
             ,
             they
             should
             betake
             themselves
             to
             honest
             labours
             ,
             and
             imployments
             :
             For
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               It
               becomes
               the
            
             Lacedemonians
             
               to
               procure
               health
               to
               their
               bodies
               by
               labour
               ,
               and
               exercise
               ,
               not
               to
               corrupt
               them
               by
               sloth
               ,
               and
               idlenesse
               .
            
             AElian
             .
          
           
             They
             also
             brought
             up
             their
             children
             in
             labour
             from
             
             their
             infancy
             ,
             whereby
             it
             grew
             into
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
               That
               only
               the
            
             Lacedemonian
             
               women
               brought
               forthmen
            
             .
             Alex.
             
          
           
             The
             Cretians
             brought
             up
             their
             sonnes
             from
             their
             
             childhood
             in
             daily
             ,
             and
             difficult
             labours
             ,
             lest
             when
             they
             grew
             old
             they
             should
             think
             that
             it
             was
             not
             unseemly
             
             to
             waste
             themselves
             in
             idlenesse
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             The
             Gymnosophists
             to
             reclame
             their
             schollars
             from
             
             idlenesse
             ,
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             young
             men
             should
             neither
             eat
             ,
             nor
             drink
             any
             day
             before
             they
             had
             given
             account
             to
             the
             Elder
             what
             work
             they
             had
             done
             that
             morning
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             made
             a
             Law
             that
             the
             Egyptian
             youth
             should
             
             no
             day
             eat
             any
             food
             till
             they
             had
             runne
             one
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             furlongs
             :
             judging
             them
             unfit
             either
             to
             eat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             till
             by
             honest
             labour
             they
             had
             deserved
             it
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic
            
             -
          
           
             The
             AEthiopians
             anciently
             accustomed
             their
             youth
             
             daily
             to
             fling
             great
             stones
             ,
             or
             darts
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             understand
             ,
             that
             man
             was
             born
             to
             labour
             ,
             not
             to
             idlenesse
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             to
             prevent
             idlenesse
             amongst
             the
             
             Romanes
             ,
             divided
             the
             fields
             amongst
             them
             ,
             appointing
             some
             officers
             often
             to
             walk
             about
             them
             :
             himselfe
             also
             sometimes
             did
             it
             to
             observe
             every
             mans
             diligence
             ,
             and
             husbandry
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             he
             found
             idle
             ,
             he
             sharply
             reproved
             ,
             or
             banished
             them
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Cyrus
             King
             of
             Persia
             would
             never
             go
             to
             dinner
             ,
             or
             
             supper
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             made
             himselfe
             sweat
             by
             some
             labour
             .
             Stobaeus
          
           
             Anrelianus
             the
             Emperour
             never
             suffered
             day
             to
             
             passe
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             not
             exercise
             himselfe
             in
             some
             hard
             labour
             ,
             or
             military
             imployment
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Casan
             in
             Parthia
             is
             much
             to
             be
             commended
             
             for
             its
             civil
             Government
             ,
             for
             an
             idle
             person
             is
             not
             suffered
             to
             live
             amongst
             them
             :
             The
             childe
             that
             is
             but
             six
             years
             old
             is
             set
             to
             labour
             :
             no
             ill
             rule
             disorder
             ,
             or
             riot
             is
             suffered
             there
             :
             They
             have
             a
             Law
             amongst
             them
             ,
             whereby
             every
             person
             is
             compelled
             to
             give
             in
             his
             name
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             withall
             declaring
             by
             what
             
             course
             he
             liveth
             :
             and
             if
             any
             tell
             untruly
             ,
             he
             is
             either
             soundly
             beaten
             on
             the
             feet
             ,
             or
             imployed
             in
             publick
             slavery
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             China
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             is
             well
             husbanded
             ,
             and
             
             though
             the
             people
             generally
             are
             great
             spenders
             ,
             yet
             they
             first
             get
             it
             by
             their
             hard
             labour
             .
             Idle
             persons
             are
             much
             abhorred
             in
             this
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             not
             labour
             ,
             must
             not
             eat
             amongst
             them
             :
             for
             there
             are
             none
             that
             will
             give
             almes
             to
             the
             poore
             .
             If
             any
             be
             blinde
             ,
             they
             are
             put
             to
             grinde
             in
             horse
             mills
             :
             If
             lame
             ,
             impotent
             ,
             bedrid
             ,
             &c.
             the
             next
             of
             their
             kin
             is
             forced
             to
             maintaine
             them
             :
             If
             they
             be
             not
             able
             ,
             the
             King
             hath
             Hospitals
             in
             every
             City
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             sufficiently
             provided
             for
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             such
             as
             have
             preferred
             Christ
             ,
             before
             all
             earthly
             enjoyments
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             eight
             Persecution
             there
             was
             one
             Marinus
             ,
             
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             and
             valiant
             Captaine
             in
             Caesaria
             who
             stood
             for
             an
             honourable
             office
             that
             of
             right
             fell
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             his
             Competitor
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             accused
             him
             to
             the
             Judge
             for
             being
             a
             Christian
             :
             The
             Judge
             examining
             him
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             true
             ,
             gave
             him
             three
             houres
             time
             to
             deliberate
             with
             himselfe
             whether
             he
             would
             lose
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             or
             renounce
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             profession
             :
             Marinus
             being
             much
             perplexed
             what
             to
             resolve
             on
             ,
             a
             godly
             Bishop
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             led
             him
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             laid
             before
             him
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             a
             New-Testament
             ,
             bidding
             him
             freely
             take
             his
             choice
             which
             of
             them
             he
             would
             
             have
             ,
             whereupon
             Marinus
             ranne
             to
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             chose
             that
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             he
             went
             boldly
             to
             the
             Judge
             ,
             by
             whose
             sentence
             he
             was
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Dioclesian
             that
             bloody
             Persecutor
             ,
             first
             laboured
             to
             
             seduce
             the
             Christian
             souldiers
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             commanding
             them
             either
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             his
             gods
             ,
             or
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             places
             ,
             offices
             ,
             and
             armes
             :
             To
             whom
             they
             resolutely
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               not
               only
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               honours
               ,
               and
               weapons
               ,
               but
               even
               their
               lives
               ,
               if
               he
               required
               it
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               sinne
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               deny
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Noble
             Virgin
             in
             Portugal
             called
             Eulalia
             ,
             under
             
             the
             tenth
             Persecution
             ,
             seeing
             the
             cruelty
             used
             against
             Christians
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             thus
             bespake
             him
             :
             
               What
               a
               shame
               is
               it
               for
               you
               ,
               thus
               wickedly
               to
               seek
               to
               kill
               mens
               souls
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               their
               bodies
               in
               pieces
               ,
               seeking
               thereby
               to
               withdraw
               them
               from
               Christ
               ?
               Would
               you
               know
               what
               I
               am
               ?
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               ,
               ana
               an
               enemy
               to
               your
               devillish
               sacrifices
               ,
               I
               spurne
               your
               idols
               under
               my
               feet
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Hereupon
             the
             Judge
             being
             enraged
             ,
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             O
             fond
             ,
             and
             sturdy
             girle
             ,
             I
             would
             faine
             have
             thee
             before
             thou
             diest
             revoke
             thy
             wickednesse
             :
             Remember
             the
             Honourable
             House
             of
             which
             thou
             art
             come
             ,
             and
             thy
             friends
             teares
             :
             Wilt
             thou
             cast
             away
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             thy
             youth
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             bereave
             thy selfe
             of
             honourable
             marriage
             ?
             Doth
             the
             glittering
             pomp
             of
             the
             bride-bed
             nothing
             prevaile
             with
             thee
             ?
             &c.
             Behold
             ,
             if
             these
             things
             will
             not
             move
             thee
             ,
             I
             have
             here
             variety
             of
             engins
             prepared
             to
             put
             thee
             to
             a
             cruel
             death
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             our
             Noble
             Eulalia
             having
             her
             heart
             ravished
             with
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             desired
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             rejected
             both
             his
             flatteries
             ,
             and
             threats
             ,
             and
             chose
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             forsake
             Christ.
             
               See
               my
               General
               Martyrology
            
             .
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
           
             In
             the
             late
             Bohemian
             Persecution
             a
             noble
             Lady
             of
             
             the
             City
             of
             Latium
             ,
             leaving
             all
             her
             riches
             ,
             house
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             crept
             under
             the
             walls
             through
             the
             common
             sewer
             (
             the
             gates
             being
             guarded
             )
             that
             she
             might
             enjoy
             Christ
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Affrican
             Persecution
             under
             the
             Arians
             there
             
             was
             a
             noble
             man
             called
             Saturus
             ,
             eminent
             for
             piety
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             whom
             the
             Tyrant
             King
             laboured
             to
             withdraw
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             truth
             ,
             to
             the
             Arian
             Heresie
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             consented
             not
             presently
             ,
             he
             should
             forfeit
             his
             house
             ,
             his
             Lands
             ,
             his
             goods
             ,
             his
             honours
             ,
             that
             his
             children
             and
             servants
             should
             be
             sold
             ,
             that
             his
             wife
             should
             be
             given
             to
             one
             of
             his
             basest
             slaves
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             when
             threats
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             Lady
             heard
             her
             doom
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             him
             with
             her
             garments
             rent
             ,
             and
             her
             hair
             disheveled
             ,
             her
             children
             at
             her
             heeles
             ,
             and
             a
             sucking
             infant
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             at
             her
             husbands
             feet
             ,
             she
             took
             him
             about
             the
             knees
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Have
               compassion
               (
               O
               my
               sweetest
               )
               of
               me
               thy
               poor
               wife
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               thy
               children
               ,
               look
               upon
               them
               ;
               let
               them
               not
               be
               made
               slaves
               ;
               let
               not
               me
               be
               yoaked
               in
               so
               base
               a
               marriage
               :
               consider
               that
               which
               thou
               art
               required
               to
               do
               ,
               thou
               doest
               it
               not
               willingly
               ,
               but
               art
               constrained
               thereto
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               will
               not
               be
               laid
               to
               thy
               charge
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             But
             this
             valiant
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             answered
             her
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Job
             :
             Thou
             speakest
             like
             a
             foolish
             woman
             ;
             Thou
             actest
             the
             Devils
             part
             :
             If
             thou
             truly
             lovedst
             thy
             husband
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             never
             seek
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             sin
             that
             may
             separate
             him
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             expose
             him
             to
             the
             second
             death
             :
             Know
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             resolved
             (
             as
             my
             Saviour
             Christ
             commands
             me
             )
             to
             forsake
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             house
             ,
             lands
             ,
             &c.
             that
             so
             I
             may
             enjoy
             him
             which
             is
             best
             of
             all
             .
          
           
           
             One
             Copin
             a
             Merchant
             in
             France
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             
             and
             carried
             before
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ast
             for
             his
             bold
             asserting
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             B.
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             either
             recant
             his
             opinions
             ,
             or
             be
             punished
             :
             But
             Copin
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             maintain
             them
             with
             his
             life
             :
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               have
               goods
               ,
               a
               wife
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               I
               lost
               those
               affections
               which
               I
               formerly
               bore
               to
               them
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               dear
               to
               me
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               gain
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             See
             more
             Examples
             of
             this
             kind
             before
             in
             this
             Book
             ,
             p.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1620.
             in
             that
             bloody
             Persecution
             
             in
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             a
             noble
             Gentleman
             having
             for
             a
             while
             hid
             himself
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             found
             out
             by
             his
             Popish
             adversaries
             ,
             whom
             he
             requested
             to
             spare
             him
             for
             his
             childrens
             sake
             :
             but
             they
             told
             him
             that
             this
             was
             no
             time
             for
             pity
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             renounce
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             embrace
             Popery
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             said
             ,
             
               God
               forbid
               ,
               that
               to
               save
               this
               temporal
               life
               ,
               I
               should
               deny
               my
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               precious
               blood
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               redeemed
               me
               at
               so
               dear
               a
               rate
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               say
               ,
               God
               forbid
            
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             murthered
             him
             .
             See
             
               my
               Gen.
               Martyrologie
            
             ,
             p.
             327.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1507.
             one
             
               Laurence
               Guest
            
             being
             in
             
             prison
             for
             the
             truth
             in
             Salisbury
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             (
             because
             he
             had
             good
             friends
             )
             laboured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             recant
             :
             but
             not
             prevailing
             he
             condemned
             him
             ;
             yet
             when
             he
             was
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             seven
             children
             to
             him
             ,
             hoping
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             work
             upon
             him
             :
             but
             through
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             Religion
             overcame
             nature
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             wife
             intreated
             him
             with
             tears
             to
             favour
             himself
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Be
               not
               a
               block
               in
               my
               way
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               in
               a
               good
               course
               ,
               and
               running
               towards
               the
               mark
               of
               my
               salvation
               :
            
             and
             so
             he
             patiently
             suffered
             Martyrdome
             :
          
           
           
             In
             Q
             Maries
             daies
             one
             
               Steven
               Knight
            
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             stake
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             prayed
             thus
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               of
               whom
               I
               willingly
               leave
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               rather
               desire
               the
               bitter
               death
               of
               thy
               Crosse
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               earthly
               goods
               ,
               then
               to
               obey
               men
               in
               breaking
               thy
               holy
               Commandments
               :
               Thou
               seest
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               whereas
               I
               might
               live
               in
               worldly
               wealth
               ,
               if
               I
               would
               worship
               a
               false
               god
               :
               I
               rather
               choose
               the
               torments
               of
               my
               body
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               counting
               all
               things
               but
               dung
               and
               drosse
               that
               I
               might
               win
               thee
               ,
               for
               whose
               sake
               death
               is
               dearer
               unto
               me
               then
               thousands
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               &c.
            
             See
             
               my
               Eng.
               Martyrologie
            
             .
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Watts
            
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             
             called
             his
             wife
             and
             six
             children
             to
             him
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Dear
               wife
               ,
               and
               my
               good
               children
               ,
               I
               must
               now
               leave
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               henceforth
               know
               I
               you
               no
               more
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               gave
               you
               unto
               me
               ,
               so
               I
               give
               you
               back
               again
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             so
             kissing
             them
             ,
             he
             bade
             them
             farewell
             ,
             and
             went
             joyfully
             to
             the
             stake
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             143.
             
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               Sheterden
            
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               that
               if
               I
               would
               but
               seem
               to
               please
               men
               in
               things
               contrary
               to
               thy
               Word
               ,
               I
               might
               enjoy
               the
               commodities
               of
               life
               as
               others
               do
               ,
               as
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               goods
               and
               friends
               :
               But
               seeing
               the
               world
               will
               not
               suffer
               me
               to
               enjoy
               them
               except
               I
               sin
               against
               thy
               holy
               Lawes
               ,
               lo
               ,
               I
               willingly
               leave
               all
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               for
               the
               hopes
               sake
               of
               eternal
               life
               ,
            
             &c.
             Idem
             .
             p.
             146.
             
          
           
             
               Richard
               Woodman
            
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             brought
             
             to
             his
             answer
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             be
             reformed
             he
             might
             enjoy
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               love
               my
               wife
               ,
               and
               children
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               had
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               in
               gold
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               forgo
               it
               all
               then
               them
               ;
               but
               yet
               I
               have
               
               them
               as
               if
               I
               had
               them
               not
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               for
               their
               sakes
               for
               sake
               Christ.
               Idem
               .
            
             p.
             185.
             
          
           
             A
             poor
             woman
             in
             Cornwall
             being
             admonished
             by
             
             the
             Bishop
             to
             remember
             her
             husband
             and
             children
             :
             She
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               have
               them
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               them
               not
               ;
               whilest
               I
               was
               at
               liberty
               I
               enjoyed
               them
               ,
               but
               now
               seeing
               I
               must
               either
               forsake
               Christ
               ,
               or
               them
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               stick
               to
               Christ
               alone
               my
               heavenly
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               to
               renounce
               the
               other
               .
               Idem
               .
            
             p.
             211.
             
          
           
             See
             more
             in
             my
             two
             parts
             of
             Lives
             .
          
           
             
               I
               count
               all
               things
               but
               losse
               ,
               for
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               my
               Lord
               ,
               for
               whom
               I
               have
               suffered
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               do
               count
               them
               but
               dung
               that
               I
               may
               win
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               found
               in
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             Phil.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Examples
               concerning
               Christ
               our
               Mediatour
               .
            
             
               Themistocles
               being
               banished
               Athens
               ,
               was
               forced
               
               to
               fly
               to
               his
               deadly
               enemy
               Admetus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Molossians
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               thither
               ,
               he
               took
               the
               Kings
               son
               ,
               being
               a
               child
               ,
               in
               his
               armes
               ,
               and
               so
               prostrated
               himself
               before
               the
               K.
               and
               found
               favour
               :
               for
               it
               was
               a
               sacred
               Law
               amongst
               the
               Molossians
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               thus
               came
               before
               the
               King
               should
               have
               pardon
               whatsoever
               his
               offence
               was
               :
               so
               whosoever
               goes
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               with
               Christ
               in
               his
               armes
               ,
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               speed
               in
               his
               request
               .
            
             
               
                 Claudius
                 ▪
                 Tib.
                 Caesar
              
               hearing
               of
               the
               miracles
               ,
               and
               
               resurrection
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               moved
               the
               Senate
               at
               Rome
               that
               he
               might
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               gods
               :
               but
               the
               Senate
               refused
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               by
               some
               esteemed
               for
               a
               God
               before
               the
               Senate
               had
               decreed
               him
               one
               .
               Tert.
               
            
             
             
               One
               in
               Tamerlanes
               Army
               having
               found
               a
               great
               
               pot
               of
               Gold
               ,
               digged
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               Tamerlane
               ,
               who
               asked
               whether
               the
               Gold
               had
               his
               Fathers
               stamp
               upon
               it
               ?
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               it
               had
               the
               Roman
               stamp
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               own
               it
               :
               So
               God
               will
               own
               none
               but
               such
               as
               have
               the
               stamp
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Image
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Compassion
             :
             Sympathy
             .
          
           
             COmmanded
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             8.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Such
             as
             want
             it
             ,
             love
             not
             God.
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             17.
             
             And
             are
             wicked
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             17.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ,
             
               Our
               Saviour
               Christ
            
             ,
             Matt.
             9.
             36.
             
             &
             14.
             14.
             
             &
             15.
             32.
             
             Mark
             1.
             41.
             
             &
             6.
             34.
             
             A
             Lord
             ,
             Matth.
             18.
             27.
             
             
               Pharaohs
               daughter
            
             ,
             Exod.
             2.
             6.
             
             
               The
               Father
               of
               the
               Prodigal
            
             ,
             Luke
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Darius
             his
             wife
             being
             a
             Captive
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             
             miscarried
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             fall
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             ,
             which
             when
             Alexander
             heard
             of
             ,
             he
             brake
             forth
             into
             weeping
             ,
             and
             suffered
             one
             of
             her
             Eunuches
             to
             carry
             Darius
             word
             of
             her
             death
             :
             Darius
             hearing
             that
             Alexander
             wept
             at
             the
             newes
             of
             her
             death
             ,
             conceited
             that
             he
             had
             been
             too
             familiar
             with
             her
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Eunuch
             by
             grievous
             asseverations
             protested
             that
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             her
             but
             once
             ,
             and
             then
             never
             offered
             the
             least
             indignity
             to
             her
             :
             Darius
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             to
             heaven
             prayed
             the
             gods
             that
             if
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             were
             at
             an
             end
             that
             none
             might
             sit
             
             in
             Cyrus
             his
             Throne
             but
             so
             just
             ,
             and
             merciful
             a
             Conquerour
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             When
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             found
             Darius
             murthered
             
             by
             his
             own
             servants
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             his
             enemy
             ▪
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             refrain
             from
             weeping
             ,
             and
             putting
             off
             his
             own
             Coate
             he
             covered
             the
             body
             of
             Darius
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             clothing
             of
             him
             with
             Kingly
             Ornaments
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             his
             mother
             Sisigambis
             to
             be
             interred
             amongst
             his
             Ancestors
             in
             a
             royall
             manner
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             Nero
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             first
             five
             years
             of
             his
             
             reign
             was
             of
             a
             very
             compassionate
             disposition
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             being
             requested
             to
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             a
             Writ
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             a
             Malefactor
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Quàm
               vellem
               me
               nescire
               literas
            
             :
             Would
             I
             had
             never
             learned
             to
             write
             .
             S●ne
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             with
             the
             Roman
             Army
             after
             ten
             years
             
             siege
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Veia
             in
             Italy
             by
             storme
             ,
             and
             when
             Camillus
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Castle
             saw
             the
             infinite
             riches
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             took
             by
             plundering
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             wept
             for
             very
             pitty
             to
             see
             the
             miseries
             which
             were
             brought
             upon
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             Thebans
             having
             given
             the
             Lacedemonians
             a
             
             very
             great
             overthrow
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Leuctra
             ,
             they
             presently
             sent
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             Athens
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             them
             to
             enter
             into
             confederacy
             with
             them
             against
             the
             Lacedemonians
             their
             old
             enemies
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             now
             was
             the
             time
             when
             they
             might
             be
             fully
             revenged
             of
             them
             for
             all
             the
             wrongs
             which
             they
             had
             received
             from
             them
             :
             but
             the
             Athenian
             Senate
             was
             so
             far
             from
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             give
             lodging
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             or
             treat
             at
             all
             with
             him
             about
             a
             League
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             Vespasian
             the
             Emperour
             was
             of
             such
             a
             merciful
             
             disposition
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             death
             of
             any
             ,
             though
             his
             enemies
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             sigh
             ▪
             and
             weep
             when
             he
             justly
             condemned
             any
             for
             their
             faults
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             
               Be
               kindly
               affectioned
               one
               to
               another
               with
               brotherly
               love
               :
               Rejoyce
               with
               them
               that
               do
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               weep
               with
               them
               that
               weep
               ,
            
             
               Rom.
               12.
               10
               ,
               15.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXIIII.
            
             Examples
             of
             the
             workings
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             A
             Good
             Conscience
             :
             Act.
             23.
             1.
             
             &
             24.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             1.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             9.
             
             &
             1.
             5
             ,
             19.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             2.
             22.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             19.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             18.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
             Bad
             conscience
             ,
             Joh.
             8.
             8.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
             Prov.
             28.
             1.
             
          
           
             Weak
             conscience
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             7.
             
             &
             10
             ▪
             29.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
             &
             13.
             5.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             25.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             2.
             
             &
             5.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             9
             ,
             14
             &
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Defin.
             It
             's
             a
             part
             of
             our
             understanding
             determining
             of
             all
             our
             particular
             actions
             either
             with
             ,
             or
             against
             them
             ,
             excusing
             ,
             or
             accusing
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             conscience
             accuseth
             ,
             the
             tongue
             confesses
             ,
             the
             eyes
             weep
             ,
             the
             hands
             wring
             ,
             the
             heart
             akes
             ,
             and
             the
             voyce
             cryes
             ,
             no
             part
             can
             be
             at
             ease
             ;
             as
             Juvenal
             :
             
               
                 Cur
                 hos
                 evasisse
                 putes
                 ,
                 quos
                 diri
                 conscientia
                 facti
                 ,
              
               
                 Mens
                 habet
                 attonitos
                 ,
                 &
                 surdo
                 verbere
                 caedit
                 ?
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 deem'st
                 thou
                 them
                 acquit
                 whom
                 guilty
                 mind
                 of
                 fact
                 so
                 foul
                 doth
                 fright
                 ,
              
               
               
                 And
                 scourge
                 unseen
                 doth
                 beat
                 with
                 unheard
                 blow
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 hangman
                 ,
                 restlesse
                 conscience
                 biting
                 so
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             Scriptural
             examples
             of
             guilty
             consciences
             ,
             Adam
             when
             he
             ran
             from
             God
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             8.
             
             Cain
             for
             murthering
             Abel
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             15.
             
             Josephs
             brethren
             ,
             Gen.
             42.
             21.
             
             &c.
             
               Belshazzar
               Dan.
            
             5
             6.
             
             Herod
             for
             beheading
             John
             ,
             Luke
             9.
             7.
             
             Judas
             for
             betraying
             Christ
             ,
             Matth.
             27.
             3.
             
             &c.
             the
             unworthy
             
               Guest
               ,
               Matth
            
             22.
             12.
             the
             Pharises
             Joh.
             8.
             9.
             
             
               A
               wounded
               spirit
               who
               can
               bear
            
             Prov.
             18.
             14.
             
             Examples
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             :
             Abimelech
             ,
             Gen.
             20.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Isa.
             38.
             3.
             
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             23.
             4.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Act.
             23.
             1.
             
             &
             24.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             18.
             
          
           
             Nero
             after
             the
             murther
             of
             his
             mother
             Agrippina
             
             was
             so
             continually
             haunted
             with
             the
             furies
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             alwayes
             thought
             her
             ghost
             haunted
             him
             ,
             which
             no
             incantation
             ,
             nor
             sacrifices
             could
             appease
             till
             his
             own
             descended
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             was
             to
             leave
             this
             life
             for
             a
             worse
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             
               his
               mother
               ,
               wife
               ,
               and
               father
               ,
               willed
               him
               to
            
             die
             
               Nero's
               life
            
             .
          
           
             
               Livius
               Drusus
            
             being
             to
             build
             him
             a
             house
             in
             the
             
             Palace
             at
             Rome
             :
             the
             chief
             workman
             told
             him
             that
             he
             would
             so
             contrive
             it
             that
             none
             should
             overlook
             him
             ,
             nor
             see
             what
             was
             done
             in
             his
             house
             :
             to
             whom
             Drusus
             answered
             :
             
               Quin
               tu
               potiùs
               si
               quid
               in
               te
               artis
               est
               ,
               it
               à
               compone
               domu●
               mea●
               ,
               ut
               quicquid
               ●gam
               ab
               omnibus
               inspici
               possit
               ?
            
             Rather
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             art
             shew
             it
             in
             so
             contriving
             my
             house
             that
             whatsoever
             I
             do
             may
             be
             beheld
             by
             all
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             
               Nicephorus
               Phocas
            
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             having
             a
             
             guilty
             ,
             and
             hellish
             conscience
             ,
             and
             fearing
             heavens
             Justice
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             caused
             his
             Palace
             at
             Constantinople
             to
             be
             made
             impregnable
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             
             cast
             off
             his
             fears
             :
             But
             when
             he
             thought
             all
             safe
             ▪
             ●
             voyce
             was
             heard
             ,
             none
             know
             from
             whom
             ,
             or
             whence
             ,
             taxing
             his
             foolish
             confidence
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             that
             
               though
               he
               raised
               his
               walls
               as
               high
               as
               heaven
               ,
               yet
               as
               long
               as
               wickednesse
               dwelt
               within
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               safety
               to
               be
               expected
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             reign
             of
             Q.
             Mary
             there
             was
             one
             Ralph
             
             Allerton
             who
             coming
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Bently
             in
             Essex
             ,
             finding
             the
             people
             idle
             ,
             or
             ill
             imployed
             ,
             read
             a
             Chapter
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             prayed
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             being
             brought
             before
             Bonner
             ,
             he
             by
             his
             subtile
             perswasions
             ,
             and
             flatteries
             so
             prevailed
             with
             him
             that
             he
             drew
             him
             to
             a
             recantation
             ,
             after
             which
             this
             Allerton
             was
             brought
             into
             such
             bondage
             ,
             and
             terrours
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             cast
             down
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             looked
             mercifully
             upon
             him
             he
             had
             been
             utterly
             undone
             ;
             but
             ,
             through
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ,
             upon
             his
             unseigned
             repentance
             he
             at
             last
             recovered
             comfort
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             life
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ.
             
               See
               my
               Eng.
               Manyrologie
            
             .
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             there
             was
             one
             Mr.
             Whittle
             ,
             
             an
             Essex
             Minister
             ,
             who
             being
             also
             called
             before
             Bonner
             ,
             by
             the
             subtile
             practices
             of
             the
             B.
             and
             the
             advice
             of
             some
             carnal
             friends
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             a
             recantation
             ;
             but
             presently
             after
             he
             fell
             into
             grievous
             terrours
             of
             conscience
             whereof
             himself
             thus
             writes
             :
             After
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               had
               done
               this
               thing
               ,
               I
               had
               little
               joy
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               my
               conscience
               telling
               me
               that
               I
               had
               done
               very
               ill
               by
               so
               slight
               a
               means
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               sweet
               Crosse
               of
               Christ.
            
             Yea
             ,
             his
             terrours
             of
             conscience
             were
             so
             great
             that
             he
             could
             not
             sleep
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             procured
             the
             writing
             ,
             and
             to
             are
             out
             his
             name
             :
             After
             which
             he
             thus
             writes
             ,
             
               Being
               condemned
               to
               die
               my
               conscience
               ,
               and
               mind
               ,
               I
               praise
               God
               ,
               is
               quiet
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               I
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               am
               very
               willing
               ,
               and
               content
               to
               give
               over
               
               this
               body
               to
               death
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               Christs
               truth
               ,
               and
               pure
               religion
               against
               Antichrist
               ,
               &c.
               Idem
               .
            
             p.
             160
             ,
             161.
             
          
           
             Before
             this
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8
             th
             .
             
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Bilney
            
             for
             fear
             of
             Death
             was
             drawn
             to
             an
             Abjuration
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             terrours
             of
             conscience
             that
             he
             was
             near
             the
             point
             of
             utter
             despaire
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             friends
             were
             fain
             to
             watch
             with
             him
             night
             ,
             and
             day
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             In
             this
             woful
             condition
             he
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             such
             anguish
             that
             neither
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             sleeping
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             did
             him
             good
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             all
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             was
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             sounded
             his
             condemnation
             :
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             resolving
             through
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             ▪
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             feel
             some
             comfort
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             When
             Gensericus
             K.
             of
             the
             
               Arian
               Vandals
            
             in
             Africa
             
             raised
             a
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             he
             had
             such
             a
             hellish
             ,
             and
             guilty
             conscience
             that
             if
             any
             Minister
             in
             his
             Sermon
             did
             but
             mention
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ,
               Herod
            
             ,
             &c.
             he
             presently
             applyed
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             banished
             him
             .
             
               See
               my
               Gen.
               Martyro
            
             .
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             Sr.
             
               Con
               Mac
               Genis
            
             one
             of
             the
             late
             
               Irish
               Rebels
            
             after
             
             he
             had
             murthered
             one
             Mr.
             Trug
             a
             Minister
             ,
             was
             so
             haunted
             with
             the
             furies
             of
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             his
             ghost
             followed
             him
             day
             ,
             and
             night
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             commanded
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             slay
             no
             more
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
             Idim
             .
             p.
             363.
             
          
           
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               will
               sustain
               his
               infirmity
               :
               but
               a
               wounded
               spirit
               who
               can
               bear
               ?
            
             
               Prov.
               18.
               14.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Love
             to
             ones
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Countrey-men
             .
          
           
             SCriptural
             Examples
             :
             David
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             17.
             
             Mordecai
             ,
             Esth.
             4.
             1.
             
             Esther
             ,
             c.
             4.
             16.
             
             Nehemiah
             ,
             c.
             1.
             4.
             
             &c.
             The
             Jewes
             ,
             Psal.
             137.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Paul
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Camillus
             the
             Roman
             General
             having
             after
             ten
             
             years
             siege
             taken
             the
             rich
             City
             of
             Veia
             ,
             one
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             happy
             man
             ,
             whereupon
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             
               O
               mighty
               Jupiter
               ,
               and
               ye
               O
               gods
               ,
               which
               see
               ,
               and
               judge
               mens
               works
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               you
               know
               right
               well
               that
               we
               have
               not
               begun
               this
               war
               ,
               but
               justly
               to
               be
               revenged
               on
               a
               City
               that
               wronged
               us
               :
               But
               if
               to
               countervail
               this
               great
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               victory
               ,
               some
               bitter
               adversity
               be
               predestinated
               for
               us
               ,
               I
               then
               beseech
               you
               to
               spare
               the
               City
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               this
               our
               Army
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               wholly
               fall
               upon
               my
               person
               alone
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Whilest
             Codrus
             was
             K.
             of
             Athens
             ,
             the
             Peloponesians
             ,
             
             upon
             an
             old
             grudge
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             sending
             to
             the
             Oracle
             to
             know
             the
             event
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             They
             were
             answered
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             have
             good
             successe
             if
             they
             did
             not
             kill
             the
             King
             of
             Athens
             :
             Whereupon
             they
             charged
             all
             their
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             hurt
             Codrus
             the
             King
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             battell
             :
             Codrus
             understanding
             all
             this
             ,
             changed
             his
             apparel
             with
             a
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Snapsack
             on
             his
             back
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Peloponesian
             Army
             ,
             and
             there
             picking
             a
             quarrel
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             wounded
             him
             ,
             
             whereupon
             the
             Souldier
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             being
             found
             to
             be
             Codrus
             ,
             the
             Peloponesians
             returned
             back
             ,
             expecting
             no
             good
             successe
             :
             and
             thus
             Codrus
             out
             of
             love
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             voluntarily
             dyed
             to
             deliver
             it
             from
             danger
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             did
             so
             love
             and
             esteem
             
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             it
             he
             neither
             spared
             his
             pains
             ,
             nor
             shunned
             dangers
             ,
             nor
             favoured
             his
             old
             age
             ;
             and
             though
             by
             his
             prudent
             and
             upright
             dealing
             he
             had
             gotten
             all
             the
             power
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             yet
             he
             studied
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             maintain
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             himself
             subservient
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             amongst
             those
             which
             raised
             up
             dissensions
             in
             the
             Common-Wealth
             he
             carried
             himself
             as
             a
             father
             to
             his
             children
             chiding
             those
             that
             erred
             ,
             and
             honouring
             those
             that
             did
             well
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Sylla
             having
             overcome
             Marius
             in
             Battel
             ,
             commanded
             
             all
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Praeneste
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             excepting
             onely
             one
             that
             was
             his
             intimate
             friend
             :
             But
             he
             hearing
             the
             Bloody
             sentence
             against
             the
             rest
             ,
             stepped
             forth
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               scorned
               to
               live
               by
               his
               favour
               who
               was
               the
               destroyer
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
            
             and
             so
             went
             amongst
             the
             rest
             who
             were
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             Fulgos
             .
          
           
             Sertorius
             the
             more
             he
             prospered
             and
             prevailed
             in
             
             his
             Wars
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             more
             importunate
             he
             was
             with
             Metellus
             ,
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             Captains
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             laying
             down
             Armes
             they
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             return
             into
             Italy
             again
             ,
             professing
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             live
             a
             private
             life
             with
             the
             sweet
             enjoyment
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             then
             to
             obtain
             the
             Government
             of
             many
             Cities
             .
             
               Sabi
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             
             
               
                 Nescio
                 quâ
                 natale
                 solum
                 dulcedine
                 cunctos
              
               
                 Ducit
                 ,
                 et
                 immemores
                 non
                 sinit
                 esse
                 sui
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP
               LXVI
            
             .
             Examples
             concerning
             Death
             .
          
           
             ALI
             must
             die
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
             Psal.
             89.
             48.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             called
             a
             Bed
             to
             rest
             in
             ,
             Isa.
             57.
             2.
             
             A
             being
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
             A
             changing
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             51.
             
             A
             cutting
             down
             ,
             Job
             14.
             2.
             
             A
             cutting
             off
             ,
             Job
             6.
             9.
             
             A
             depriving
             of
             years
             ,
             Isa.
             38.
             10.
             
             A
             dissolution
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
             A
             destruction
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
             A
             day
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             Eccles.
             12.
             7.
             
             A
             departing
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             29.
             
             A
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             breath
             ,
             Psal.
             146.
             4.
             
             An
             entrance
             into
             the
             way
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             Joshu
             .
             23.
             14.
             
             An
             end
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             13.
             
             An
             end
             of
             mans
             daies
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             26.
             10.
             
             A
             falling
             asleep
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             60.
             
             A
             finishing
             our
             course
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             
             A
             fleeting
             away
             ,
             Job
             20.
             8.
             
             A
             gathering
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             Gen.
             25.
             8.
             
             A
             going
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             Job
             5.
             26.
             
             The
             way
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.
             2.
             
             To
             our
             fathers
             ,
             Gen.
             15.
             15.
             
             To
             the
             dead
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             23.
             
             To
             the
             place
             of
             silence
             ,
             Psal.
             115.
             17.
             
             Into
             the
             pit
             ,
             Job
             33.
             24.
             
             Home
             ,
             Psal.
             39.
             13.
             
             To
             the
             long
             home
             ,
             Eccles.
             12.
             5.
             
             Into
             the
             Land
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             Job
             10.
             21.
             
             A
             hiding
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             Job
             14
             13.
             
             A
             house
             for
             the
             living
             ,
             Job
             30.
             23.
             
             A
             lying
             still
             ,
             Job
             3.
             13.
             
             A
             Land
             of
             oblivion
             ,
             Psal.
             88.
             12.
             
             A
             rest
             from
             labour
             ,
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
             A
             returning
             to
             the
             dust
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             9.
             
             Job
             34.
             15.
             
             A
             sleep
             ,
             Job
             .
             3.
             13.
             1
             
             Thess.
             4.
             14.
             1
             
             King.
             1.
             21.
             
             Job
             7.
             21.
             
             A
             translation
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             15.
             
             A
             vanishing
             ,
             Job
             14.
             2.
             
             A
             giving
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             Gen.
             25.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Vita
               citò
               avolat
               ,
               nec
               potest
               retineri
               :
            
             
               Mors
               quotidie
               ingruit
               ,
               nec
               potest
               resisti
               .
            
          
           
           
             Death
             happy
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             Psal.
             116.
             15.
             
             &
             72.
             14.
             
             Eccles.
             7.
             1.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             5
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             Death
             cursed
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             Psal.
             37.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             22.
             
             Job
             18.
             17.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Qualis
               vita
               ,
               finis
               ità
               .
               Vita
               vitrea
               .
               Fumus
               ,
               et
               umbra
               sumus
               .
            
             
               Mors
               ubique
               nos
               expectat
               .
            
          
           
             Solon
             enacted
             a
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             
             none
             should
             speak
             evil
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Xerxes
             getting
             upon
             an
             hill
             near
             to
             Abydus
             ,
             and
             
             beholding
             the
             Sea
             covered
             over
             with
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Plains
             filled
             with
             his
             Army
             which
             consisted
             of
             above
             a
             million
             of
             men
             ,
             thought
             himself
             a
             very
             happy
             man
             ,
             yet
             withal
             fell
             a
             weeping
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             by
             Artabanus
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             he
             answered
             ;
             
               Considering
               with
               my self
               how
               short
               the
               life
               of
               man
               is
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               pity
               this
               great
               multitude
               of
               gallant
               men
               of
               whom
               within
               an
               hundred
               years
               there
               shall
               not
               one
               be
               left
               alive
               .
            
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Lycurgus
             made
             a
             Law
             in
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             that
             they
             
             should
             bury
             their
             dead
             round
             about
             their
             Temples
             ,
             that
             the
             young
             men
             having
             the
             graves
             alwaies
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             should
             mind
             their
             own
             mortality
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             they
             
             
               which
               live
               virtuously
               are
               not
               yet
               blessed
               persons
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               had
               attained
               true
               felicity
               who
               dyed
               virtuously
               .
            
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             When
             Agesilaus
             was
             ready
             to
             dye
             ,
             he
             charged
             
             his
             friends
             that
             they
             should
             neither
             make
             any
             picture
             nor
             statue
             of
             him
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               If
               I
               have
               done
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               my
               monument
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               have
               done
               otherwise
               ,
               all
               the
               statues
               that
               you
               can
               make
               will
               not
               keep
               my
               good
               name
               alive
               .
            
             Idem
             .
          
           
           
             Democritus
             the
             Philosopher
             as
             he
             was
             travelling
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             overwhelmed
             with
             grief
             for
             the
             death
             of
             one
             of
             his
             most
             beautifull
             wives
             ,
             to
             whom
             Democritus
             promised
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             her
             to
             life
             again
             if
             he
             would
             provide
             him
             things
             necessary
             for
             such
             a
             businesse
             :
             Darius
             much
             rejoycing
             at
             this
             promise
             ,
             bade
             him
             ask
             for
             whatsoever
             he
             would
             have
             .
             Democritus
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             amongst
             other
             ingredients
             he
             must
             have
             the
             names
             of
             three
             men
             that
             had
             never
             met
             with
             any
             sorrow
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             The
             King
             told
             him
             that
             that
             was
             impossible
             to
             be
             done
             :
             Then
             said
             
               Democritus
               ,
               What
               a
               fool
               art
               thou
               which
               desirest
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               that
               fortune
               which
               is
               common
               to
               all
               men
               ?
            
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             
               Alex.
               M.
            
             being
             twice
             wounded
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             
             an
             Indian
             City
             ,
             feeling
             the
             pain
             of
             his
             wounds
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               called
               the
               son
               of
            
             Jupiter
             ,
             
               but
               I
               perceive
               that
               I
               am
               subject
               to
               wounds
               ,
               and
               death
               as
               well
               as
               other
               men
               .
            
             Q
             Cur.
             
          
           
             Epaminondas
             finding
             his
             Sentinel
             asleep
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               left
               him
               but
               as
               I
               found
               him
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Christian
             King
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             being
             on
             
             a
             time
             very
             sad
             ;
             His
             brother
             (
             a
             jolly
             Courtier
             )
             would
             needs
             know
             on
             him
             what
             ailed
             him
             :
             
               O
               brother
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               I
               have
               been
               a
               great
               sinner
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               die
               ,
               nor
               to
               appear
               before
               God
               in
               Judgment
               .
            
             These
             are
             (
             said
             his
             brother
             )
             melancholy
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             withal
             made
             a
             jest
             at
             them
             .
             The
             King
             replyed
             nothing
             for
             the
             present
             :
             But
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Country
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Executioner
             came
             and
             sounded
             a
             Trumpet
             before
             any
             mans
             door
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             to
             be
             led
             to
             execution
             .
             The
             King
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             the
             night
             sends
             the
             headsman
             
             to
             sound
             his
             Trumpet
             before
             his
             brothers
             door
             :
             who
             hearing
             it
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             messenger
             of
             Death
             ,
             springs
             in
             pale
             ,
             and
             trembling
             into
             his
             brothers
             presence
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             tell
             him
             wherein
             he
             had
             offended
             ?
             
               O
               brother
            
             (
             replyed
             the
             King
             )
             
               you
               have
               never
               offended
               me
               :
               And
               is
               the
               sight
               of
               my
               Executioner
               so
               dreadful
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               I
               that
               have
               greatly
               and
               grievously
               offended
               ,
               fear
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               the
               Judgement-Seat
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             the
             women
             whensoever
             they
             
             go
             abroad
             gird
             themselves
             about
             with
             their
             winding
             sheets
             wherein
             they
             purpose
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             to
             mind
             them
             of
             their
             mortality
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             of
             Man.
             p.
             205.
             
          
           
             At
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Library
             of
             Dublin
             was
             a
             globe
             ,
             
             and
             at
             the
             other
             end
             a
             skelleton
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             though
             a
             man
             was
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             die
             .
          
           
             
               C.
               Marius
            
             in
             his
             7th
             .
             Consulship
             ,
             being
             about
             
             70
             years
             old
             ,
             yet
             finding
             his
             death
             approaching
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             complained
             of
             his
             hard
             Fortune
             ,
             for
             cutting
             off
             the
             third
             of
             his
             life
             before
             his
             counsells
             and
             desires
             were
             accomplished
             .
             Sab.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Anastasius
             as
             he
             was
             easing
             nature
             in
             a
             
             sakes
             ,
             voided
             his
             bowels
             ,
             and
             dyed
             miserably
             .
             Gra●i
             .
          
           
             The
             AEgyptians
             in
             their
             Funeral
             Orations
             never
             
             commended
             any
             man
             for
             his
             riches
             ,
             or
             Nobility
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             but
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             for
             his
             Justice
             ,
             and
             piety
             ,
             whereby
             they
             thought
             to
             stirre
             up
             the
             living
             to
             the
             imitation
             of
             his
             virtues
             .
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             had
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             
             bestow
             more
             workmanship
             upon
             a
             Monument
             then
             might
             be
             finished
             by
             ten
             men
             in
             3.
             daies
             .
          
           
           
             Artemesia
             Q.
             of
             Halicarnassus
             when
             her
             husband
             
             Mausolus
             died
             ,
             bestowed
             so
             much
             cost
             ,
             and
             curiosity
             upon
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             counted
             
               one
               of
               the
               seven
               wonders
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               Suidas
               .
            
          
           
             By
             an
             ancient
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             it
             was
             
             enacted
             that
             no
             man
             should
             bestow
             more
             labour
             about
             a
             Sepulchre
             ,
             then
             might
             be
             finshed
             in
             three
             or
             five
             dayes
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             should
             have
             a
             bigger
             Pillar
             erected
             for
             him
             then
             would
             contain
             his
             just
             praises
             ,
             and
             the
             titles
             of
             his
             honour
             .
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             St.
             Augustines
             wish
             was
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             came
             
             to
             take
             him
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             might
             find
             him
             
               aut
               precantem
               ,
               aut
               praedicantem
            
             ;
             either
             praying
             ,
             or
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Death
               of
               the
               Righteous
               is
               the
               forerunner
               of
               judgment
               .
            
             
               Methusalem
               died
               in
               that
               very
               year
               in
               which
               the
               Flood
               came
               :
               Augustine
               was
               taken
               away
               by
               death
               immediately
               before
               Hippo
               [
               the
               place
               of
               his
               dwelling
               ]
               was
               sacked
               by
               the
               
                 Vandals
                 :
                 Paraeus
              
               before
               the
               taking
               of
               Heidelberg
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               :
               The
               death
               of
               Ambrose
               was
               the
               forerunner
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               Italy
               :
               and
               Luther
               died
               a
               little
               before
               the
               wars
               brake
               forth
               in
               Germany
               ,
               which
               himself
               foretold
               at
               his
               death
               :
               And
               holy
               Mr.
               Whately
               a
               little
               before
               the
               plundering
               ,
               and
               burning
               of
               Banbury
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               late
               Civil
               wars
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Righteous
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 layeth
                 it
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 merciful
                 men
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 none
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 righteous
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 evil
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               
                 Isai.
                 57.
                 1.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXVII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Detraction
             ,
             Slandering
             ,
             Backbiting
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             a
             great
             sin
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             30.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Psal.
             31.
             13.
             
             &
             50.
             20.
             
             Jer.
             6.
             28.
             
             &
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             How
             prevented
             ,
             Prov.
             25.
             23.
             
          
           
             Such
             are
             not
             of
             the
             number
             of
             Gods
             children
             ,
             Psal.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ought
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             Psal.
             101.
             5.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Jeremy
             slandered
             by
             the
             wicked
             Jews
             ,
             Jer.
             18.
             18.
             
             The
             Jews
             ,
             Ezra
             4.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             19.
             
             &
             6.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             Ziba
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             19.
             27.
             
             The
             Spies
             ,
             Num.
             14.
             36.
             
             Some
             slandered
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Rom.
             3
             8.
             
          
           
             Solon
             enacted
             a
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             
             none
             should
             speak
             evil
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Temples
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Divine
             Service
             ;
             nor
             in
             the
             Councel
             Chamber
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             nor
             in
             the
             publick
             Theaters
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             pain
             of
             three
             Drachmes
             to
             the
             party
             injured
             ,
             and
             two
             to
             the
             common
             treasury
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             when
             he
             heard
             any
             about
             him
             traducing
             
             his
             enemy
             ,
             would
             stop
             one
             of
             his
             eares
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             preserve
             it
             from
             prejudice
             in
             hearing
             the
             other
             party
             .
          
           
             Dion
             of
             Syracuse
             when
             he
             was
             admonished
             to
             
             take
             heed
             of
             two
             of
             his
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             intended
             to
             slay
             him
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             
               he
               had
               
               rather
               die
               then
               to
               suspect
               his
               friends
               ,
               or
               to
               put
               them
               in
               fear
               of
               a
               violent
               death
               as
               if
               they
               were
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             Val.
             Max.
             
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             if
             
             any
             servant
             being
             set
             free
             slandered
             his
             former
             Master
             ,
             he
             might
             bring
             him
             into
             bondage
             again
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             him
             all
             the
             favours
             he
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             another
             Law
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             servant
             
             detracted
             from
             his
             Master
             ,
             his
             Master
             might
             banish
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Confines
             of
             Rome
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             and
             Titus
             were
             such
             enemies
             to
             detractors
             ,
             
             and
             slanderers
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             were
             found
             guilty
             thereof
             ,
             they
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             whipt
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             others
             thereby
             might
             be
             deterred
             from
             the
             like
             practices
             .
          
           
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             a
             most
             
             vile
             man
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             endure
             slanderers
             ,
             but
             banished
             them
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               that
               they
               which
               do
               not
               punish
               slanderers
               ,
               encourage
               them
               .
            
             Platina
             .
          
           
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             Backbiter
             
             could
             not
             prove
             what
             he
             reported
             of
             another
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Alex.
             
          
           
             Nerva
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             servants
             slandered
             
             their
             Masters
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             ingrateful
             persons
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             St.
             Augustine
             to
             shew
             his
             hatred
             to
             detractors
             ,
             
             caused
             this
             Distich
             to
             be
             written
             on
             his
             Table
             ,
             
               
                 Quisquis
                 amat
                 dictis
                 absentem
                 rodere
                 amicum
                 ,
              
               
                 Hanc
                 mensam
                 vetitam
                 noverit
                 esse
                 sibi
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 that
                 doth
                 love
                 an
                 absent
                 friend
                 to
                 jeer
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 hence
                 depart
                 ,
                 no
                 room
                 is
                 for
                 him
                 here
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Frederick
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             having
             some
             letters
             
             
             brought
             to
             him
             which
             were
             written
             by
             
               Gasper
               Schli●kius
            
             of
             Newburg
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             sundry
             Hungarians
             :
             some
             Flatterers
             about
             the
             Emperour
             perswaded
             him
             to
             break
             them
             open
             ,
             suggesting
             that
             there
             might
             be
             Treason
             contained
             in
             them
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             nobly
             answered
             ;
             
               I
               judge
            
             Gasper
             
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               and
               my
               friend
               ;
               If
               I
               be
               deceived
               I
               had
               rather
               that
               the
               evil
               should
               appear
               by
               his
               own
               carriage
               ,
               then
               that
               it
               should
               be
               searched
               out
               by
               my
               overmuch
               diligence
               ,
               being
               provoked
               thereto
               by
               your
               suspitions
               ,
               or
               slanders
               .
            
             AEn
             .
             Sylvius
             .
          
           
             Nero
             that
             Monster
             of
             men
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             set
             Rome
             
             on
             fire
             which
             burned
             nine
             daies
             ,
             to
             transfer
             the
             Odium
             from
             himself
             ,
             he
             by
             his
             slanders
             thought
             to
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             Christians
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             done
             it
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             raised
             the
             first
             general
             Persecution
             against
             them
             .
             
               See
               my
               Gen.
               Martyrology
            
             .
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             second
             Persecution
             the
             Christians
             had
             
             many
             malicious
             slanders
             raised
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             lived
             in
             incest
             :
             that
             in
             their
             night-meetings
             ,
             putting
             out
             the
             candles
             ,
             they
             mixed
             together
             in
             a
             filthy
             manner
             :
             that
             they
             killed
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             fed
             upon
             mans
             flesh
             :
             that
             they
             were
             seditious
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             fortune
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             &c.
             which
             much
             incensed
             the
             Emperours
             against
             them
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             third
             Persecution
             the
             Heathens
             imputed
             
             to
             the
             Christians
             all
             those
             miseries
             ,
             and
             mischiefs
             which
             befell
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             invented
             against
             them
             all
             manner
             of
             con●umelies
             ,
             and
             false
             crimes
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             more
             pretence
             to
             persecute
             them
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             fourth
             Persecution
             heathen
             servants
             
             were
             examined
             against
             their
             Christian
             Masters
             ,
             and
             
             being
             threatned
             with
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ,
             were
             enforced
             to
             confesse
             against
             their
             Masters
             ,
             that
             at
             their
             meetings
             they
             kept
             the
             Feasts
             of
             Thyestes
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             incests
             of
             Oedipus
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             abominations
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             named
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             fifth
             Persecution
             the
             Christians
             were
             
             slanderously
             reported
             to
             be
             seditious
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             against
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             Sacriledge
             ,
             murthering
             their
             infants
             ,
             incestuous
             pollutions
             ,
             eating
             raw
             flesh
             ,
             worshipping
             the
             head
             of
             an
             Asse
             ,
             &c.
             Idem
             .
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             eighth
             Persecution
             the
             Christians
             were
             
             falsely
             charged
             with
             all
             the
             calamities
             of
             war
             ,
             famine
             ,
             and
             Pestilence
             which
             befell
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             they
             refused
             to
             worship
             Idols
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             tenth
             Persecution
             there
             was
             a
             Conjurer
             
             in
             Athens
             which
             made
             an
             Image
             of
             Jupiter
             that
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Jupiter
               commands
               the
               Christians
               to
               be
               banished
               out
               of
               this
               City
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               enemies
               to
               him
               .
            
             Also
             certain
             Harlots
             were
             suborned
             to
             say
             that
             formerly
             they
             had
             been
             Christians
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             privy
             to
             the
             wicked
             and
             lascivious
             acts
             which
             they
             committed
             amongst
             themselves
             at
             their
             Sabbath-meetings
             ,
             &c.
             Idem
             .
             p.
             68.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Persia
             being
             sick
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Jewes
             
             and
             Magicians
             accused
             two
             godly
             Virgins
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             charmes
             ,
             and
             inchantments
             they
             had
             procured
             the
             Queens
             sicknesse
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             sawen
             in
             sunder
             by
             the
             wastes
             ,
             and
             their
             Quarters
             hung
             upon
             stakes
             that
             the
             Queen
             might
             go
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             her
             disease
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Friers
             to
             make
             the
             godly
             Waldenses
             
             odious
             ,
             raised
             up
             many
             foul
             slanders
             against
             them
             ,
             
             as
             that
             they
             were
             Sorcerers
             ,
             Buggerers
             ,
             &c.
             that
             when
             they
             assembled
             together
             in
             the
             night-time
             ,
             their
             Pastors
             commanded
             the
             lights
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Qui
               potest
               capere
               ,
               capiat
            
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             committed
             abominable
             Incests
             ,
             the
             son
             with
             his
             mother
             ,
             the
             brother
             with
             his
             sister
             ,
             the
             father
             with
             his
             daughter
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             also
             that
             they
             held
             many
             false
             and
             damnable
             opinions
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             
               See
               more
               in
               my
               Gen.
               Martyrologie
               ,
               and
               two
               Parts
               of
               Lives
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Discord
             ,
             Contention
             ,
             and
             the
             Evils
             of
             i●
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             a
             great
             Evil
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             14
             ,
             19.
             worst
             in
             wives
             ,
             Prov.
             19.
             13.
             
             &
             27.
             15.
             
          
           
             Condemned
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             31.
             
             Col.
             3.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             17.
             14.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             It
             comes
             from
             Pride
             ,
             Prov.
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ;
             Kings
             ,
             Gen.
             14.
             4.
             
             Abimelech
             ,
             and
             Sechem
             ,
             Judg.
             9.
             
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             Sadduces
             ,
             Act.
             23.
             2.
             
             Servants
             ,
             Gen.
             13.
             7.
             
             Hebrews
             ,
             Exo.
             2.
             13.
             
             Judah
             ,
             and
             Israel
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             19.
             4.
             
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             Moses
             ,
             Num.
             12.
             1.
             
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Benjamin
             ,
             Judg.
             20.
             13.
             
             Disciples
             ,
             Luk.
             22.
             24.
             
             Paul
             ,
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             Act.
             15.
             39.
             
             Corinthians
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             11.
             18.
             
             &
             6.
             7.
             
             Abrahams
             ,
             and
             Lots
             heardsmen
             ,
             Gen.
             13.
             7.
             
             Israelites
             ,
             Isa.
             9.
             21.
             
          
           
             Epiphanius
             tells
             a
             sad
             story
             of
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             Milesius
             ,
             
             and
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             both
             Professours
             ,
             and
             fellow-sufferers
             for
             the
             Christian
             faith
             :
             
             These
             two
             men
             being
             condemned
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             work
             in
             the
             Mettal-Mines
             ,
             for
             a
             small
             difference
             fell
             into
             so
             great
             a
             Schisme
             ;
             that
             they
             drew
             a
             partitian-wall
             between
             each
             other
             in
             the
             Mine
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             hold
             Communion
             each
             with
             other
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             both
             were
             sufferers
             :
             which
             dissension
             of
             theirs
             caused
             such
             a
             rent
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             more
             hurt
             then
             an
             open
             Persecution
             from
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             better
             did
             Bishop
             Ridley
             ,
             and
             Hooper
             ,
             
             who
             though
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             his
             daies
             they
             had
             been
             at
             great
             variance
             about
             the
             Ceremonies
             ;
             yet
             when
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             Reign
             they
             were
             imprisoned
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             they
             forgat
             all
             former
             quarrels
             ,
             loved
             ,
             and
             wrote
             each
             to
             other
             as
             brethren
             .
             See
             Dr.
             
               Ridley's
               Life
               ,
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             In
             Constantine's
             time
             the
             differences
             of
             the
             Bishops
             
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             brought
             in
             whole
             bundles
             of
             Petitions
             one
             against
             another
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             he
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             desire
             after
             peace
             ,
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             read
             ,
             but
             burnt
             them
             all
             before
             their
             faces
             .
          
           
             Aristides
             ,
             and
             Themistocles
             being
             sent
             joynt
             Ambassadours
             
             to
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             fell
             out
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Aristides
             was
             stout
             enough
             ,
             and
             crosse
             enough
             :
             yet
             when
             he
             came
             neer
             the
             City
             gates
             whither
             they
             were
             sent
             ,
             he
             condescended
             so
             far
             as
             to
             bespeak
             Themistocles
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               and
               I
               are
               not
               now
               at
               leisure
               thus
               to
               squabble
               :
               Let
               us
               dispatch
               our
               Countrey
               affaires
               :
               It
               will
               be
               time
               enough
               to
               renew
               our
               quarrel
               when
               our
               work
               is
               at
               an
               end
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Empedocles
             was
             of
             such
             a
             contentious
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             every
             day
             he
             would
             quarrel
             with
             some
             body
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             his
             contentions
             with
             much
             violence
             .
             Ravis
             .
          
           
           
             Hyperbolus
             was
             a
             man
             so
             addicted
             to
             strife
             ,
             and
             
             contention
             ,
             that
             it
             grew
             into
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Ultra
               Hyperbolum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Frowardnesse
               is
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               naughty
               person
               ,
               he
               deviseth
               mischief
               continually
               ,
               he
               soweth
               discord
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               6.
               14.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXIX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             strange
             Accidents
             .
          
           
             
               MAthias
               Huniades
            
             (
             the
             thundering
             sonne
             of
             a
             
             lightning
             father
             )
             being
             cast
             into
             prison
             by
             Uladislaus
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Bohemia
             to
             his
             execution
             ,
             but
             Uladislaus
             immediately
             after
             ,
             dying
             upon
             the
             eating
             of
             a
             poisoned
             Apple
             :
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             partly
             affected
             with
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             the
             sons
             valour
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             means
             of
             the
             solicitations
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             chose
             Huniades
             for
             their
             King
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             him
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             they
             sent
             Letters
             by
             Ambassadours
             to
             P●gibrachius
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             with
             whom
             Matthias
             was
             prisoner
             :
             which
             he
             receiving
             at
             Supper
             ,
             presently
             raised
             Matthias
             from
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Table
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             above
             himself
             ,
             wishing
             him
             not
             to
             be
             dismayed
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             glad
             tydings
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             impart
             after
             Supper
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             saluting
             him
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             Katherine
             his
             daughter
             to
             wife
             :
             
               Look
               Glass
               .
               of
               the
               Hol
               War.
               
            
          
           
             A
             young
             man
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Sinan
             the
             Jew
             [
             a
             famous
             
             Sea-Captain
             under
             the
             Turk
             ]
             having
             been
             
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             delivered
             ,
             and
             sent
             home
             to
             his
             father
             :
             The
             old
             man
             over-joyed
             at
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             return
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             in
             imbracing
             of
             him
             fainted
             ,
             and
             presently
             dyed
             in
             an
             extasie
             of
             joy
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             750.
             
          
           
             Dudilius
             relates
             a
             sad
             story
             of
             one
             Bochna
             ,
             a
             woman
             
             who
             had
             but
             two
             sons
             ,
             and
             whilest
             she
             was
             walking
             with
             one
             towards
             a
             River
             ,
             she
             heard
             the
             other
             cry
             out
             ,
             whereupon
             returning
             hastily
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             found
             a
             knife
             sticking
             in
             him
             which
             soon
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Then
             did
             she
             return
             to
             her
             other
             child
             ,
             thinking
             yet
             to
             solace
             her self
             with
             her
             now
             onely
             son
             :
             but
             he
             also
             in
             her
             absence
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             drowned
             ,
             whereby
             she
             was
             deprived
             of
             them
             both
             in
             one
             hour
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             having
             wasted
             
             his
             spirits
             with
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             in
             his
             old
             age
             fell
             into
             a
             Lethargy
             :
             And
             therefore
             to
             comfort
             his
             benummed
             joynts
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Physicians
             sowed
             up
             in
             a
             sheet
             steeped
             in
             
               aqua
               vitae
            
             ;
             The
             Chirurgion
             having
             made
             an
             end
             of
             sowing
             the
             sheet
             ,
             wanted
             a
             knife
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             thread
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             took
             up
             a
             wax
             Taper
             that
             stood
             by
             to
             burn
             it
             off
             :
             But
             the
             flame
             running
             by
             the
             thread
             ,
             caught
             hold
             of
             the
             sheet
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             which
             (
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             )
             burned
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             King
             ended
             his
             daies
             in
             the
             flame
             .
          
           
             Eschilus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             who
             fought
             stoutly
             in
             the
             
             battel
             of
             Marathon
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             warned
             by
             the
             Oracle
             to
             take
             off
             a
             blow
             from
             above
             upon
             such
             a
             day
             :
             whereupon
             he
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             City
             when
             that
             day
             came
             ,
             and
             went
             without
             his
             hat
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             all
             sure
             :
             But
             an
             Eagle
             
             taking
             his
             bald
             head
             for
             a
             stone
             ,
             let
             a
             Tortoise
             fall
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             dashed
             out
             his
             brains
             .
             Plin.
             
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Nausimenes
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             finding
             
             her
             son
             and
             daughter
             committing
             incest
             together
             ,
             was
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             hainous
             crime
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             find
             no
             words
             for
             the
             present
             to
             utter
             her
             indignation
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             remained
             dumb
             .
          
           
             One
             Palevizine
             ,
             an
             Italian
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             kinsman
             
             to
             the
             learned
             Scaliger
             ,
             had
             in
             one
             night
             all
             his
             hair
             changed
             from
             black
             to
             gray
             .
             
               Scal.
               de
               sub
            
             .
             p.
             18.
             
             The
             like
             befell
             a
             Gentleman
             not
             many
             yeares
             since
             who
             was
             by
             our
             former
             Parliament
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             should
             the
             next
             day
             have
             been
             executed
             .
          
           
             Vergerius
             ,
             the
             
               Popes
               Nuncio
            
             ,
             intending
             to
             write
             
             a
             book
             against
             the
             Lutheran
             Apostates
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             he
             stiled
             them
             )
             whilest
             he
             was
             searching
             into
             their
             tenents
             with
             a
             purpose
             to
             confute
             them
             ,
             was
             himself
             converted
             :
             so
             that
             leaving
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             he
             lived
             and
             dyed
             a
             powerful
             Preacher
             in
             
               Germany
               :
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             rare
             happinesse
             of
             the
             family
             of
             St.
             Laurence
             
             Barons
             of
             Hoath
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             the
             heires
             thereof
             for
             400
             years
             together
             alwaies
             have
             been
             of
             age
             before
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Fathers
             :
             
               Holy
               War.
            
             
          
           
             At
             the
             siege
             of
             Perugia
             in
             Italy
             ,
             when
             the
             City
             
             was
             as
             good
             as
             wonne
             ,
             onely
             a
             Chain
             which
             was
             laid
             at●wart
             the
             gate
             ,
             wanted
             cutting
             in
             sunder
             for
             a
             fuller
             entrance
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             upon
             a
             meer
             mistake
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Give
               back
            
             ,
             meaning
             to
             get
             a
             fuller
             blow
             at
             the
             Chain
             ,
             all
             behind
             taking
             it
             for
             a
             word
             of
             command
             ,
             ran
             quite
             away
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Battel
             of
             Munda
             in
             Spain
             between
             Caesar
             ,
             
             
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             world
             lay
             at
             the
             stak●
             ,
             when
             Caesar's
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             shrink
             apace
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             meer
             shame
             kept
             them
             from
             running
             away
             ,
             by
             a
             meer
             mistake
             of
             King
             Boguds
             sudden
             wheeling
             about
             to
             have
             surprised
             Caesars
             Camp
             :
             Pompey's
             Souldiers
             utterly
             lost
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXX
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             strange
             Providences
             .
          
           
             VVHilest
             Brennus
             with
             his
             Gaules
             besieged
             the
             
             
               Roman
               Capitol
            
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             in
             the
             night-time
             had
             with
             much
             difficulty
             climbed
             up
             a
             steep
             rock
             upon
             which
             it
             stood
             ,
             and
             now
             were
             ready
             to
             scale
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             sleeping
             watch
             ,
             for
             neither
             man
             nor
             dog
             heard
             them
             :
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             that
             there
             were
             some
             holy
             geese
             kept
             in
             Juno's
             Temple
             ,
             which
             hearing
             the
             Gaules
             began
             to
             run
             upon
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             for
             fear
             ,
             by
             which
             noise
             the
             watch
             was
             awakened
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             providence
             the
             foolish
             geese
             betrayed
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             preserved
             the
             Capitol
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agathocles
             had
             for
             his
             Father
             a
             Potter
             ,
             himself
             
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             mire
             and
             clay
             :
             in
             his
             youth
             he
             learned
             nothing
             but
             impudence
             ,
             whoredoms
             ,
             and
             uncleannesse
             :
             but
             then
             turning
             Souldier
             ,
             he
             was
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Captain
             ,
             and
             marrying
             his
             predecessors
             Wife
             whom
             he
             had
             first
             defiled
             ,
             he
             gat
             great
             riches
             by
             her
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             he
             began
             to
             attempt
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             but
             was
             repelled
             :
             then
             he
             joyned
             with
             the
             Sicilians
             ,
             and
             brings
             an
             
             Army
             to
             besiege
             Syracuse
             ,
             but
             prevails
             nothing
             :
             then
             he
             called
             the
             Cathaginians
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             prevail
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             gat
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             craft
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             :
             turned
             Tyrant
             ,
             murthered
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             people
             :
             then
             passing
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Africk
             he
             makes
             war
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             that
             had
             holpen
             him
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             strangely
             prevails
             in
             many
             Battels
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             was
             beaten
             ,
             forsaken
             by
             his
             Army
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Friends
             ,
             so
             that
             almost
             alone
             he
             returned
             into
             Sicilie
             :
             keeps
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Yet
             at
             last
             his
             Nephew
             usurpes
             the
             Crown
             ,
             drives
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Children
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             
               Agathocles
               .
               Lipsius
            
             .
          
           
             Leontius
             the
             
               Athenian
               Philosopher
            
             had
             a
             daughter
             
             called
             Athenais
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             beautiful
             and
             witty
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             old
             man
             on
             his
             death-bed
             divided
             his
             estate
             amongst
             his
             Sons
             ,
             leaving
             her
             onely
             a
             small
             Legacy
             :
             Hereupon
             she
             went
             to
             Law
             with
             her
             Brothers
             hoping
             to
             recover
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             being
             overthrown
             in
             the
             suit
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             there
             she
             insinuated
             her self
             into
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             Pulcheria
             the
             Emperours
             Sister
             ,
             who
             enquiring
             whether
             she
             was
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             brought
             her
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             Baptized
             ,
             giving
             her
             the
             name
             of
             Eudocia
             :
             and
             took
             such
             a
             liking
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             prevailed
             with
             her
             brother
             Theodosius
             to
             take
             her
             to
             wife
             :
             long
             she
             continued
             in
             that
             happy
             condition
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             fell
             into
             suspicion
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             One
             presented
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             with
             an
             apple
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             greatnesse
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             rarity
             of
             it
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             wife
             Eudocia
             :
             she
             presently
             gave
             it
             to
             Paulinus
             ,
             a
             facetious
             ,
             and
             learned
             man
             :
             he
             knowing
             nothing
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             again
             presented
             it
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             
             the
             Emperour
             marking
             it
             well
             ,
             knew
             that
             it
             was
             the
             same
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             his
             wife
             :
             hereupon
             he
             goes
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             asks
             her
             for
             the
             apple
             he
             sent
             her
             ,
             she
             rashly
             affirms
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             eaten
             it
             :
             he
             asks
             again
             more
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             she
             affirms
             the
             same
             with
             an
             oath
             :
             Then
             the
             Emperour
             being
             very
             angry
             produceth
             the
             apple
             ;
             and
             suspecting
             that
             Paulinus
             was
             too
             familiar
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             causeth
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             and
             divorceth
             his
             wife
             :
             she
             hereupon
             went
             to
             Hierusalem
             where
             she
             led
             the
             remainder
             of
             her
             life
             holily
             ,
             and
             chastly
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             Polycrates
             King
             of
             Samia
             had
             never
             any
             adversity
             
             befell
             him
             in
             all
             his
             life
             :
             but
             all
             things
             happened
             to
             him
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             :
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Sea
             seemed
             to
             favour
             him
             :
             wherefore
             having
             a
             Ring
             that
             he
             much
             prized
             he
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             but
             shortly
             after
             a
             fish
             being
             brought
             to
             his
             Table
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             ring
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             it
             :
             But
             his
             end
             was
             not
             such
             ,
             for
             fighting
             with
             Oroetes
             ,
             a
             Lieutenant
             of
             Darius
             ,
             he
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             hanged
             upon
             an
             high
             Crosse
             ,
             whereby
             he
             dyed
             a
             miserable
             ,
             and
             shamefull
             death
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             Valerianus
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             after
             15.
             yeares
             
             glorious
             reign
             ,
             fighting
             with
             Sapores
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             he
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             :
             Sapores
             used
             to
             lead
             him
             about
             with
             him
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             to
             get
             on
             horseback
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             lie
             down
             on
             his
             hands
             and
             knees
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             a
             footstool
             of
             him
             to
             mount
             his
             horse
             by
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             Bajazet
             ,
             the
             first
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             having
             
             reigned
             victoriously
             ten
             years
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             battel
             which
             he
             fought
             against
             Tamerlane
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             put
             into
             an
             iron
             cage
             ,
             and
             led
             about
             with
             Tamerlane
             three
             years
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             being
             fed
             with
             scraps
             from
             the
             Conquerours
             table
             ,
             at
             last
             
             hearing
             that
             he
             should
             be
             so
             led
             into
             
               Tartary
               ▪
            
             he
             beat
             out
             his
             brains
             against
             the
             cage
             .
             
               See
               Tamerlan's
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             
               Charles
               Caraffa
            
             being
             made
             Cardinal
             by
             Pope
             
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             John
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Palian
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Montore
             ,
             lived
             in
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             wealth
             all
             that
             Popes
             daies
             :
             but
             when
             by
             the
             help
             of
             these
             men
             especially
             ,
             Pius
             the
             4th
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             two
             brethren
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             their
             kindred
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             them
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             where
             they
             endured
             three
             years
             miserable
             captivity
             :
             at
             last
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Charles
             was
             strangled
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             John's
             head
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             their
             bodies
             were
             thrown
             out
             into
             the
             open
             streets
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             a
             gazing
             stock
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             Dion
             with
             a
             great
             courage
             but
             a
             small
             Army
             ,
             went
             
             into
             Sicily
             to
             free
             Syracuse
             from
             the
             grievous
             Tyranny
             of
             Dionysius
             ;
             and
             Providence
             so
             ordered
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             thither
             ▪
             Dionysius
             was
             gone
             into
             Italy
             about
             other
             affaires
             :
             Timocrites
             being
             left
             his
             substitute
             in
             Syracuse
             ,
             presently
             dispatches
             away
             a
             messenger
             to
             Dionysius
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             Dion's
             coming
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             request
             him
             ,
             (
             all
             other
             businesses
             being
             set
             aside
             )
             to
             hasten
             his
             return
             :
             the
             messenger
             in
             his
             journey
             met
             with
             a
             friend
             who
             had
             been
             offering
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             he
             put
             into
             his
             budget
             where
             the
             Letters
             to
             Dionysius
             were
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             being
             weary
             ,
             laid
             him
             down
             on
             the
             grasse
             to
             sleep
             ;
             presently
             came
             a
             Wolfe
             ▪
             and
             smelling
             the
             meat
             ,
             snatched
             up
             the
             budget
             ,
             and
             ran
             away
             with
             it
             :
             the
             man
             awakens
             ,
             and
             mis●ing
             his
             budget
             ,
             durst
             not
             go
             to
             Dionysius
             ,
             but
             turns
             another
             way
             :
             By
             this
             meanes
             Dion
             had
             opportunity
             to
             get
             Syracuse
             ,
             and
             Dionysius
             lost
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
           
             In
             that
             great
             battel
             in
             the
             Philippic
             fields
             between
             
             
               M.
               Brutus
            
             ,
             and
             Cassius
             on
             the
             one
             party
             ,
             and
             
               Octavian
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             
               M.
               Anthony
            
             on
             the
             other
             party
             :
             Brutus
             had
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             Octavian
             in
             the
             right
             wing
             ;
             and
             Anthony
             had
             caused
             Cassius
             to
             retire
             in
             the
             left
             wing
             :
             yet
             Cassius
             onely
             retreared
             to
             an
             hill
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             where
             he
             could
             easily
             have
             rallied
             his
             men
             again
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             dust
             not
             knowing
             of
             Brutus
             his
             Victory
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               L.
               Titinnius
            
             ,
             his
             intimate
             friend
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             was
             become
             of
             
               Brutus
               :
               Titinnius
            
             meets
             with
             Brutus
             his
             Souldiers
             triumphing
             for
             their
             victory
             ,
             they
             enquire
             after
             Cassius
             ,
             he
             tells
             them
             where
             he
             was
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             accompany
             Titinnius
             to
             Cassius
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             good
             newes
             :
             Cassius
             seeing
             them
             coming
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             them
             to
             be
             enemies
             ,
             and
             Brutus
             to
             be
             overthrown
             ,
             causes
             his
             freeman
             to
             cut
             his
             throat
             ;
             Titinnius
             finding
             him
             dead
             through
             his
             default
             ,
             he
             cuts
             his
             own
             throat
             also
             :
             Brutus
             hearing
             of
             these
             sad
             accidents
             (
             with
             Cassius
             )
             loses
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             victory
             .
             Justin
             .
          
           
             Hanibal
             after
             the
             Victory
             at
             Cannae
             domineered
             in
             
             Italy
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             nothing
             remained
             but
             the
             taking
             of
             Rome
             to
             compleat
             his
             work
             :
             about
             that
             time
             he
             enters
             into
             confederacy
             with
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ;
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             should
             enjoy
             Italy
             ,
             and
             should
             help
             Philip
             to
             subdue
             Greece
             :
             For
             the
             confirming
             of
             this
             Treaty
             Philip
             sends
             Xenophanes
             his
             Ambassadour
             to
             Hanibal
             :
             but
             he
             comes
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Italy
             neer
             Tarentum
             ,
             and
             falls
             in
             amongst
             the
             Roman
             Navy
             ,
             where
             being
             examined
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             whither
             he
             went
             ?
             he
             cunningly
             feignes
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             from
             King
             Philip
             to
             the
             Roman
             Senate
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             league
             with
             them
             against
             Hanibal
             :
             the
             Romans
             rejoyce
             exceedingly
             
             at
             this
             good
             newes
             ,
             expecting
             help
             in
             their
             low
             condition
             from
             so
             potent
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             land
             Xenophanes
             ,
             who
             presently
             travels
             to
             Hanibal
             ,
             and
             dispatches
             his
             businesse
             ,
             and
             so
             returns
             :
             but
             again
             meets
             with
             the
             Roman
             Navy
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Q.
               Fulvius
            
             :
             he
             again
             examines
             Xenophanes
             ;
             who
             tells
             him
             that
             he
             had
             been
             with
             the
             Senate
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             concluded
             a
             League
             betwixt
             Philip
             and
             them
             ,
             against
             
               Hanibal
               :
               Fulvius
            
             believes
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             about
             to
             dismisse
             him
             ,
             but
             spying
             some
             in
             his
             train
             in
             African
             habits
             ,
             he
             examines
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             growing
             suspitious
             ,
             finds
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             casts
             them
             into
             bonds
             ,
             sends
             them
             to
             Rome
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             City
             was
             saved
             .
             Lipsius
             .
             
               
                 Ludit
                 in
                 humanis
                 divina
                 potentia
                 rebus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             See
             
               Strange
               accidents
            
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Vanity
               of
               all
               earthly
               things
            
             .
          
           
             When
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             heard
             so
             much
             
             good
             newes
             together
             ;
             viz.
             That
             Parmenio
             his
             General
             had
             obtained
             a
             notable
             victory
             over
             his
             enemies
             :
             That
             Alexander
             his
             son
             was
             born
             :
             And
             that
             his
             Chariots
             had
             wonne
             the
             prize
             at
             the
             Olympick
             games
             ,
             all
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             he
             called
             upon
             Fortune
             to
             spice
             his
             joyes
             with
             some
             bitternesse
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             surfeit
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             forget
             himself
             .
          
           
             Diagoras
             having
             seen
             his
             three
             sons
             crowned
             with
             
             Garlands
             of
             Olive
             for
             their
             Victories
             in
             the
             Olympick
             Games
             ,
             One
             came
             running
             to
             him
             with
             this
             Gratulation
             ,
             
               Morere
               Diagoras
               ,
               non
               enim
               in
               coelum
               ascensurus●es
               :
            
             As
             if
             he
             could
             have
             enjoyed
             no
             greater
             happinesse
             on
             earth
             ,
             then
             what
             had
             already
             befallen
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             terrible
             Famines
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             one
             of
             Gods
             terrible
             rods
             wherewith
             he
             scourges
             a
             sinful
             people
             ,
             Psal.
             105.
             16.
             
             Isai.
             14.
             30.
             
             &
             51.
             19.
             
             Jer.
             14.
             15.
             
             &c.
             &
             15.
             2.
             
             &
             18.
             21.
             
             &
             24.
             10.
             
             &
             27.
             8.
             
             &
             29.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             34.
             17.
             
             &
             42.
             16.
             
             Ezek.
             5.
             16.
             17.
             
             &
             14.
             13
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             repentance
             the
             means
             to
             remove
             it
             ,
             1
             King
             8.
             37.
             2
             
             Chron.
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             God
             can
             preserve
             his
             in
             Famine
             ,
             Job
             5.
             20
             
             ▪
             22.
             
             Psal.
             33.
             19.
             
             &
             37.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             Miseries
             of
             it
             described
             ,
             Lam.
             4.
             3.
             
             &c.
             and
             5.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             at
             Gods
             command
             ,
             2
             King
             8.
             1.
             
             Psal.
             105.
             16.
             
             Jer.
             24.
             10.
             
             &
             29.
             17.
             
          
           
             Famine
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             Amos
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ,
             In
             Abrahams
             time
             ,
             Gen.
             12.
             10.
             
             &
             26.
             1.
             
             In
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Gen.
            
             41.
             56.
             
          
           
             In
             
               Canaan
               ,
               Gen.
            
             42.
             5.
             
             &
             47.
             4.
             
             In
             
               Israel
               ,
               Ruth
            
             1.
             1.
             
             In
             Davids
             dayes
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             Samaria
             ,
             2
             King
             6.
             25.
             
             In
             Jerusalem
             ,
             2
             King
             25.
             3.
             
             Jer.
             14.
             18.
             
             &
             34.
             17.
             
             &
             52.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             besieging
             Sestus
             ,
             brought
             the
             inhabitants
             
             to
             such
             extremity
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             that
             having
             eaten
             up
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             boile
             their
             Bed-cords
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             them
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             King
             Demetrius
             besieged
             Athens
             ,
             the
             
             Citizens
             sustained
             a
             grievous
             Famine
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             
             a
             man
             and
             his
             Son
             sitting
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             dead
             mouse
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             they
             fell
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             about
             it
             ,
             whilest
             they
             strove
             which
             should
             have
             it
             :
             and
             Epicurus
             the
             Philosopher
             was
             forc'd
             to
             preserve
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             by
             giving
             them
             a
             few
             Beans
             every
             day
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             1595.
             there
             fell
             out
             so
             great
             
             a
             famine
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartar
             women
             that
             followed
             the
             Camp
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             roast
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             .
             
               Turk
               Hist.
            
             p.
             1060.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             reign
             of
             Maximinus
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             
             there
             was
             such
             a
             cruel
             Famine
             that
             multitudes
             died
             through
             hunger
             in
             the
             Cities
             ;
             but
             more
             in
             the
             Villages
             :
             Divers
             brought
             out
             their
             best
             treasure
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             for
             any
             kind
             of
             sustinance
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             little
             :
             Others
             by
             selling
             their
             possessions
             for
             food
             ,
             fell
             into
             extreme
             misery
             .
             Some
             did
             eat
             grasse
             ,
             others
             fell
             upon
             unwholesome
             herbs
             ,
             whereby
             they
             hurt
             ,
             or
             poisoned
             their
             bodies
             :
             Many
             were
             driven
             to
             leave
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             the
             Countries
             :
             Some
             through
             faintnesse
             fell
             down
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             holding
             up
             their
             hands
             cryed
             miserably
             for
             some
             scraps
             ,
             or
             fragments
             of
             bread
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             give
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             say
             no
             more
             then
             
               hung●●
               ,
               hungry
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             under
             the
             D.
             
               De
               Alva
            
             ,
             their
             
             provisions
             being
             spent
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             make
             bread
             of
             Linseed
             ,
             and
             Turneps
             ,
             and
             lived
             upon
             the
             flesh
             of
             Horses
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             See
             in
             my
             
               General
               Martyrologie
            
             divers
             remarkable
             stories
             which
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             terrible
             Famine
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Sancerre
             in
             France
             .
             Pap.
             320.
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             In
             the
             late
             Massacre
             in
             Ireland
             one
             
               Mary
               Barlow
            
             
             with
             her
             six
             Children
             were
             all
             stripped
             stark
             naked
             ,
             and
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             being
             forced
             to
             shelter
             themselves
             in
             a
             Cave
             ,
             they
             had
             nothing
             to
             eat
             for
             three
             weeks
             space
             ,
             but
             two
             old
             Calves-skins
             which
             they
             beat
             with
             stones
             ,
             and
             so
             eat
             them
             hair
             and
             all
             ,
             her
             children
             crying
             out
             to
             her
             ,
             rather
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             and
             be
             killed
             by
             the
             Irish
             ,
             then
             to
             famish
             there
             .
          
           
             VVhilest
             the
             Saxons
             here
             were
             heathens
             ,
             God
             
             plagued
             them
             with
             such
             a
             cruel
             Famine
             ,
             that
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             many
             were
             so
             tormented
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             by
             fourty
             together
             they
             would
             get
             upon
             the
             rocks
             by
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             and
             throwing
             themselves
             from
             thence
             ,
             drown
             themselves
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Pegu
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             ,
             and
             fruitfullest
             Countries
             
             in
             the
             world
             (
             whence
             probably
             Solomon
             fetched
             his
             Gold
             )
             for
             it
             yields
             three
             harvests
             in
             the
             year
             :
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             VVars
             ,
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1598.
             the
             City
             of
             Pegu
             formerly
             replenished
             with
             Millions
             of
             Inhabitants
             was
             so
             wasted
             by
             a
             terrible
             Famine
             that
             there
             were
             scarce
             7000.
             persons
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             left
             therein
             ,
             and
             those
             feeding
             on
             mans
             flesh
             ,
             the
             Parents
             requiring
             of
             their
             children
             that
             life
             which
             not
             long
             before
             they
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             laid
             them
             ,
             not
             in
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             bowels
             :
             The
             children
             became
             living
             Sepulchres
             of
             their
             scarce
             dead
             Parents
             :
             The
             stronger
             preyed
             upon
             the
             weaker
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Famine
             had
             left
             on
             them
             nothing
             but
             skin
             and
             bones
             for
             those
             hungry
             raveners
             ,
             they
             ripped
             up
             their
             bellies
             and
             devoured
             their
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             breaking
             the
             skull
             ,
             sucked
             out
             their
             brains
             raw
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             weaker
             sex
             was
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             Famine
             armed
             with
             no
             lesse
             cruel
             despite
             against
             whomsoever
             they
             could
             meet
             in
             the
             
             streets
             of
             the
             City
             with
             their
             knives
             which
             they
             carried
             about
             them
             as
             harbingers
             to
             their
             teeth
             in
             these
             inhumane
             ▪
             humane
             banquets
             .
             
               Pur.
               Pilgrimag
            
             .
             p.
             464.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             1604.
             the
             Wars
             in
             Transylvania
             
             had
             brought
             such
             a
             Famine
             ,
             that
             roots
             ,
             herbs
             ,
             and
             leaves
             of
             trees
             were
             their
             usual
             food
             :
             Horses
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             Rats
             ,
             &c.
             were
             rarities
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             dainties
             beyond
             their
             reach
             :
             yea
             ,
             a
             Mother
             brought
             back
             into
             her
             womb
             (
             by
             unnatural
             means
             satisfying
             nature
             )
             her
             six
             Children
             ,
             and
             two
             men
             a●e
             their
             own
             Mothers
             ;
             Others
             cut
             down
             Malefactors
             from
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             them
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             289.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             first
             Plantation
             of
             Dariena
             
             in
             the
             West-Indes
             ,
             though
             they
             met
             with
             Gold
             enough
             ,
             yet
             were
             afflicted
             with
             such
             a
             Famine
             that
             one
             sold
             an
             old
             lean
             mangie
             Dog
             to
             his
             fellowes
             for
             many
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             :
             These
             flayed
             the
             Dog
             ,
             and
             cast
             his
             mangie
             skin
             ,
             and
             bones
             of
             his
             head
             amongst
             the
             bushes
             :
             The
             next
             day
             another
             finds
             these
             full
             of
             Magots
             ,
             and
             stinking
             :
             But
             hunger
             had
             neither
             eies
             nor
             sent
             :
             he
             brought
             it
             home
             ,
             sod
             ,
             and
             ate
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             many
             customers
             that
             gave
             him
             a
             piece
             of
             gold
             for
             a
             dish
             of
             that
             mangie
             broth
             .
             Another
             found
             two
             Frogs
             ,
             and
             sod
             them
             ,
             which
             a
             sick
             man
             bought
             for
             two
             fine
             shirts
             curiously
             wrought
             with
             gold
             :
             others
             found
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             ●o●ten
             and
             stinking
             ,
             which
             putrifyed
             carcase
             they
             did
             rost
             ,
             and
             eat
             :
             So
             that
             of
             770.
             men
             ,
             scarce
             40.
             (
             shadowes
             of
             men
             )
             remained
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             817.
             
          
           
             
               See
               more
               in
               my
               two
               Martyrologies
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               that
               be
               slain
               with
               the
               sword
               are
               better
               then
               they
               that
               be
               slain
               with
               hungar
               :
               for
               these
               pine
               away
               stricken
               through
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               field
               .
            
             
               Lam.
               4.
               9.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             judgments
             upon
             Witches
             ,
             Conjurers
             ,
             Inchanters
             ,
             and
             Astrologers
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             heathenish
             sin
             ,
             Deut.
             18
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             14.
             
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             23.
             2
             
             King
             9.
             22.
             
             Nah.
             3.
             4.
             2
             
             Chron.
             33.
             6.
             2
             
             King.
             21.
             6.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             Deut.
             18.
             14.
             
             Jer.
             27.
             9.
             
             &
             29.
             8.
             
             &
             14.
             14.
             
             Ezek
             12.
             24.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             31.
             
             Mich.
             5.
             12.
             
             Gal
             5.
             20.
             
             Isai.
             65.
             4.
             
             &
             29
             ▪
             4.
             
          
           
             Wicked
             seek
             to
             them
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             2.
             2
             
             ▪
             King
             17.
             17.
             
             Isai.
             19.
             3.
             
             &
             47.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             21.
             21.
             
             &c.
             Num.
             22.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             Acts
             16.
             16.
             1
             
             Sam.
             28.
             7.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             2.
             
             &
             4.
             7.
             
             &
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             God
             oft
             befools
             them
             ,
             Isai.
             44.
             25.
             
             Mich.
             3.
             7.
             
             Zach.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             They
             should
             be
             slaine
             ,
             Exod.
             22.
             18.
             
             Levit.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             God
             punisheth
             such
             as
             seek
             to
             them
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Regard
               not
               them
               that
               have
               familiar
               spirits
               ,
               neither
               seek
               after
               wizards
               to
               be
               defiled
               by
               them
               ,
               Levit.
            
             19.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               A
               man
               ,
               or
               a
               woman
               that
               hath
               a
               familiar
               spirit
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               a
               wizard
               shall
               surely
               be
               put
               to
               death
               :
               they
               shall
               stone
               them
               with
               stones
               :
               their
               blood
               shall
               be
               upon
               them
               .
            
             Levit.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               suffer
               a
               Witch
               to
               live
               ,
            
             Exod.
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               There
               shall
               not
               be
               found
               amongst
               you
               any
               one
               that
               useth
               Divination
               ,
               or
               an
               observer
               of
               times
               ,
               or
               an
               Inchanter
               ,
               or
               a
               Witch
               ,
               or
               a
               Charmer
               ,
               or
               a
               Consulter
               with
               familiar
               spirits
               ,
               or
               a
               Wizards
               ,
               or
               a
               Necromancer
               ▪
               
               For
               all
               that
               do
               these
               things
               are
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               When
               they
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Seek
               to
               them
               that
               have
               familar
               spirits
               ,
               and
               unto
               wizards
               that
               peep
               ,
               and
               mutter
               :
               Should
               not
               a
               people
               seek
               unto
               their
               God
               ?
            
             Isai.
             8.
             19.
             
          
           
             Vitellius
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             banished
             all
             Astrologers
             
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             enacting
             that
             if
             any
             remained
             he
             should
             presently
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             also
             banished
             all
             Astrologers
             
             under
             a
             severe
             penalty
             ,
             Eus.
             yet
             in
             his
             old
             age
             beving
             full
             of
             fears
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             an
             Astrologer
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             about
             his
             death
             ;
             the
             Astrologer
             told
             him
             that
             it
             was
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             then
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             of
             himself
             ?
             he
             told
             him
             that
             his
             destiny
             was
             ,
             that
             shortly
             he
             should
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             with
             Dogs
             .
          
           
             Domitian
             to
             prove
             him
             a
             lyar
             ,
             commanded
             him
             
             presently
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             but
             while
             it
             was
             in
             burning
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             great
             tempest
             that
             quenched
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             body
             half
             unburnt
             was
             devoured
             by
             Dogs
             .
             Su●t
          
           
             Constantine
             forbad
             all
             to
             ask
             Counsel
             at
             Witches
             ,
             o●
             
             to
             use
             the
             help
             of
             Charmers
             ,
             or
             Sorcerers
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Saul
             when
             he
             sought
             to
             the
             Witch
             at
             Endor
             ,
             instead
             
             of
             finding
             comfort
             ,
             was
             told
             of
             his
             utter
             ruine
             ,
             and
             destruction
             .
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             19.
             
          
           
             Natholicus
             the
             31th
             .
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             ,
             sent
             a
             trusty
             friend
             to
             a
             famous
             Witch
             to
             know
             what
             successe
             he
             should
             have
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ?
             and
             how
             long
             he
             should
             live
             ?
             The
             Witch
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             shortly
             be
             murthered
             ,
             not
             by
             an
             enemy
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             friend
             .
             The
             Messenger
             instantly
             inquired
             by
             what
             friend
             ?
             By
             thy
             
             self
             said
             the
             Witch
             .
             The
             Messenger
             at
             first
             abhorred
             the
             thought
             of
             any
             such
             villainy
             :
             but
             afterwards
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             reveal
             the
             Witches
             answer
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             ,
             he
             resolved
             rather
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             to
             the
             content
             of
             many
             ,
             then
             to
             hazard
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             own
             head
             :
             Thereupon
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             being
             in
             secret
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             him
             the
             Witches
             answer
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             slew
             him
             .
             Buc●an
             .
          
           
             Cleomedes
             a
             great
             Conjurer
             in
             Rome
             having
             practised
             
             the
             death
             of
             many
             little
             children
             ,
             the
             Parents
             of
             them
             at
             last
             sought
             revenge
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             to
             shun
             their
             fury
             shut
             himself
             up
             close
             in
             a
             Coffer
             :
             but
             when
             they
             had
             broken
             it
             open
             the
             Divel
             had
             carried
             away
             the
             Conjurer
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Piso
             being
             accused
             by
             Tyberius
             for
             bewitching
             
             Germanicus
             to
             death
             ,
             instead
             of
             defending
             himself
             ,
             cut
             his
             own
             throat
             .
             Taci
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             Denmark
             one
             Otto
             a
             great
             Magician
             ,
             
             and
             a
             great
             Pirat
             who
             used
             to
             passe
             the
             Seas
             without
             the
             help
             of
             a
             ship
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             divellish
             Art
             to
             raise
             stormes
             ,
             and
             drown
             his
             enemies
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             being
             overmatched
             by
             one
             that
             was
             more
             expert
             in
             that
             Art
             then
             himself
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             him
             drowned
             in
             the
             Seas
             .
             
               Olaus
               Mag.
            
             
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Conjurer
             in
             Saltzburg
             ,
             who
             attempted
             
             to
             gather
             together
             all
             the
             Serpents
             there
             abouts
             into
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             to
             feed
             them
             there
             :
             but
             as
             he
             was
             practising
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             old
             Serpent
             the
             Divel
             drew
             him
             into
             the
             Ditch
             amongst
             them
             ,
             where
             he
             perished
             miserably
             .
          
           
             The
             Governour
             of
             Mascon
             ,
             a
             great
             Magician
             ,
             as
             
             he
             was
             at
             dinner
             with
             some
             company
             ,
             was
             snatched
             away
             by
             the
             Divel
             ,
             hoisted
             up
             into
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             carried
             three
             times
             about
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             to
             whom
             he
             cried
             for
             help
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             
               Hugo
               de
               Cluni
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1437.
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Charles
             the
             7th
             .
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Sr.
             Giles
             of
             Britane
             ,
             high-Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             a
             wicked
             Magician
             ,
             having
             murthered
             above
             160.
             
             Infants
             ,
             and
             women
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             with
             whose
             blood
             he
             wrote
             Books
             full
             of
             horrible
             Conjurations
             ,
             which
             being
             proved
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             adjudged
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             and
             burned
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
          
           
             
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             writes
             that
             in
             his
             time
             a
             great
             
             Conjurer
             promised
             a
             certain
             Prince
             that
             he
             would
             present
             to
             him
             the
             Siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             with
             Hector
             ,
             and
             Achilles
             fighting
             together
             as
             when
             they
             were
             alive
             ;
             But
             as
             he
             was
             about
             his
             Conjurations
             the
             Divel
             carried
             him
             away
             that
             he
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Orue
             in
             Lorraine
             when
             Noble-men
             ,
             
             or
             Gentle-men
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             used
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             to
             serve
             them
             very
             honourbly
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             daintie
             dishes
             ,
             and
             viands
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             departed
             they
             found
             their
             stomachs
             empty
             ,
             having
             eaten
             nothing
             .
             On
             a
             time
             a
             Lords
             servant
             going
             from
             thence
             having
             forgotten
             some
             thing
             behind
             him
             ,
             went
             back
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             entering
             the
             Hall
             found
             a
             Munkie
             beating
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             house
             that
             had
             feasted
             them
             :
             others
             reported
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             seen
             through
             the
             chink
             of
             a
             door
             lying
             on
             his
             belly
             along
             upon
             a
             Table
             ,
             and
             a
             Munkie
             scourging
             him
             very
             strongly
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               me
               al
               ne
               ▪
               wilt
               thou
               alwayes
               thus
               torment
               me
               ?
            
             at
             last
             he
             fell
             into
             so
             great
             misery
             ,
             and
             beggery
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             get
             into
             an
             Hospital
             in
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             wrethed
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1530.
             there
             was
             in
             Nu●●mburg
             a
             
             
             Popish
             Priest
             that
             studied
             the
             black
             Art
             ,
             who
             coveting
             riches
             ,
             the
             Divel
             shewed
             him
             through
             a
             Cristal
             ,
             treasures
             hidden
             in
             a
             part
             of
             the
             City
             :
             Thither
             therefore
             did
             the
             Priest
             go
             with
             another
             companion
             ,
             and
             having
             digged
             an
             hollow
             pit
             ,
             he
             perceived
             in
             the
             bottom
             a
             Coffer
             with
             a
             great
             black
             Dog
             lying
             by
             it
             ,
             which
             whilest
             he
             beheld
             ,
             the
             earth
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             crushed
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Wierus
             .
          
           
             
               Cornelius
               Agrippa
            
             was
             a
             great
             Necromancer
             ,
             and
             
             was
             alwayes
             accompanied
             with
             a
             familiar
             spirit
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             black
             Dog
             :
             But
             when
             his
             end
             approached
             ,
             he
             took
             off
             the
             Inchanted
             choller
             from
             the
             Dogs
             neck
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Get
             thee
             hence
             thou
             cursed
             beast
             ,
             which
             hast
             utterly
             destroyed
             me
             :
             After
             which
             the
             Dog
             was
             never
             seen
             :
             and
             he
             died
             a
             miserable
             death
             .
             
               P.
               Jovius
            
             .
          
           
             Zoroastres
             King
             of
             Bactria
             ,
             a
             great
             Astrologer
             
             and
             Magician
             was
             burned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Divel
             .
             Theat
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1578.
             one
             
               Simon
               Pembrook
            
             of
             St.
             
             Georges
             Parish
             in
             London
             was
             suspected
             to
             be
             a
             Conjurer
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             erect
             figures
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             called
             in
             question
             ;
             but
             whilest
             he
             was
             before
             the
             Judge
             he
             fell
             down
             and
             died
             ,
             having
             some
             Conjuring
             Books
             found
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             sending
             to
             Delphos
             to
             enquire
             
             of
             the
             Divel
             the
             successe
             of
             his
             Parthian
             War
             :
             whilest
             his
             Ambassadors
             were
             there
             ,
             fire
             came
             down
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             Apollos
             Temple
             ,
             and
             beat
             his
             Image
             all
             to
             pieces
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             lightest
             ,
             and
             smallest
             powder
             or
             dust
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Tindal
             being
             present
             in
             a
             roome
             where
             a
             Conjurer
             
             was
             ,
             hindred
             him
             that
             he
             could
             not
             play
             his
             pranks
             .
             
               A
               Saints
               presence
               may
               hinder
               Satans
               elbow-roome
               from
               doing
               his
               tricks
               :
            
             See
             Tindals
             Life
             in
             my
             
             first
             Part
             :
             And
             the
             Like
             of
             Athanasius
             in
             his
             Life
             in
             the
             same
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Apparitions
             ,
             and
             Satanical
             delusions
             .
          
           
             
               ANno
               Christi
            
             1228.
             in
             a
             Synod
             held
             by
             the
             Popish
             
             Clergy
             at
             Paris
             in
             France
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             appointed
             to
             make
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             was
             walking
             abroad
             ,
             and
             meditating
             upon
             what
             subject
             to
             preach
             ,
             the
             Devil
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             asking
             him
             what
             he
             needed
             to
             be
             so
             solicitous
             about
             that
             matter
             :
             Say
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             in
             thy
             Sermon
             ,
             
               The
               Princes
               of
               hell
               salute
               you
               ,
               O
               ye
               Princes
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               gladly
               give
               you
               thanks
               ,
               for
               that
               through
               your
               default
               ,
               and
               negligence
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               soules
               come
               down
               to
               hell
               .
            
             Adding
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             enforced
             by
             God
             to
             declare
             the
             same
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             this
             Priest
             a
             certain
             token
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Synod
             might
             evidently
             see
             that
             he
             did
             not
             lie
             .
          
           
             On
             a
             time
             as
             Luther
             was
             walking
             in
             his
             garden
             ,
             
             the
             Devil
             appeared
             to
             him
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             black
             Boar
             :
             But
             Luther
             sleighting
             ,
             and
             not
             regarding
             him
             ,
             he
             vanished
             away
             .
          
           
             See
             
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             Luther
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             lodged
             in
             
             the
             Castle
             of
             Wartzhurg
             in
             a
             Chamber
             far
             from
             any
             company
             ,
             he
             was
             many
             times
             molested
             by
             noises
             made
             by
             the
             Devil
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             staires
             :
             but
             I
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             encountred
             him
             with
             that
             sentence
             ,
             
               Omnia
               subjecisti
               pedibus
               ejus
            
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             put
             
             all
             things
             in
             subjection
             under
             his
             feet
             :
             and
             so
             I
             laid
             me
             down
             ,
             and
             slept
             in
             safety
             .
             
               Collo
               .
               Mens
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             the
             German
             Divines
             in
             Luther's
             time
             
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             at
             his
             book
             in
             his
             study
             ,
             the
             Devil
             appeared
             ,
             looking
             over
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             which
             the
             Minister
             perceiving
             ,
             took
             a
             piece
             of
             paper
             ,
             and
             wrote
             in
             it
             ,
             
               The
               Son
               of
               God
               came
               to
               dissolve
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Devil
               :
            
             and
             so
             holding
             up
             that
             paper
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             he
             vanished
             .
          
           
             Senerclaus
             tells
             of
             a
             plain
             Countrey
             man
             at
             Friburg
             
             in
             Germany
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             he
             lay
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             the
             Devil
             appeared
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             tall
             ,
             and
             grimme
             man
             ,
             claiming
             his
             soul
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               been
               a
               notorious
               sinner
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               now
               come
               to
               set
               down
               all
               thy
               sins
               ,
            
             and
             thereupon
             drew
             out
             paper
             and
             ink
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             at
             a
             Table
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             began
             to
             write
             .
             The
             sick
             man
             said
             ;
             My
             soul
             is
             Christs
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             sins
             were
             nailed
             to
             his
             Crosse
             ;
             But
             if
             thou
             desirest
             to
             set
             down
             my
             sins
             ,
             write
             thus
             :
             
               All
               our
               righteousnesses
               are
               as
               filthy
               rags
               .
            
             The
             Devil
             set
             that
             down
             ,
             and
             bade
             him
             say
             on
             .
             He
             did
             ;
             
               But
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               hast
               promised
               for
               thine
               own
               Names
               sake
               to
               blot
               out
               all
               our
               iniquities
               :
               And
               to
               make
               our
               scarlet
               sins
               white
               as
               snow
               .
            
             The
             Devill
             would
             not
             write
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             was
             earnest
             with
             the
             man
             to
             go
             on
             in
             his
             former
             confession
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             sick
             man
             with
             great
             cheerfulnesse
             ;
             
               The
               Son
               of
               God
               appeared
               to
               destroy
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Devil
               :
            
             whereupon
             the
             Devil
             vanished
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             the
             sick
             man
             dyed
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             White
             of
             Dorchester
             being
             a
             member
             of
             the
             
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             was
             appointed
             Minister
             of
             Lambeth
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             present
             could
             get
             no
             convenient
             house
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             was
             possessed
             by
             the
             Devil
             :
             This
             he
             took
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             his
             maid
             sitting
             up
             late
             ,
             the
             Devil
             appeared
             to
             her
             ,
             
             whereupon
             in
             a
             great
             fright
             she
             ran
             up
             to
             tell
             her
             Master
             ;
             He
             bid
             her
             get
             to
             bed
             ,
             saying
             ;
             She
             was
             well
             served
             for
             sitting
             up
             so
             late
             :
             Presently
             after
             the
             Devil
             appeared
             to
             Mr.
             White
             himself
             standing
             at
             his
             beds
             feet
             :
             To
             whom
             Mr.
             White
             said
             ;
             
               If
               thou
               hast
               nothing
               else
               to
               do
               ▪
               thou
               mayest
               stand
               there
               still
               ;
               And
               I
               will
               betake
               my self
               to
               my
               rest
               :
            
             and
             accordingly
             composing
             himself
             to
             sleep
             ,
             the
             Devill
             vanished
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             since
             at
             Stetin
             a
             University
             in
             Pomerania
             
             there
             was
             a
             young
             Student
             ,
             that
             upon
             some
             discontent
             gave
             himself
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             bond
             upon
             the
             Contract
             ,
             which
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             any
             ,
             he
             laid
             up
             in
             one
             of
             his
             books
             :
             But
             it
             pleased
             God
             some
             time
             after
             ,
             that
             another
             Student
             wanting
             that
             book
             upon
             some
             occasion
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             get
             it
             :
             at
             last
             he
             remembred
             that
             such
             an
             one
             had
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             borrowed
             it
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             having
             forgotten
             that
             he
             had
             put
             this
             bond
             into
             it
             .
             The
             other
             when
             he
             came
             home
             ,
             began
             to
             turn
             over
             the
             book
             ,
             and
             there
             met
             with
             the
             bond
             ,
             and
             reading
             of
             it
             was
             much
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Dr.
             Cramerus
             a
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             in
             that
             University
             ,
             to
             ask
             his
             advice
             ,
             who
             wished
             him
             to
             keep
             the
             bond
             :
             the
             other
             replied
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             ;
             Then
             said
             the
             Dr.
             bring
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             keep
             it
             .
             Some
             few
             nights
             after
             as
             the
             Dr.
             was
             in
             his
             study
             ,
             the
             Devill
             came
             rapping
             at
             his
             study
             door
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Cramer
               ,
               Cramer
               ,
               give
               me
               by
               bond
               ,
               for
               it
               belongs
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               it
               .
            
             To
             whom
             the
             Dr.
             answered
             ;
             Satan
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             have
             the
             bond
             ,
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             put
             it
             where
             thou
             canst
             not
             fetch
             it
             ;
             For
             it
             is
             in
             my
             Bible
             at
             the
             third
             
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ;
             where
             these
             words
             are
             ,
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               shall
               break
               the
               Serpents
               head
               :
            
             upon
             this
             the
             Devil
             (
             taking
             his
             Chamber-window
             with
             him
             )
             went
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             Crescentius
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             at
             the
             Councill
             of
             
             Trent
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             upon
             a
             time
             writing
             Letters
             till
             mid-night
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             being
             about
             to
             rise
             to
             refresh
             himself
             ,
             there
             came
             in
             a
             great
             black
             dog
             ,
             with
             flaming
             eyes
             ,
             and
             eares
             hanging
             almost
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             the
             Table
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
             and
             then
             vanished
             :
             the
             Cardinal
             affrighted
             called
             in
             his
             servants
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             look
             about
             the
             Chamber
             for
             the
             Dog
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             could
             not
             find
             him
             ,
             he
             immediately
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             was
             alwaies
             calling
             upon
             those
             about
             him
             to
             drive
             away
             the
             dog
             that
             clumbe
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             he
             dyed
             .
             
               Sleid.
               Comment
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1653.
             about
             the
             moneth
             of
             October
             ,
             
             came
             some
             Quakers
             out
             of
             the
             North
             into
             Wales
             about
             V●rexham
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             winne
             some
             professours
             to
             their
             party
             :
             Their
             principal
             design
             was
             to
             disgrace
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             all
             publick
             Ordinances
             .
             They
             held
             universal
             Redemption
             ,
             Free-will
             ,
             and
             falling
             from
             Grace
             :
             they
             published
             that
             all
             men
             have
             the
             pure
             seed
             of
             God
             in
             them
             :
             boasting
             that
             themselves
             were
             perfect
             ,
             and
             without
             sin
             :
             that
             they
             knew
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             sincere
             Christians
             from
             hypocrites
             .
             At
             their
             meetings
             after
             long
             silence
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             and
             dreadfull
             shaking
             ,
             and
             trembling
             in
             their
             whole
             bodies
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             joynts
             with
             such
             risings
             ,
             and
             swellings
             in
             their
             bellies
             ,
             and
             bowels
             ,
             sending
             forth
             such
             shreekings
             ,
             yellings
             ,
             howlings
             ,
             and
             roarings
             ,
             as
             not
             onely
             affrighted
             the
             spectators
             ,
             but
             caused
             the
             Dogs
             to
             bark
             ,
             the
             swine
             to
             cry
             ,
             and
             the
             Cattell
             to
             
             run
             about
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             that
             heard
             them
             .
             By
             these
             artifices
             one
             
               VVilliam
               Spencer
            
             was
             drawn
             by
             them
             to
             leave
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             at
             several
             times
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             same
             quaking
             fits
             :
             And
             lying
             with
             one
             of
             them
             three
             severall
             nights
             ;
             the
             last
             night
             being
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             sleep
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             he
             heard
             something
             buzzing
             ,
             and
             humming
             about
             the
             Quakers
             head
             like
             an
             humble
             Bee
             ,
             which
             did
             sore
             affright
             him
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             sought
             to
             rise
             :
             but
             the
             Quaker
             perswaded
             him
             to
             lie
             still
             :
             and
             immediately
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             wind
             ,
             and
             storm
             ,
             which
             shook
             the
             house
             wherein
             they
             lay
             :
             which
             adding
             much
             to
             his
             former
             fear
             ,
             he
             again
             attempted
             to
             arise
             :
             but
             the
             Quaker
             still
             pressed
             him
             to
             lie
             still
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             expect
             the
             Power
             to
             come
             (
             which
             they
             often
             promise
             to
             their
             Proselytes
             ,
             )
             and
             thereupon
             he
             again
             heard
             the
             former
             humming
             noise
             which
             more
             and
             more
             terrified
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             strove
             vehemently
             to
             rise
             ,
             but
             the
             Quaker
             laid
             his
             head
             upon
             Spencer's
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             did
             blow
             hard
             like
             the
             hissing
             of
             a
             Goose
             several
             times
             towards
             his
             face
             ,
             or
             mouth
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             leap
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             in
             a
             great
             astonishment
             ,
             crying
             for
             a
             light
             ,
             and
             guide
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             a
             neighbours
             house
             :
             and
             upon
             this
             occasion
             left
             them
             altogether
             ,
             testifying
             the
             truth
             hereof
             to
             the
             Quaker's
             face
             before
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             the
             Quaker
             not
             denying
             it
             .
             
               Attested
               under
               several
               hands
            
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Heresies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXIV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Dissimulation
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             forbidden
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             26.
             4.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             8.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Josh.
             7.
             11.
             
             Jer.
             42.
             20.
             
             Prov.
             26
             24.
             
             Psal.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ,
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             27.
             19.
             
             
               Jacobs
               sons
            
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             13.
             
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             42.
             7
             
             ▪
             23.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             21.
             13.
             
             Ammon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             6.
             
             Absalon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             20
             ,
             22
             ,
             28.
             
             Hushai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             16.
             
             &
             17.
             11.
             
             Joab
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Jeroboams
             wife
             ,
             1
             King.
             14.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
             Jehu
             ,
             2
             King.
             9.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             10.
             18.
             
             Sanballat
             ,
             Neh.
             6.
             2.
             
             Shemaiah
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             Neh●
             .
             6.
             10
             ,
             19.
             
             Esther
             ,
             ch
             .
             5.
             4.
             with
             7.
             4
             
             
               Davids
               enemies
            
             ,
             Psal.
             26.
             5.
             
             Jeremiah
             ,
             ch
             .
             38.
             27.
             
             Ismael
             ,
             Jer.
             41.
             6.
             
             Herod
             ,
             Matth.
             2.
             8.
             
             Judas
             ,
             Luk.
             22.
             47.
             
             Joh.
             12.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               False
               Apostles
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Peter
               ,
               Barnabas
               ,
               and
               other
               Jews
               ,
            
             Gal.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
               the
               Beast
            
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             .
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             when
             the
             Empire
             was
             first
             proffered
             
             to
             him
             ,
             seemed
             very
             shie
             in
             accepting
             of
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             noting
             his
             dissimulation
             said
             to
             him
             :
             
               Other
               men
               are
               slow
               to
               perform
               what
               they
               promise
               ;
               thou
               dost
               slowly
               promise
               what
               thou
               performest
               .
            
             Nothing
             his
             delay
             in
             what
             he
             most
             desired
             .
             
               Eras.
               Apoth
            
             .
          
           
             Caligula
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Empire
             seemed
             
             to
             be
             very
             mild
             ,
             and
             merciful
             :
             But
             
               Theodore
               Gadaroeus
            
             his
             Master
             said
             that
             he
             was
             
               Lutum
               sanguine
               mac●ratum
            
             ,
             noting
             his
             cruel
             disposition
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
           
             Nero
             in
             the
             first
             five
             years
             of
             his
             reign
             pretended
             
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             virtue
             :
             so
             that
             the
             people
             said
             that
             he
             excelled
             their
             former
             good
             Emperours
             :
             but
             afterwards
             laying
             aside
             his
             dissimulation
             ,
             he
             proved
             a
             Pest
             and
             Plague
             to
             the
             whole
             world
          
           
             What
             devillish
             dissimulation
             Charles
             the
             9th
             .
             
             King
             of
             France
             used
             to
             draw
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Nobility
             into
             his
             snare
             :
             See
             in
             my
             
               Gen.
               Martyrologie
            
             p.
             309.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             was
             so
             cunning
             a
             dissembler
             
             that
             he
             would
             accompany
             most
             familiarly
             ,
             and
             jest
             pleasantly
             with
             such
             as
             he
             hated
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             He
             made
             his
             conscience
             in
             all
             things
             serve
             his
             will
             ,
             though
             his
             will
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             without
             the
             effusion
             of
             guiltlesse
             blood
             :
             when
             he
             had
             murthered
             King
             Edward
             the
             5th
             .
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             had
             cut
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             stood
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             suborned
             one
             Dr.
             Shaw
             in
             a
             Sermon
             at
             Pauls
             Crosse
             to
             blazon
             his
             honourable
             Birth
             ,
             and
             Parentage
             ,
             to
             relate
             his
             Virtues
             ,
             to
             commend
             his
             Valour
             ,
             to
             weaken
             the
             fame
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             deceased
             King
             Edward
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             lasciviousnesse
             with
             Shores
             Wife
             ,
             to
             basterdize
             all
             his
             children
             as
             being
             born
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             &c.
             and
             applying
             his
             speech
             to
             the
             worthinesse
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             Richard
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             for
             granted
             that
             the
             people
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             receive
             him
             for
             their
             undoubted
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             strove
             to
             have
             prepared
             the
             multitude
             to
             have
             shouted
             when
             Richard
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             cryed
             ,
             
               King
               Richard
               ,
               King
               Richard
            
             :
             but
             he
             failed
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             for
             every
             man
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             more
             surprised
             with
             wonder
             then
             with
             applause
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             wickedly
             these
             businesses
             were
             carried
             on
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Buckingham
             went
             to
             Guildhall
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             the
             Citizens
             endeavoured
             by
             like
             arguments
             to
             make
             Richard
             the
             Protector
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             undoubted
             heire
             ,
             and
             inheriter
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             people
             took
             no
             content
             in
             this
             speech
             ,
             nor
             by
             their
             voyces
             assented
             to
             that
             which
             was
             delivered
             ,
             yet
             he
             procured
             the
             Lord
             Major
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             the
             next
             day
             to
             go
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Lords
             to
             Bainard's
             Castle
             to
             the
             Protector
             ,
             where
             they
             offered
             him
             to
             receive
             him
             for
             their
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             burden
             :
             But
             oft-times
             he
             refused
             to
             grant
             their
             request
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             (
             seeming
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             their
             importunity
             )
             he
             assented
             :
             and
             thus
             by
             their
             perswasions
             he
             gained
             his
             own
             hearts
             desire
             .
             
               Mart.
               Chron.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Envy
             .
          
           
             ENvy
             dangerous
             ,
             Job
             5.
             2.
             
             Prov.
             14.
             13.
             
             &
             27.
             4.
             
             Matth.
             27.
             18.
             
             Mar.
             15.
             10.
             
             Act.
             7.
             9.
             
             &
             13.
             45.
             
             &
             17.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             29.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             15.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             4.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             3.
             
             Jam.
             4.
             5.
             
             Eccl.
             4.
             4.
             
             Jam.
             3.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             Prov
             3.
             31.
             
             &
             23.
             17.
             
             Esay
             11.
             13.
             and
             26.
             11.
             1
             
             Pet
             2.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             3.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             26.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.
             20.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             21.
             
             Psal.
             37.
             1.
             
             Prov.
             24.
             1
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Threatned
             ,
             Ezek.
             35.
             11.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Achitophel
             envied
             Hushai
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             23.
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               Moses
            
             ,
             Psal.
             106.
             16.
             the
             
               Philistims
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             Gen.
             26.
             14.
             
             Rachel
             her
             sister
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             1.
             
             Jacob's
             sons
             ,
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             37.
             11.
             
             Josuah
             for
             
             Moses
             ,
             Num.
             11.
             29.
             the
             elder
             son
             ,
             the
             Prodigal
             ,
             Luk.
             15.
             28.
             the
             
               Priests
               ,
               Jesus
            
             ,
             Matth.
             21.
             15.
             
             
               Cain
               ,
               Abel
            
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             5.
             the
             
               Jewes
               ,
               Paul
            
             ,
             Act.
             13.
             45.
             
             &
             17.
             5.
             the
             
               Princes
               ,
               Daniel
            
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
               Saul
               ,
               David
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             7
             ,
             8.
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Luk.
             9.
             49.
             
             
               Sathan
               ,
               our
               first
               Parents
            
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             Dathan
             ,
             and
             
               Abiram
               ,
               Moses
            
             .
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             :
          
           
             Themistocles
             did
             so
             envy
             Aristides
             for
             that
             favour
             
             which
             he
             found
             in
             Athens
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             had
             no
             other
             exceptions
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             suggested
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             Aristides
             by
             his
             just
             and
             upright
             dealing
             engrossed
             all
             matters
             of
             Judicature
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             thereby
             affected
             the
             sole
             power
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             of
             all
             their
             other
             Tribunals
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             banished
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Their
             banishment
             was
             called
             Ostracisme
             ,
             and
             the
             
             manner
             was
             thus
             ;
             Every
             Citizen
             was
             to
             write
             his
             name
             in
             a
             shell
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             banished
             ,
             and
             if
             6000
             did
             not
             concur
             in
             their
             judgments
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             Ostracisme
             :
             Now
             when
             Aristides
             was
             to
             be
             banished
             ,
             a
             certain
             illiterate
             Citizen
             met
             him
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             could
             not
             write
             himself
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             set
             down
             Aristides
             his
             name
             in
             his
             shell
             :
             Aristides
             wondring
             at
             it
             ,
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             had
             ever
             suffered
             any
             wrong
             from
             Aristides
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             knew
             him
             if
             he
             saw
             him
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             the
             other
             ,
             
               I
               know
               him
               not
               ,
               neither
               did
               he
               ever
               wrong
               me
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               envy
               him
               because
               her
               hath
               gotten
               the
               sirname
               of
               Just.
               Aristides
            
             wondring
             at
             it
             ,
             took
             the
             mans
             shell
             ,
             wrote
             down
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             so
             delivered
             it
             ,
             never
             discovering
             himself
             to
             him
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             great
             Battel
             of
             Platea
             betwixt
             the
             Persians
             ,
             
             and
             Grecians
             ,
             which
             was
             obtained
             by
             the
             valour
             ,
             
             and
             wisdome
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             and
             Aristides
             ,
             all
             the
             Grecian
             Captains
             ,
             having
             sworn
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             their
             Consciences
             they
             would
             give
             their
             voices
             to
             him
             that
             best
             deserved
             it
             ,
             every
             one
             gave
             himself
             the
             first
             place
             for
             worthinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             to
             Themistocles
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             full
             sore
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             every
             one
             much
             envying
             his
             glory
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             having
             given
             to
             Taxilis
             ,
             an
             Indian
             
             King
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             ,
             Meleager
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             that
             he
             had
             found
             something
             in
             India
             which
             was
             worth
             a
             thousand
             Talents
             :
             to
             whom
             Alexander
             answered
             ,
             
               Invidos
               homines
               nihil
               aliud
               quàm
               ipsorum
               esse
               tormenta
               :
            
             that
             envious
             persons
             were
             a
             great
             torment
             to
             themselves
             .
             
               Q.
               Cur.
            
             
          
           
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Persia
             slew
             his
             brother
             Smerdis
             
             out
             of
             envy
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             draw
             a
             stronger
             bowe
             then
             himself
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             followers
             .
             Horod
             .
          
           
             Phidias
             that
             curious
             workman
             that
             made
             Minerva's
             
             shield
             with
             so
             much
             Art
             ,
             was
             out
             of
             envy
             falsly
             accused
             by
             Meno
             ,
             another
             workman
             ,
             and
             being
             condemned
             was
             forced
             to
             drink
             poison
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Cato
               Major
            
             was
             so
             envied
             for
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             
             virtue
             ,
             that
             fourty
             six
             times
             he
             was
             publickly
             accused
             and
             forced
             to
             plead
             his
             cause
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             yet
             alwaies
             came
             off
             cleer
             .
             Sab.
             
          
           
             Mutius
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             was
             noted
             to
             be
             of
             such
             
             an
             envious
             ,
             and
             malevolent
             a
             disposition
             ,
             that
             Publius
             one
             day
             observing
             him
             to
             be
             very
             sad
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Either
               some
               great
               evill
               is
               happened
               to
            
             Mutius
             ,
             
               or
               some
               great
               good
               to
               another
               .
            
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Caligula
             out
             of
             envy
             caused
             
               Esius
               Proculus
            
             to
             be
             
             slain
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             beautiful
             young
             man.
             Ravis
             .
          
           
           
             Adrian
             the
             Emperour
             did
             so
             envy
             the
             glory
             of
             
             Trajan
             his
             predecessour
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             away
             
               Armenia
               .
               Assyria
            
             ,
             and
             Mesopotamia
             to
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             which
             Trajan
             had
             conquered
             ;
             and
             brake
             down
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             River
             Danubius
             which
             Trajan
             had
             built
             with
             great
             cost
             ,
             and
             labour
             .
             Volat.
             
          
           
             
               Invidia
               virtutis
               comes
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               sound
               heart
               is
               the
               life
               of
               the
               flesh
               :
               but
               envy
               the
               rottennesse
               of
               the
               bones
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               14.
               30.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXVI
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Fame
             ,
             Name
             ,
             Renown
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             desireable
             ,
             Prov.
             15.
             30.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
             Zeph.
             3.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Prov.
             22.
             1.
             
             Deut.
             26.
             19.
             2
             
             Sam.
             7.
             9.
             1
             
             King.
             1.
             47.
             
             Gen.
             12.
             2.
             1
             
             Chron.
             17.
             8.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             gotten
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             8.
             
             &
             16.
             19.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             2.
             
             By
             sufferings
             for
             Christ
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             39.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Some
             before
             the
             flood
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             4.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             4.
             31.
             
             &
             10.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             14.
             17.
             
             Mordecai
             ,
             Esth.
             9.
             4.
             
             Some
             ,
             1
             Chr.
             5.
             24.
             
             Uzziah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             15.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Magnus
            
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Achilles's
             
             Tomb
             fell
             a
             weeping
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Homer
             to
             sing
             his
             praises
             ,
             and
             to
             perpetuate
             them
             ,
             whereas
             he
             had
             no
             such
             Poet
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             commendations
             .
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             Lysander
             the
             Lacedemonian
             seeking
             after
             fame
             ,
             had
             
             alwaies
             about
             him
             Chaerilus
             the
             Poet
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
             celebrate
             in
             verse
             all
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             virtues
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
               L.
               Sylla
            
             ,
             when
             a
             certain
             Poet
             had
             made
             some
             
             verses
             in
             his
             commendation
             ,
             thinking
             that
             his
             fame
             would
             be
             rather
             obscured
             ,
             then
             continued
             by
             so
             mean
             a
             Poet
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             great
             reward
             that
             he
             should
             write
             no
             more
             of
             him
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Pompey
             the
             Great
             when
             Theophanes
             of
             Mitylene
             
             had
             written
             his
             great
             Victories
             and
             praises
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             recompence
             bestowed
             a
             City
             upon
             him
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             when
             he
             made
             his
             will
             ,
             affixed
             to
             
             it
             four
             books
             wherein
             all
             his
             great
             actions
             were
             recorded
             ,
             requiring
             that
             they
             should
             be
             engraven
             in
             brazen
             Pillars
             at
             his
             Sepulchre
             .
             Dion
             .
          
           
             
               AElius
               Adrianus
            
             wrote
             the
             History
             of
             his
             own
             
             actions
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             and
             lest
             coming
             out
             in
             his
             own
             name
             the
             truth
             should
             be
             questioned
             ,
             he
             published
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Freed-men
             .
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             Alphonsus
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             seeking
             glory
             ,
             
             and
             fame
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             build
             many
             stately
             edifices
             ;
             but
             kept
             about
             him
             Panormitan
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Poet
             ,
             and
             
               Bartholomew
               Faccius
            
             ,
             a
             skilful
             Historian
             to
             record
             his
             actions
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             The
             Cities
             built
             by
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Seleucus
            
             ,
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             called
             after
             their
             own
             names
             ,
             shew
             how
             ambitious
             they
             were
             of
             renown
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Alexander
             commanded
             that
             no
             man
             
             should
             draw
             his
             picture
             but
             Apelles
             ,
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Painter
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             statue
             should
             not
             be
             made
             in
             brasse
             ,
             by
             any
             one
             but
             Lysippus
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             workman
             in
             that
             kind
             :
             And
             he
             bargained
             with
             Chaerilus
             the
             Poet
             ,
             that
             for
             every
             good
             verse
             which
             he
             made
             in
             his
             praise
             ,
             he
             
             should
             have
             a
             piece
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             bad
             one
             ,
             a
             box
             on
             the
             ear
             .
             Eras.
             
          
           
             When
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             had
             overthrown
             the
             walls
             
             of
             
               Thebes
               ,
               Phryne
            
             ,
             an
             harlot
             ,
             proffered
             at
             her
             own
             charges
             to
             build
             them
             up
             again
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             there
             might
             be
             ingraven
             upon
             them
             ;
             
               Alexander
               overthrew
               them
               ,
               but
            
             Phryne
             
               restored
               them
               .
               Idem
            
             .
          
           
             Thucydides
             accused
             Pericles
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Athens
             ,
             
             for
             bestowing
             such
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             upon
             excellent
             workmen
             for
             making
             pictures
             ,
             and
             Statues
             :
             whereupon
             Pericles
             asked
             the
             people
             what
             they
             thought
             that
             those
             things
             had
             cost
             ?
             They
             answered
             ,
             
               Very
               much
            
             .
             Well
             (
             saith
             Pericles
             )
             I
             then
             will
             be
             at
             the
             whole
             charge
             of
             them
             ,
             provided
             that
             my
             name
             may
             be
             set
             upon
             them
             all
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             people
             changed
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             they
             should
             be
             paid
             for
             out
             of
             the
             common
             treasury
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Belisa●ius
             after
             he
             had
             often
             overcome
             the
             Goths
             
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             prisoner
             their
             King
             Vitiges
             ,
             as
             also
             Gilimer
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             in
             Africk
             ,
             and
             had
             setled
             Africk
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             often
             triumphed
             over
             the
             Persians
             :
             He
             caused
             a
             golden
             Crosse
             of
             an
             hundred
             pounds
             weight
             beset
             with
             precious
             stones
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             be
             engraven
             all
             his
             victories
             ,
             which
             he
             dedicated
             to
             St.
             Peters
             Church
             in
             Rome
             ,
             presuming
             that
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             it
             would
             continue
             there
             as
             a
             lasting
             Monument
             of
             his
             praises
             .
             Fulgos
             .
          
           
             
               Cornelius
               Gallus
            
             being
             sent
             by
             
               Octavius
               Caesar
            
             
             to
             govern
             Egypt
             ;
             began
             to
             grow
             very
             proud
             of
             his
             great
             honour
             :
             Commanding
             his
             Statues
             to
             be
             erected
             in
             all
             the
             chiefest
             places
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             
             his
             actions
             to
             be
             engraven
             upon
             the
             
               Pyramids
               .
               Dion
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               good
               name
               is
               better
               then
               precious
               oyntment
               ,
            
             
               Eccles.
               7.
               1.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXVII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Incontinence
             ,
             Impudence
             ,
             and
             Rapes
             .
          
           
             COndemned
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             it
             ,
             Deut.
             22.
             23
             &c.
             Hos.
             4.
             10
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             5.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             4.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
             &
             22
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
             Lev.
             21.
             9.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             evil
             of
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             26
             ,
             &c.
             Hos.
             4.
             11.
             2
             
             King.
             9.
             22.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             13
             ,
             &c.
             Gal.
             5.
             19.
             
             Prov.
             29.
             3.
             
             Luk.
             15.
             30.
             
          
           
             Whores
             described
             .
             Prov.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Forbidden
             ,
             Lev.
             19
             29.
             
             Act.
             15.
             20
             ,
             29.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             18.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             3.
             
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             1
             
             Thess.
             4.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             5.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             Complained
             of
             ,
             Hos.
             4.
             14.
             
             Jude
             7.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             29.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             7.
             
             Prov.
             7.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             2.
             4.
             
             &
             3.
             7.
             
             Jer.
             3.
             3.
             
             &
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             of
             it
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             2.
             
             Matth.
             5.
             19.
             
             Job
             31.
             1.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Rahab
             ,
             Josu
             .
             2.
             1.
             
             Sampson
             ,
             Judg.
             11.
             1.
             
             &
             16.
             1.
             
               two
               women
            
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             16.
             
             Ammon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             14.
             
             Benjamites
             ,
             Judg.
             19.
             25.
             
             
               Elie's
               sonnes
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             22.
             
             An
             Israelite
             ,
             Num.
             25.
             6.
             
             Sechem
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             2.
             
             Judah
             ,
             Gen.
             38.
             16.
             
             Jesabel
             ,
             2
             King.
             9.
             3.
             the
             strumpet
             ,
             Prov
             7.
             13.
             
               the
               women
            
             ,
             Jer.
             44.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Potiphar's
             
             wife
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             12.
             
             Absalon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             22.
             
             Ammon
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               Impudence
               .
            
             
               Other
               Examples
               .
            
             
               Ninias
               the
               son
               of
               Ninus
               and
               Semiramis
               ,
               kept
               himself
               
               alwaies
               shut
               up
               in
               his
               Palace
               ,
               and
               wholly
               spent
               his
               time
               amongst
               whores
               ,
               and
               Catamites
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
              
               
            
             
               The
               like
               course
               did
               Sardanapalus
               take
               ,
               thinking
               
               that
               all
               his
               felicity
               consisted
               in
               luxury
               ,
               and
               uncleannesse
               .
               At
               last
               Arbaces
               ,
               and
               Belochus
               two
               of
               his
               Princes
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               besieged
               him
               in
               Ninive
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               he
               could
               hold
               out
               no
               longer
               ,
               he
               caused
               a
               great
               pile
               of
               wood
               to
               be
               made
               in
               his
               Palace
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               shut
               up
               all
               his
               Concubines
               ,
               and
               Catamites
               together
               with
               all
               his
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               and
               treasures
               ,
               and
               so
               setting
               it
               on
               fire
               ,
               he
               cast
               himself
               into
               it
               ,
               whereby
               they
               all
               perished
               together
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
              
               
            
             
               Candaules
               King
               of
               Lydia
               having
               a
               very
               beautiful
               
               woman
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               would
               needs
               make
               one
               of
               his
               Nobles
               called
               Gyges
               a
               witnesse
               thereof
               :
               and
               placing
               him
               behind
               the
               hangings
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               he
               caused
               his
               wife
               to
               strip
               her self
               naked
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               that
               so
               Gyges
               might
               the
               better
               see
               her
               compleat
               beauty
               :
               but
               when
               the
               Queen
               came
               afterwards
               to
               hear
               of
               i●
               ,
               she
               caused
               Gyges
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               then
               married
               him
               ,
               saying
               ;
               
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 onely
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 seen
                 her
                 nakednesse
                 .
              
               Herod
               .
            
             
               Megahysus
               General
               to
               Darius
               in
               Europe
               ,
               sent
               
               Ambassadours
               to
               Amyntas
               King
               of
               Macedon
               ,
               requiring
               him
               to
               send
               Darius
               earth
               ,
               and
               water
               ,
               in
               token
               of
               subjection
               :
               Amyntas
               fearing
               the
               Persian
               power
               assented
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Ambassadours
               a
               
               great
               supper
               ;
               these
               Persians
               being
               merry
               with
               wine
               ,
               required
               Amyntas
               to
               bring
               forth
               his
               wives
               ,
               and
               daughters
               for
               their
               further
               entertainment
               ;
               Amyntas
               consented
               ,
               brought
               them
               forth
               ,
               and
               placed
               them
               over
               against
               the
               Ambassadours
               ,
               who
               being
               almost
               drunken
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               kisse
               the
               Matrones
               ,
               and
               Virgins
               ,
               and
               immodestly
               to
               handle
               their
               breasts
               :
               Alexander
               the
               son
               of
               Amyntas
               taking
               this
               in
               scorn
               ,
               desired
               his
               father
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               ,
               whilest
               he
               chastised
               the
               petulancy
               of
               the
               Persians
               :
               and
               then
               calling
               forth
               the
               women
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               for
               them
               to
               dresse
               themselves
               more
               curiously
               ,
               he
               caused
               divers
               youths
               to
               be
               dressed
               in
               their
               apparel
               ,
               who
               carrying
               daggers
               under
               their
               clothes
               ;
               when
               the
               drunken
               Ambassadours
               began
               to
               handle
               them
               immodestly
               ,
               with
               their
               daggers
               they
               slew
               them
               all
               .
               
                 Pez
                 .
                 Mel.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Claudius
                 Tib.
                 Caesar
              
               was
               so
               impudent
               ,
               that
               he
               
               caused
               naked
               maids
               ,
               and
               women
               to
               bring
               in
               ,
               and
               attend
               upon
               him
               at
               Supper
               .
               
                 Pez
                 .
                 Mel.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Examples
                 of
                 Rapes
              
               .
            
             
               Solon
               made
               a
               Law
               amongst
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               that
               if
               
               any
               one
               ravished
               a
               free
               woman
               he
               should
               pay
               an
               hundred
               Drachmes
               ,
               and
               the
               Pander
               that
               procured
               it
               should
               pay
               20
               Drachmes
               :
               As
               also
               that
               it
               should
               be
               lawful
               for
               any
               man
               to
               sell
               his
               daughter
               ,
               or
               sister
               ,
               if
               she
               committed
               whoredome
               before
               marriage
               .
               Plut.
               
            
             
               Two
               young
               men
               of
               Sparta
               being
               sent
               to
               the
               Oracle
               
               of
               Apollo
               at
               Delphos
               ,
               in
               their
               journey
               lodged
               at
               the
               house
               of
               one
               Scedasus
               in
               Leuctra
               ,
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               and
               given
               much
               to
               hospitality
               :
               this
               Scedasus
               had
               two
               daughters
               ,
               beautifull
               Virgins
               ,
               upon
               whom
               these
               young
               men
               cast
               wanton
               eyes
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               came
               back
               again
               ,
               they
               turned
               into
               the
               same
               house
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               Scedasus
               was
               from
               home
               ,
               and
               the
               maids
               gave
               
               them
               kind
               entertainment
               ,
               but
               they
               seeing
               their
               opportunity
               ravished
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               saw
               them
               make
               grievous
               moan
               for
               the
               wrong
               which
               they
               had
               suffered
               ,
               they
               murthered
               them
               ,
               and
               threw
               them
               into
               a
               pit
               ,
               and
               so
               departed
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               Scedasus
               came
               home
               ,
               and
               missing
               his
               daughters
               ,
               looked
               up
               ,
               and
               down
               for
               them
               ;
               at
               last
               a
               little
               Dog
               that
               he
               had
               came
               whining
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               ran
               out
               of
               doors
               inviting
               him
               to
               follow
               ,
               which
               at
               last
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               the
               dog
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               pit
               into
               which
               they
               were
               thrown
               ,
               whence
               he
               drew
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               hearing
               by
               his
               neighbours
               that
               those
               two
               men
               had
               been
               again
               at
               his
               house
               ,
               he
               concluded
               that
               they
               were
               the
               murtherers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               went
               to
               Lacedaemon
               ,
               to
               complain
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               that
               barbarous
               cruelty
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               his
               moan
               first
               to
               the
               Ephori
               ,
               and
               being
               neglected
               by
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               they
               also
               neglecting
               it
               ,
               he
               complained
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               finding
               no
               redresse
               ,
               he
               with
               hands
               lift
               up
               to
               heaven
               complained
               to
               the
               gods
               ,
               and
               then
               stabbed
               himself
               :
               but
               God
               left
               not
               this
               wickednesse
               long
               unpunished
               ,
               for
               shortly
               after
               in
               a
               great
               battel
               which
               the
               Lacedaemonians
               fought
               in
               Leuctra
               against
               the
               Thebans
               ,
               they
               were
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               them
               were
               slain
               .
               Xenoph.
               
            
             
               When
               
                 Alexander
                 M.
              
               took
               the
               City
               of
               Thebes
               by
               
               storm
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Captains
               ravished
               Timoclea
               ,
               a
               Lady
               of
               admirable
               beauty
               ,
               after
               which
               he
               asked
               her
               where
               she
               had
               hid
               her
               gold
               ,
               and
               jewels
               ?
               she
               told
               him
               ,
               she
               would
               shew
               him
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               so
               taking
               him
               into
               her
               Orchard
               ,
               she
               shewed
               him
               a
               deep
               pit
               ,
               which
               whilest
               he
               stooped
               to
               look
               into
               ,
               she
               pushed
               him
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               overwhelmed
               him
               with
               stones
               :
               for
               this
               she
               was
               accused
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               Alexander
               ,
               who
               asked
               her
               who
               she
               was
               ?
               She
               with
               an
               undaunted
               
               courage
               answered
               :
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 sister
                 of
              
               Theagines
               ,
               
                 who
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 fighting
                 valiantly
                 against
                 thee
                 for
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
              
               Greece
               at
               Cheronaea
               :
               Alexander
               wondring
               at
               her
               beauty
               ,
               and
               boldnesse
               ,
               set
               her
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               children
               at
               liberty
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 M.
              
               having
               conquered
               Persia
               ,
               and
               
               taken
               Persepolis
               the
               regal
               City
               ,
               made
               a
               great
               feast
               to
               his
               Captains
               ,
               at
               which
               many
               Curtizans
               were
               also
               present
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               Thais
               ,
               that
               famous
               Athenian
               strumpet
               ,
               who
               having
               bewitched
               Alexander
               with
               her
               beauty
               ,
               perswaded
               him
               to
               burn
               down
               the
               Queens
               Palace
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               stately
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               the
               like
               was
               not
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Parmenio
               much
               disswaded
               him
               from
               it
               ,
               telling
               him
               what
               a
               dishonor
               it
               would
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               shamefull
               act
               to
               destroy
               that
               which
               he
               had
               gotten
               by
               his
               virtue
               ,
               and
               valour
               ,
               and
               how
               distastfull
               it
               would
               be
               to
               all
               the
               Asiaticks
               ,
               who
               would
               thereby
               judge
               that
               he
               came
               not
               to
               conquer
               ,
               and
               to
               possesse
               ,
               but
               to
               lay
               waste
               Asia
               :
               but
               Alexander
               was
               so
               intoxicated
               with
               this
               harlot
               ,
               that
               to
               gratifie
               her
               ,
               he
               refused
               that
               good
               counsell
               ,
               and
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               burnt
               down
               .
               
                 Q.
                 Cur.
              
               
            
             
               Aurelius
               a
               Roman
               Painter
               ,
               was
               so
               impudent
               ,
               that
               
               all
               his
               delight
               was
               to
               draw
               the
               pictures
               of
               whores
               ,
               and
               harlots
               ,
               in
               immodest
               postures
               .
               Plin.
               
            
             
               Aristogiton
               an
               Athenian
               Orator
               was
               so
               impudent
               
               in
               his
               whoredomes
               ,
               that
               the
               Athenians
               called
               him
               Dog.
               Volat.
               
            
             
               
                 Octavianus
                 Caesar
              
               banished
               his
               daughter
               Julia
               into
               
               a
               certain
               Island
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               an
               immodest
               manner
               she
               frequented
               feasts
               in
               the
               night
               time
               .
               Dion
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 caught
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 impudent
                 face
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 our
                 fill
                 of
                 
                 love
                 untill
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 solace
                 our selves
                 with
                 loves
                 ,
              
               
                 Prov.
                 7.
                 13
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             Judgments
             on
             the
             Jewes
             for
             crucifying
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             other
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             THe
             Jewes
             were
             banished
             
               Rome
               ,
               Act.
            
             18
             2.
             
          
           
             They
             persecuted
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             24.
             
             Act.
             21.
             27.
             
             &
             23.
             12.
             
             &
             25
             2
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             They
             were
             desperately
             hardened
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             22
             ,
             23.
             1
             
             Thess.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Reject
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Act.
             13.
             46.
             
          
           
             The
             Jewes
             which
             crucified
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             
             wished
             
               that
               his
               blood
               might
               be
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               children
               ,
            
             presently
             after
             ,
             through
             the
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             blood
             to
             drink
             in
             full
             measure
             :
             For
             besides
             their
             afflictions
             in
             divers
             Countries
             ,
             being
             tossed
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             There
             were
             slain
             in
             Caesarea
             20000
             in
             one
             day
             .
             At
             Alexandria
             50000
             another
             day
             :
             At
             Zabulon
             ,
             and
             Joppa
             8400
             ,
             besides
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Townes
             .
             At
             Damascus
             10000
             had
             their
             throats
             cut
             .
             In
             the
             siege
             of
             Hierusalem
             they
             were
             so
             famished
             ,
             that
             Oxens
             dung
             was
             accounted
             good
             meat
             :
             Others
             fed
             upon
             old
             leather
             ,
             and
             some
             women
             boiled
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             them
             .
             Many
             thinking
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             by
             flying
             to
             the
             Romans
             were
             slit
             in
             pieces
             to
             search
             for
             gold
             ,
             and
             Jewels
             in
             their
             guts
             :
             two
             thousand
             dyed
             thus
             miserably
             in
             one
             night
             :
             
             97000
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             City
             by
             Titus
             :
             eleven
             hundred
             thousand
             were
             slain
             .
             As
             for
             the
             prisoners
             some
             of
             them
             were
             carried
             to
             Rome
             in
             triumph
             .
             Others
             were
             slain
             in
             sundry
             places
             at
             the
             Conquerers
             will
             :
             Some
             were
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             devoured
             by
             wild
             beasts
             :
             Others
             were
             compelled
             to
             march
             in
             Troops
             against
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             one
             another
             to
             make
             the
             spectators
             sport
             .
             The
             reliques
             of
             these
             wretched
             people
             were
             dispersed
             into
             all
             Nations
             under
             heaven
             ,
             having
             no
             Magistrates
             of
             their
             own
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             ,
             and
             still
             are
             altogether
             at
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             discretion
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             those
             Countries
             where
             they
             sojourn
             :
             so
             that
             no
             Nation
             in
             the
             world
             is
             so
             vile
             ,
             and
             contemptible
             as
             the
             Jewes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             he
             gave
             leave
             
             to
             the
             Jewes
             to
             re-build
             the
             Temple
             at
             Jerusalem
             ;
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             laid
             the
             foundations
             thereof
             ,
             all
             was
             overthrown
             by
             an
             earthquake
             ,
             many
             thousands
             of
             them
             being
             overwhelmed
             with
             the
             mines
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             were
             left
             ,
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             scattered
             by
             a
             tempest
             ,
             and
             thunder
             .
          
           
             The
             Jewes
             at
             Imnester
             near
             Antioch
             celebrating
             
             their
             accustomed
             Playes
             ,
             and
             Feasts
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             jollity
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             ,
             they
             reviled
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             contempt
             to
             him
             ,
             gat
             a
             Christian's
             child
             ,
             and
             hung
             him
             upon
             a
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             mocks
             ,
             and
             taunts
             whipt
             him
             to
             death
             .
             So
             also
             they
             served
             a
             boy
             called
             
               Simeon
               ,
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1476.
             
             And
             another
             in
             Fretulium
             five
             years
             after
             .
             At
             another
             time
             they
             took
             a
             Carpenters
             sonne
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             the
             son
             of
             a
             Carpenter
             ,
             and
             cutting
             all
             his
             veines
             sucked
             out
             all
             his
             blood
             with
             quills
             :
             And
             being
             apprehended
             and
             tortured
             ,
             they
             confessed
             that
             they
             
             had
             done
             the
             like
             at
             Thirna
             four
             years
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             without
             Christian
             blood
             ,
             for
             that
             therewith
             they
             anointed
             their
             Priests
             :
             But
             at
             all
             these
             times
             their
             wickednesse
             being
             discovered
             ,
             they
             suffered
             just
             punishment
             ,
             by
             hanging
             ,
             burning
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             cruel
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1492.
             one
             Eleazar
             a
             Jew
             bought
             the
             
             holy
             Host
             of
             a
             Popish
             Priest
             ,
             and
             most
             despightfully
             thrust
             it
             through
             with
             his
             knife
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             burned
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             have
             others
             of
             them
             done
             at
             several
             times
             .
             Fincel
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1407.
             a
             Jew
             stole
             the
             picture
             of
             
             Christ
             out
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             chrust
             it
             in
             contempt
             many
             times
             thorow
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             when
             blood
             miraculously
             issued
             ,
             the
             caitiffe
             would
             have
             burned
             it
             :
             but
             being
             taken
             in
             the
             manner
             by
             some
             Christians
             ,
             they
             stoned
             him
             to
             death
             .
             
               Gasp.
               AEdio
            
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Jewes
             whilest
             they
             were
             suffered
             to
             live
             here
             
             in
             England
             ,
             used
             every
             year
             to
             steal
             some
             Christian's
             child
             ,
             and
             on
             Good-Priday
             to
             crucifie
             him
             in
             despite
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             served
             a
             child
             at
             
               Lincoln
               ,
               Anno
               Christi
            
             
             1255.
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             :
             And
             another
             at
             Norwich
             ,
             having
             first
             circumcised
             him
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             a
             whole
             year
             :
             For
             which
             being
             apprehended
             thirty
             two
             of
             them
             were
             put
             to
             death
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             twenty
             at
             Norwich
             :
             Others
             of
             them
             being
             besieged
             at
             York
             when
             they
             could
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             ,
             cut
             their
             own
             throats
             ,
             whereby
             fifteen
             hundred
             of
             them
             perished
             at
             that
             time
             .
             At
             Northhampton
             many
             of
             them
             were
             burnt
             for
             attempting
             to
             set
             the
             City
             on
             fire
             with
             wildfire
             :
             And
             at
             last
             for
             their
             many
             wicked
             practices
             ,
             they
             were
             utterly
             banished
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             by
             King
             
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1291.
             for
             which
             the
             Commons
             gave
             the
             King
             a
             Fifteenth
             .
          
           
             Judea
             hath
             now
             onely
             some
             few
             parcels
             of
             rich
             
             ground
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             guesse
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             cloth
             by
             the
             finenesse
             of
             the
             shreads
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             fulfilled
             ,
             Psal.
             107.
             34.
             
             
               He
               turneth
               a
               fruitful
               Land
               into
               barrennesse
               ,
               for
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               them
               that
               dwell
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Adrianus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             sent
             
             Severus
             his
             General
             against
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             multitudes
             would
             not
             try
             it
             out
             in
             a
             set
             battel
             ,
             but
             proceeding
             more
             warily
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             opportunitie
             ,
             he
             by
             degrees
             took
             fifty
             of
             their
             fortified
             Castles
             ,
             rased
             nine
             hundred
             ,
             and
             fourscore
             of
             their
             best
             Townes
             ,
             and
             slew
             five
             hundred
             ,
             and
             eighty
             thousand
             of
             their
             men
             :
             besides
             innumerable
             multitudes
             which
             perished
             by
             famine
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             fire
             :
             so
             that
             almost
             all
             Judaea
             was
             left
             destitute
             :
             and
             Adrian
             by
             an
             Edict
             prohibited
             the
             Jewes
             from
             coming
             neer
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             or
             once
             from
             any
             high
             place
             to
             look
             towards
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             the
             Region
             adjoyning
             .
             Dion
             .
          
           
             Salmanticensis
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             decree
             made
             
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             no
             Jew
             should
             ever
             enter
             Cyprus
             (
             the
             place
             where
             their
             rebellion
             began
             )
             and
             that
             Adrian
             destroyed
             twice
             as
             many
             Jewes
             as
             Moses
             brought
             out
             of
             Egypt
             :
             He
             rased
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             it
             built
             another
             City
             (
             the
             now
             Hierusalem
             )
             and
             called
             it
             after
             his
             own
             name
             AElia
             .
             And
             over
             the
             gate
             of
             this
             City
             he
             placed
             the
             Statues
             of
             swine
             ,
             which
             were
             faithful
             Porters
             to
             prohibit
             the
             superstitious
             Iewes
             from
             entrance
             .
             This
             was
             about
             the
             year
             135.
             
          
           
             St.
             Hierom
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             on
             that
             day
             
             wherein
             Hierusalem
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             you
             
             may
             see
             decrepit
             women
             ,
             and
             old
             ragged
             men
             ,
             and
             many
             wretched
             people
             (
             but
             pitied
             of
             none
             )
             with
             blubbered
             cheeks
             ,
             black
             armes
             ,
             dishevelled
             hair
             ,
             howling
             ,
             and
             lamenting
             for
             the
             ruines
             of
             their
             Sanctuary
             ,
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             habits
             bearing
             ,
             and
             wearing
             ●he
             sad
             characters
             of
             Divine
             vengeance
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Souldiers
             also
             exact
             their
             fee
             ,
             for
             liberty
             of
             further
             weeping
             :
             so
             that
             they
             which
             formerly
             sold
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             now
             fain
             to
             buy
             their
             own
             teares
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Trajan
             (
             Adrian's
             predecessour
             )
             
             the
             Jewes
             rebelled
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Cyrene
             ,
             where
             they
             slew
             many
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             Romans
             ,
             did
             eat
             their
             flesh
             ,
             girt
             themselves
             with
             their
             guts
             ,
             imbrewed
             themselves
             with
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             clothed
             themselves
             with
             their
             skins
             :
             many
             they
             sawed
             in
             sunder
             from
             the
             Crown
             downwards
             ,
             many
             they
             cast
             to
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hereupon
             Trajan
             sent
             against
             them
             
               Martius
               Turbo
            
             ,
             who
             destroved
             many
             thousands
             of
             them
             :
             and
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Jewes
             in
             Mesopotamia
             should
             break
             out
             into
             the
             like
             outrages
             ,
             he
             commanded
             
               Lucius
               Quietus
            
             to
             destroy
             them
             utterly
             ,
             who
             so
             diligently
             executed
             his
             will
             ▪
             that
             the
             Emperour
             to
             recompence
             his
             service
             made
             him
             President
             of
             
               Judea
               .
               Dion
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Creet
             there
             arose
             amongst
             them
             a
             false
             Prophet
             
             that
             affirmed
             himself
             to
             be
             Moses
             that
             led
             the
             Israelites
             through
             the
             Red-sea
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             lead
             them
             through
             the
             Sea
             into
             the
             holy
             Land
             :
             Thus
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             he
             went
             from
             City
             to
             City
             amongst
             them
             ,
             perswading
             them
             to
             leave
             their
             riches
             to
             any
             that
             would
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             a
             day
             appointed
             he
             went
             before
             them
             to
             a
             Promontorie
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             there
             bidsthem
             leap
             in
             ,
             which
             many
             doing
             perished
             in
             
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             more
             would
             have
             done
             but
             that
             some
             Christian
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             saved
             some
             ,
             and
             stayed
             the
             madnesse
             of
             others
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Iews
             sought
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             on
             this
             counterfeit
             Moses
             ,
             he
             could
             no
             where
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             they
             concluded
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Devil
             in
             humane
             shape
             that
             thus
             sought
             their
             destruction
             .
             Socrates
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             banished
             500000
             of
             them
             into
             Spain
             ,
             
             whence
             they
             were
             again
             banished
             by
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             
               Isabel
               ,
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1492.
             at
             which
             time
             there
             went
             out
             of
             Spain
             120000
             Families
             :
             From
             thence
             they
             passed
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             were
             again
             banished
             thence
             by
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             and
             Pius
             the
             fifth
             .
             But
             it
             would
             be
             endlesse
             to
             shew
             what
             miseries
             they
             have
             endured
             ever
             since
             they
             committed
             that
             great
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXIX
            
             .
             Images
             ,
             Idols
             .
          
           
             FOrbidden
             ,
             Exod
             20.
             4.
             
             &
             23.
             24.
             
             &
             34.
             13.
             
             Deut.
             16.
             22.
             
             Lev.
             26.
             1.
             
             Num.
             33.
             52.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             5
             
             Ezek.
             30.
             13.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             4.
             
             Act.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Destroyed
             ,
             2
             King.
             3.
             2.
             
             &
             10.
             17
             ,
             26.
             
             &
             11.
             18.
             
             &
             18.
             4.
             
             &
             23.
             14.
             2
             
             Chron.
             14.
             3
             ,
             5
             &
             23.
             17.
             
             &
             31.
             1.
             
             &
             34.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             Isa.
             30
             22.
             
             Ier.
             43.
             13.
             
             &
             50.
             2.
             
             Ezek.
             6.
             4.
             2
             
             Chron.
             15.
             16.
             
             &
             33.
             15.
             1
             
             King
             15.
             12.
             
             Isa.
             2.
             20.
             
             &
             31.
             7.
             
             Hos.
             14.
             8.
             
          
           
             They
             called
             them
             gods
             ,
             Gen.
             31.
             30.
             2
             
             King.
             17.
             31.
             
             &
             1.
             2.
             
             Act.
             19.
             27.
             
             Exod.
             32.
             4.
             
          
           
             Worshipped
             them
             ,
             Ier.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Trusted
             in
             them
             ,
             Ier.
             48.
             13.
             
             Isa.
             42.
             17.
             
             Psal.
             115.
             8.
             
             Hab.
             2.
             18.
             
             
             Consulted
             with
             them
             ,
             Ezek.
             21.
             21.
             
          
           
             Swore
             by
             them
             ,
             Ier.
             5.
             7.
             
             &
             12.
             16.
             
             Zeph.
             1.
             5.
             1
             
             King.
             19.
             2.
             
             &
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             teachers
             of
             lies
             ,
             Hab.
             2.
             18.
             
             Ier.
             10.
             8.
             and
             profit
             nothing
             ,
             Isa.
             44.
             10.
             
          
           
             Much
             question
             there
             is
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             Idolatry
             :
             These
             three
             causes
             seem
             not
             improbable
             :
          
           
             When
             a
             father
             mourned
             grievously
             for
             his
             son
             
             taken
             away
             by
             immature
             death
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Image
             ,
             which
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             was
             worshipped
             as
             a
             god
             ;
             and
             served
             with
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             made
             the
             Images
             of
             great
             Tyrants
             ,
             
             and
             honoured
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             by
             this
             flattery
             live
             the
             more
             peaceably
             under
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             ambitious
             skill
             of
             the
             workman
             ,
             that
             through
             
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             work
             the
             multitude
             being
             allured
             ,
             took
             him
             for
             a
             god
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             before
             was
             honoured
             but
             as
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             Lactantius
             saith
             ,
             That
             when
             Noah
             cast
             off
             his
             son
             Cham
             for
             his
             wickednesse
             .
             he
             went
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             being
             ignorant
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             their
             Founder
             or
             Prince
             received
             not
             of
             his
             father
             rules
             for
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             quickly
             sell
             to
             Idolatry
             :
             The
             Egyptians
             being
             not
             covered
             with
             houses
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             temperate
             ayr
             ,
             observing
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             stars
             ,
             whilest
             they
             often
             viewed
             them
             more
             curiously
             fell
             to
             worship
             them
             :
             After
             which
             they
             invented
             monstrous
             shapes
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             them
             :
             Others
             scattered
             into
             other
             regious
             ,
             admiring
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Sea
             ,
             without
             Images
             ,
             or
             Temples
             worshipped
             them
             .
             and
             sacrificed
             to
             them
             ,
             till
             afterwards
             they
             erected
             Temples
             ,
             and
             Images
             to
             their
             most
             puissant
             Kings
             ,
             and
             ordained
             to
             them
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             Incense
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXX
            
             .
             Exmples
             of
             Superstition
             .
          
           
             TO
             do
             that
             in
             Gods
             worship
             which
             he
             commands
             not
             is
             superstition
             ,
             Ier.
             32.
             35.
             
          
           
             To
             do
             that
             which
             is
             right
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ,
             Deut.
             12.
             8.
             
             Judg.
             17.
             6.
             
             Numb
             .
             15.
             39.
             
             Observers
             of
             times
             ,
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             14.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             26.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             10.
             
             False
             worship
             ,
             Deut.
             17.
             3.
             
             &
             29.
             26.
             
             Exod.
             20.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Mens
             traditions
             ,
             Matth.
             15.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
             Col.
             2.
             22.
             
             Mar.
             7.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             Will-worship
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             18
             ,
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             They
             which
             take
             up
             any
             thing
             on
             their
             own
             heads
             ,
             and
             put
             Religion
             therein
             ;
             as
             ,
             The
             Israelites
             not
             eating
             the
             sinew
             ▪
             Gen.
             32.
             32.
             
             Gideon
             in
             making
             an
             Ephod
             ,
             Judg.
             8.
             27.
             
             Philistines
             not
             treading
             on
             the
             threshold
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             5.
             5.
             
             Rachel
             stealing
             her
             fathers
             Idols
             ,
             Gen.
             31
             ,
             19.
             
             Balaam
             in
             trying
             the
             Lord
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             Num.
             23.
             1
             ,
             14
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Naaman
             in
             taking
             two
             Mules
             load
             of
             earth
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             King.
             5
             ,
             17.
             
             Micha
             his
             house
             of
             gods
             ,
             Judg.
             17.
             5.
             the
             Danites
             ,
             Judg.
             18.
             17.
             worshippers
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             1
             King.
             12.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             &
             14.
             23.
             
             &
             15.
             14.
             2
             
             King.
             15.
             4.
             2
             
             Chron.
             33.
             17.
             
             Scribes
             ,
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             Matth.
             15.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
             Mar.
             7.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             Joh.
             18.
             28.
             
             Galatians
             ,
             Ch.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Colossians
             ,
             Ch.
             2.
             21
             ,
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             23.
             
             All
             the
             heathen
             in
             their
             Idolatry
             ,
             Act.
             17.
             22.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             .
          
           
             The
             AEgyptians
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             were
             most
             
             foolish
             ,
             and
             vain
             in
             their
             superstitions
             ;
             for
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             worship
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             
               Isis
               ,
               Serapis
            
             ,
             and
             Anubis
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             basest
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             as
             
             Doggs
             ,
             Catts
             ,
             Crocodiles
             ,
             Haukes
             ,
             Ichnumons
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             these
             they
             gave
             food
             ;
             consecrated
             fields
             ,
             and
             tributes
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             Images
             of
             these
             they
             carried
             in
             their
             Ensigns
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             man
             killed
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             they
             were
             punished
             with
             death
             for
             it
             .
             Lipsius
             .
             Also
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             great
             Famine
             they
             spared
             these
             creatures
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             feed
             upon
             mans
             flesh
             :
             yea
             they
             fed
             these
             creatures
             with
             mans
             flesh
             to
             preserve
             their
             lives
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Carthaginians
             were
             so
             superstitious
             that
             they
             
             used
             to
             sacrifice
             men
             ,
             and
             boyes
             to
             Saturn
             ,
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             whose
             brazen
             Image
             they
             used
             to
             lay
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             tumble
             them
             alive
             into
             a
             pit
             of
             fire
             ;
             and
             this
             they
             did
             upon
             certain
             daies
             each
             year
             :
             but
             especially
             they
             multiplyed
             these
             Sacrifices
             in
             the
             time
             of
             any
             publick
             calamity
             ;
             so
             that
             having
             suffered
             a
             great
             losse
             by
             Agathocles
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             offer
             200
             young
             Noble-mens
             sons
             to
             appease
             the
             angry
             Deity
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             so
             many
             youths
             that
             voluntarily
             offered
             themselves
             hereunto
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             When
             S●e●igrade
             in
             Egy●us
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             
             Great
             Turk
             ,
             a
             Traitor
             within
             (
             knowing
             how
             superstitiously
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             abhorred
             tasting
             any
             thing
             that
             they
             deemed
             unclean
             )
             threw
             a
             dead
             dog
             into
             the
             onely
             Well
             that
             supplyed
             the
             City
             with
             water
             :
             upon
             the
             discovery
             whereof
             the
             Souldiers
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             to
             drink
             of
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             City
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Turk
             :
             See
             
               Scanderbeg's
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Idol
             Moloch
             ,
             or
             Saturn
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Idolatrous
             
             Jewes
             was
             represented
             by
             a
             Man-like
             Brazen
             body
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Calf
             .
             The
             children
             offered
             to
             Moloch
             were
             inclosed
             within
             the
             body
             of
             this
             Idol
             which
             was
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             great
             
             fire
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Idol
             heated
             ,
             the
             Sacrificers
             filled
             the
             ayr
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             that
             the
             pitifull
             cryes
             of
             the
             Sacrificed
             children
             might
             not
             be
             heard
             .
          
           
             The
             women
             mourning
             for
             Thammus
             ,
             Ezek.
             8.
             14.
             
             were
             such
             as
             mourned
             in
             their
             sacrifices
             to
             Isis
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Osiris
             ,
             after
             the
             Idolatrous
             manner
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXI
            
             .
             Life
             ,
             Long
             life
             ,
             Life
             sweet
             .
          
           
             THe
             age
             of
             the
             ante-diluvian
             Patriarchs
             .
          
           
             Adam
             lived
             930
             years
             .
             Seth
             lived
             912
             years
             .
             Enos
             lived
             905
             yeares
             .
             Cainan
             lived
             910
             yeares
             .
             Mahalaleel
             lived
             895
             years
             .
             Jared
             lived
             962
             yeares
             .
             Enoch
             lived
             before
             his
             translation
             365
             years
             .
             Methuselah
             lived
             969
             yeares
             .
             Lamech
             lived
             777
             years
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Flood
             .
          
           
             Noah
             lived
             950
             yeares
             .
             Shem
             lived
             600
             years
             .
             Arphaxad
             lived
             438
             years
             .
             Salah
             lived
             433
             years
             .
             Eber
             lived
             464
             years
             .
             Peleg
             lived
             239
             years
             .
             Reu
             lived
             239
             years
             .
             Serug
             lived
             230
             years
             .
             Nahor
             lived
             148
             years
             .
             Terah
             lived
             205
             years
             .
             Abraham
             lived
             175
             years
             .
             Isaac
             lived
             180
             years
             .
          
           
             Long
             life
             is
             promised
             as
             a
             blessing
             in
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             91.
             16.
             
             Prov.
             3.
             2.
             
             Isa.
             65.
             22.
             
             Ephes.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1128.
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Lewis
             the
             
             Grosse
             King
             of
             France
             there
             dyed
             
               Johannes
               de
               Temporibus
            
             ,
             
             who
             had
             been
             Armour-bearer
             to
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             was
             when
             he
             died
             361
             yeares
             old
             .
             Naucle
             .
          
           
             There
             came
             a
             man
             of
             Bengala
             to
             the
             Portugals
             in
             
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             who
             was
             335
             years
             old
             :
             And
             the
             old
             men
             of
             the
             Countrey
             testified
             that
             they
             had
             heard
             their
             ancestors
             speak
             of
             his
             great
             age
             :
             He
             was
             not
             book-learned
             ,
             yet
             was
             a
             speaking
             Chronicle
             of
             those
             forepassed
             times
             :
             His
             teeth
             had
             sometimes
             fa●ne
             out
             ,
             yet
             others
             came
             up
             in
             their
             rooms
             .
             For
             this
             his
             miraculous
             age
             the
             Sultan
             of
             Cambaia
             had
             allowed
             him
             a
             stipend
             to
             live
             on
             ;
             the
             like
             also
             did
             the
             Governour
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             having
             now
             dispossessed
             the
             aforenamed
             Sultan
             .
             
               P.
               Pilgrimage
            
             .
             p.
             481.
             
          
           
             Antigonus
             observing
             one
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             a
             
             very
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             adventure
             upon
             any
             desperate
             service
             ,
             yet
             withall
             observing
             that
             he
             looked
             very
             pale
             ,
             and
             lean
             ,
             would
             needs
             know
             of
             him
             what
             he
             ailed
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             he
             had
             on
             him
             a
             secret
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             disease
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             be
             used
             for
             his
             recovery
             :
             which
             when
             it
             was
             effected
             ,
             the
             King
             observed
             him
             to
             be
             lesse
             forward
             in
             service
             then
             formerly
             ,
             and
             demanding
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             ingenuously
             confessed
             ;
             
               That
               he
               now
               felt
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               loath
               to
               lose
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXII
            
             .
             Mirth
             ,
             Facetious
             speeches
             ,
             Pithy
             sentences
             .
          
           
             THemistocles
             used
             in
             mirth
             to
             say
             ,
             
               that
               of
               all
            
             
             
               other
               people
               ,
               the
               Grecians
               were
               the
               most
               powerful
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               the
               Athenians
               ruled
               over
               most
               :
               and
               that
               he
               ruled
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Wife
               ruled
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               young
               Son
               ruled
               his
               Wife
               .
            
             Herod
             .
          
           
             On
             a
             time
             one
             requested
             Lycurgus
             to
             set
             up
             a
             
             popular
             Government
             in
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             where
             the
             meanest
             might
             have
             as
             much
             authority
             as
             the
             greatest
             :
             Begin
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               first
               to
               do
               it
               in
               thine
               own
               house
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             An
             other
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             appointed
             such
             mean
             
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             little
             value
             to
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             gods
             ?
             Because
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               we
               should
               never
               be
               aweary
               of
               serving
               them
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             One
             of
             his
             Citizens
             asking
             him
             how
             they
             might
             
             defend
             themselves
             against
             their
             enemies
             ?
             If
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               ye
               be
               poor
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               covets
               more
               then
               another
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             asking
             him
             if
             it
             were
             not
             meet
             to
             enclose
             
             their
             City
             with
             walls
             ?
             Can
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               City
               be
               without
               walls
               ,
               that
               is
               environed
               with
               men
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               compassed
               with
               stones
               ?
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Demaratus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             being
             asked
             by
             a
             
             busie
             fellow
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             honestest
             man
             in
             
               Lacedaemon
               ?
               Even
               he
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               is
               least
               like
               unto
               thy self
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             An
             Orator
             of
             Athens
             saying
             to
             Plistonax
             that
             the
             
             Lacedemonians
             were
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             illiterate
             :
             
               Thou
               
               saiest
               true
            
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               for
               we
               of
               all
               the
               Grecians
               have
               learned
               none
               of
               your
               ill
               conditions
               .
               Plut.
            
             One
             of
             them
             beiug
             requested
             to
             go
             hear
             the
             Nightingale
             counterfeited
             naturally
             :
             
               I
               have
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               heard
               the
               Nightingale
               her self
            
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             A
             Boy
             beiug
             promised
             an
             Hardy
             cock
             of
             the
             
             game
             ,
             ▪
             that
             would
             die
             in
             the
             place
             :
             Na●
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               give
               me
               not
               those
               which
               will
               die
               ,
               but
               with
               fighting
               will
               kill
               others
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Paedaritus
             a
             worthy
             man
             in
             Lacedemom
             being
             left
             
             out
             in
             the
             election
             of
             the
             300.
             
             Senators
             went
             home
             merrily
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               d●th
               me
               good
               to
               see
               that
               there
               are
               ●ound
            
             three
             hundred
             
               men
               in
               the
               City
               better
               then
               my self
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Some
             that
             had
             studied
             Musick
             ,
             and
             other
             Arts
             ,
             used
             
             to
             mock
             Themistocles
             when
             he
             was
             young
             for
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             this
             answer
             :
             
               Indeed
               I
               cannot
               tune
               a●
               i●l
               ,
               Harpe
               ;
               or
               Lute
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               put
               a
               weak
               ,
               little
               ,
               and
               obscure
               City
               into
               ▪
               my
               hands
               ,
               I
               know
               how
               to
               make
               it
               Noble
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Great
               .
            
          
           
             When
             in
             his
             youth
             his
             actions
             were
             light
             ,
             and
             
             unconstant
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             
               a
               ragged
               Colt
               oft
               proves
               a
               good
               Horse
               ,
               especially
               if
               ▪
               he
               be
               will
               broken
               ,
               and
               ridden
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             sayling
             too
             ,
             and
             fro
             amongst
             the
             
             confederates
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             to
             gather
             a
             Tribute
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             
               Andr
               a●s
            
             ,
             and
             found
             them
             backward
             to
             pay
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             that
             he
             brought
             two
             mighty
             gods
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             viz.
             
               Love
               ,
               and
               Force
               ,
            
             :
             To
             which
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             had
             two
             great
             goddesses
             to
             withstand
             him
             :
             viz.
             
               Poverty
               ,
               and
               impossibility
            
             .
             Plut
             ▪
          
           
             Themistocles
             being
             banished
             Greece
             was
             forced
             
             to
             fly
             for
             refuge
             ro
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             found
             great
             favour
             ,
             and
             was
             advanced
             to
             a
             great
             
             estate
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             said
             to
             his
             children
             :
             
               My
               sons
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               been
               undone
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               not
               been
               undone
               .
               Periss●mus
               ,
               nisi
               periissemus
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Brennus
             with
             his
             Gaules
             besieging
             the
             City
             of
             
             Clusium
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Romans
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             to
             ask
             him
             what
             wrong
             the
             Clusians
             had
             done
             unto
             him
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             War
             against
             shem
             ?
             Brennus
             smiling
             ,
             answered
             :
             
               Herein
               the
               Clusians
               do
               us
               wrong
               ,
               in
               that
               being
               few
               ,
               and
               occupying
               much
               land
               they
               will
               not
               give
               it
               us
               that
               need
               it
               more
               then
               they
               :
               the
               like
               do
               you
            
             Romans
             
               to
               all
               your
               neighbours
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               not
               impart
               their
               goods
               to
               you
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Menecrates
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             restored
             
             many
             mad
             men
             to
             their
             wits
             ,
             was
             sirnamed
             Jupiter
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             so
             proud
             of
             that
             writing
             to
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             letrer
             thus
             :
             
               Menecrates
               Jupiter
               ,
               regi
               Agesilao
               salutem
               :
            
             to
             which
             Agesilaus
             wrote
             back
             ,
             
               Agesilaus
               Rex
               ,
               Menecrati
               sanam
               mentem
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             One
             praysing
             a
             certain
             Orator
             highly
             in
             the
             Presence
             
             of
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             admirably
             set
             forth
             small
             matters
             with
             specious
             words
             ;
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               But
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               worthy
               their
               labour
               who
               put
               a
               great
               shoe
               upon
               a
               little
               foot
               .
            
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Another
             asking
             him
             by
             what
             means
             a
             man
             might
             
             attain
             to
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             and
             fame
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Si
               loqua●ur
               quae
               sunt
               optima
               ,
               &
               faciat
               quae
               sunt
               honestissima
               :
            
             If
             he
             alwaies
             speaks
             those
             things
             which
             are
             best
             ,
             and
             doth
             those
             things
             which
             are
             most
             honest
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             A
             Captain
             of
             the
             Paeonians
             having
             slain
             an
             enemy
             ,
             
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             
               Alexander
               M.
            
             saying
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             with
             us
             this
             gift
             uses
             to
             be
             rewarded
             with
             a
             cup
             of
             Gold.
             Yea
             ,
             saith
             Alexander
             ,
             
             with
             
               an
               empty
               cup
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               drink
               to
               thee
               this
               full
               cup
               of
               Wine
               .
            
             Diod.
             Sic.
             
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             his
             motto
             was
             ,
             
               Festina
               lentè
            
             ,
             and
             he
             
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Sat
               celeriter
               fit
               ,
               quicquid
               fit
               satis
               benè
            
             ;
             A
             thing
             well
             done
             is
             twice
             done
             .
             Plut.
             As
             also
             ,
             
               that
               to
               get
               some
               small
               profit
               with
               great
               danger
               ,
               is
               like
               those
               that
               fish
               with
               a
               golden
               hook
               ,
               who
               hazard
               more
               then
               the
               fish
               is
               worth
               .
            
             Plut.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Roman
             Knight
             coming
             to
             Adrian
             the
             
             Emperour
             to
             request
             a
             favour
             of
             him
             ,
             received
             a
             denial
             :
             the
             Knight
             was
             old
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             very
             gray
             beard
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             having
             coloured
             his
             beard
             black
             ,
             like
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Emperour
             again
             about
             the
             same
             businesse
             :
             the
             Emperour
             perceiving
             the
             fraud
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ;
             
               I
               would
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               gratifie
               you
               in
               your
               desire
               ,
               but
               a
               few
               daies
               past
               ,
               I
               denied
               it
               to
               your
               Father
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               would
               not
               be
               just
               to
               grant
               that
               to
               the
               son
               ,
               which
               I
               refused
               to
               the
               father
               .
            
             Imp.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Apollonius
             being
             asked
             (
             as
             to
             entrap
             him
             )
             what
             
             he
             thought
             of
             Nero's
             singing
             ?
             fearlesly
             ,
             answered
             the
             bloody
             
               Tigellinus
               ,
               Nero's
            
             favourite
             ;
             
               I
               think
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               far
               better
               then
               you
               ;
               for
               you
               repute
               him
               worthy
               to
               sing
               ,
               but
               I
               to
               hold
               his
               peace
               .
            
             And
             so
             truly
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             his
             voice
             was
             but
             weak
             ,
             and
             hollow
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             help
             it
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             lie
             on
             his
             back
             with
             a
             leaden
             plate
             on
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             to
             fast
             certain
             daies
             in
             every
             moneth
             with
             nothing
             but
             oyl
             .
             Plinie
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Battel
             of
             Newport
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             
             having
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             behind
             him
             ,
             spake
             thus
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             
               If
               you
               will
               live
               ,
               you
               must
               either
               eat
               up
               these
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               or
               drink
               up
               this
               Sea.
            
             
          
           
             When
             Luther
             first
             appeared
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             
               Albertus
               Crantzius
            
             (
             a
             Bishop
             that
             approved
             of
             his
             
             project
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             impossible
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             passe
             )
             wrote
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             
               Frater
               ,
               Frater
               ,
               Abi
               in
               Cellam
               ,
               &
               dic
               Miserere
               mei
               Deus
            
             ;
             Frier
             ,
             Frier
             ,
             go
             into
             thy
             Cloister
             ,
             and
             follow
             thy
             beads
             :
             This
             businesse
             is
             too
             hard
             for
             thee
             to
             undertake
             .
          
           
             When
             amongst
             many
             Articles
             exhibited
             to
             our
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
             by
             the
             Irish
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kildare
             ,
             the
             last
             was
             ;
             
               Finally
               ,
               all
            
             Ireland
             
               cannot
               rule
               this
               Earl
            
             :
             Then
             (
             quoth
             the
             King
             )
             
               this
               Earl
               shall
               rule
               all
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             so
             made
             him
             Deputy
             thereof
             .
             
               Camb.
               Remaines
            
             .
             p.
             271.
             
          
           
             King
             John
             of
             England
             being
             perswaded
             by
             one
             
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             to
             untomb
             the
             bones
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             whilest
             he
             lived
             had
             been
             his
             great
             enemy
             .
             
               O
               no
            
             ,
             (
             quoth
             the
             King
             )
             
               would
               to
               God
               that
               all
               mine
               enemies
               were
               as
               honourably
               buried
               .
            
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             the
             Spanish
             Invasion
             in
             eighty
             
             eight
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             after
             a
             large
             recital
             of
             his
             Masters
             demands
             to
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ▪
            
             summed
             up
             the
             effect
             of
             it
             in
             this
             Tetrastich
             ,
             
               
                 Te
                 veto
                 ne
                 pergas
                 bello
                 defendere
                 ▪
                 Belgas
                 ;
              
               
                 Quae
                 Dracus
                 eripuit
                 nunc
                 restituantur
                 oportet
                 :
              
               
                 Quas
                 Pater
                 evertit
                 ,
                 jubeo
                 te
                 Condere
                 cellas
                 :
              
               
                 Religio
                 Papae
                 fac
                 restituatur
                 ad
                 unguem
                 .
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 to
                 you
                 are
                 our
                 Commands
                 ,
              
               
                 Send
                 no
                 help
                 to
                 th'Netherlands
                 :
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 took
                 by
                 Drake
                 ,
              
               
                 Restitution
                 you
                 must
                 make
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 Abbies
                 build
                 anew
              
               
                 Which
                 your
                 fathers
                 overthrew
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 for
                 any
                 Peace
                 you
                 hope
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 points
                 restore
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Queen
             smiling
             at
             these
             demands
             ,
             returned
             this
             sudden
             answer
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ad
                   Graecas
                   ,
                   bone
                   Rex
                   ,
                   fient
                   mandata
                   Calendas
                   .
                
              
               
                 Worthy
                 King
                 ,
                 know
                 this
                 your
                 will
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 latter
                 Lammas
                 wee
                 'l
                 fulfill
                 .
              
            
          
           
             See
             her
             
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             John
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             being
             entombed
             in
             the
             chief
             
             Church
             of
             Roan
             ,
             afterwards
             a
             foolish
             Courtier
             perswaded
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             deface
             his
             Monument
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             answered
             ;
             
               God
               defend
               that
               I
               should
               wrong
               him
               dead
               ,
               whom
               whilest
               he
               was
               living
               all
               the
               force
               of
            
             France
             
               could
               not
               resist
            
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             coming
             into
             a
             Free-School
             ,
             had
             
             an
             Oration
             made
             to
             her
             by
             one
             of
             the
             boyes
             ,
             whom
             afterwards
             she
             jestingly
             asked
             ,
             
               How
               often
               his
               Master
               had
               whipped
               him
               ?
            
             To
             whom
             he
             readily
             ,
             and
             wittily
             answered
             with
             the
             words
             of
             AEneas
             to
             Queen
             Dido
             ;
             
               
                 Infandum
                 Regina
                 jubes
                 renovare
                 dolorem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             another
             time
             having
             an
             Oration
             made
             to
             her
             
             by
             a
             poor
             boy
             ,
             she
             ,
             understanding
             his
             quality
             ,
             said
             merrily
             to
             him
             :
             
               Pauper
               ubique
               jacet
            
             .
             But
             the
             boy
             as
             confidently
             ,
             and
             wittily
             answered
             ;
             
               
                 In
                 thalamis
                 regina
                 tuis
                 hac
                 nocte
                 jacerem
                 ;
              
               
                 Si
                 verum
                 hoc
                 esset
                 ,
                 Pauper
                 ubique
                 jacet
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXIII
            
             .
             Poverty
             ,
             Poor
             .
          
           
             NOt
             to
             be
             oppressed
             ,
             Exod.
             22.
             25.
             
             Deut.
             24.
             14.
             
             Prov.
             22.
             16
             ,
             22.
             
             &
             28.
             3
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             14.
             31.
             
             &
             30.
             14.
             
             Eccles.
             5.
             8.
             
             Isa.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             10.
             2.
             
             &
             11.
             4
             
             &
             32.
             7.
             
             &
             58.
             7.
             
             Jer.
             2.
             32.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             12.
             
             Amos
             2.
             6.
             
             &
             4.
             1.
             
             Job
             31.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             Psal.
             10.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             &
             12.
             5.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             relieved
             ,
             Exod.
             23.
             11.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             20.
             
             &
             23.
             22.
             
             &
             25.
             25
             ,
             35
             ,
             &c.
             Deut.
             15.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             &
             24.
             12.
             
             Job
             30.
             25.
             
             Prov.
             14.
             21.
             
             &
             22.
             9.
             
             &
             28.
             27.
             
             &
             31.
             20.
             
             Dan.
             4.
             27.
             
             Mar.
             14.
             7.
             
             Matth.
             19.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             26.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             10.
             
             Luk.
             19.
             8.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             9.
             
          
           
             What
             brings
             Poverty
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             11.
             
             &
             11.
             24.
             
             &
             13.
             18.
             
             &
             20.
             13.
             
             &
             23.
             21.
             
             &
             24.
             34.
             
             &
             28.
             19
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             Kingdome
             
             of
             Sidon
             ,
             gave
             it
             to
             Hephaestion
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             to
             whom
             he
             pleased
             :
             Hephaestion
             to
             shew
             his
             gratitude
             proffered
             it
             to
             his
             host
             with
             whom
             he
             quartered
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             not
             being
             of
             the
             Kingly
             family
             ,
             refused
             it
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               It
               is
               not
               our
               Countrey
               fashion
               that
               any
               one
               should
               be
               King
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               of
               the
               King's
               line
               :
               and
               such
               an
               one
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               lives
               hard
               by
               ,
               a
               good
               and
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               but
               very
               poor
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               lives
               by
               his
               hard
               labour
               :
            
             then
             Hephaestion
             ,
             taking
             Kingly
             apparrel
             with
             him
             ,
             went
             to
             this
             poor
             man
             ,
             and
             saluted
             him
             King
             ,
             bidding
             him
             wash
             off
             his
             dirt
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             his
             rags
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             that
             Kingly
             apparel
             :
             the
             poor
             mans
             name
             was
             Abdolonimus
             ,
             who
             thought
             he
             had
             been
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             but
             being
             by
             the
             standers
             by
             washed
             ,
             
             and
             adorned
             ,
             Hephaestion
             led
             him
             into
             the
             Palace
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               When
               thou
               sittest
               on
               thy
               Throne
               ,
               and
               hast
               power
               over
               the
               lives
               of
               all
               thy
               Subjects
               ,
               forget
               not
               thy
               former
               condition
               .
               Alexander
            
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             with
             what
             patience
             he
             being
             of
             such
             a
             noble
             extraction
             ,
             could
             bear
             his
             former
             poverty
             ?
             To
             whom
             Abdolonimus
             answered
             ;
             
               I
               pray
               God
               that
               I
               may
               bear
               the
               Kingdome
               with
               the
               same
               mind
               ;
               for
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               these
               hands
               provided
               for
               my
               necessity
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               had
               nothing
               ,
               so
               I
               wanted
               nothing
               .
            
             Just.
             Cur.
             Diod.
             Sic.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXIV
            
             .
             Peace
             ,
             Peace
             makers
             .
          
           
             GOd
             is
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Heb.
             13.
             20.
             
             Christ
             the
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Isa.
             9.
             6.
             
             Gods
             Word
             the
             glad
             tydings
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Rom.
             10
             15.
             
             Isa.
             52.
             7.
             
             Gods
             children
             are
             Peace-makers
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             9.
             the
             Angels
             singers
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Luk
             2.
             13.
             
             Good
             men
             are
             Counsellors
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Prov.
             12.
             20.
             
             Gods
             Kingdome
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
             Church-Officers
             ,
             Officers
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Isa.
             60.
             17.
             
             Hierusalem
             the
             City
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Psal.
             122.
             3
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             to
             be
             sought
             after
             ,
             Heb.
             14.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             15.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             7.
             
             Psal.
             34.
             14.
             
             Jer.
             29.
             7.
             
             Mar.
             5.
             50.
             
             Ephes.
             4.
             3.
             1
             
             Thess.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             pray
             for
             Peace
             ,
             Psal.
             122.
             6.
             
          
           
             No
             peace
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             Isa.
             48.
             22.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             Abraham
             for
             peace
             sake
             yielded
             to
             Lot
             ,
             Gen.
             13.
             8.
             
             Abimelech
             covenants
             with
             Isaac
             ,
             Gen.
             26.
             28
             ,
             &c.
             Joseph
             commands
             it
             to
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             Gen.
             45.
             24.
             
             Melchisedeck
             ,
             and
             Salomon
             were
             Kings
             of
             peace
             ;
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             his
             sons
             ,
             Gen.
             
             34.
             21.
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ,
             Act.
             4.
             32.
             
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             120.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             instituted
             the
             Priests
             called
             Feciales
             ,
             
             whose
             office
             was
             to
             preserve
             peace
             between
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             their
             neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             quarrels
             did
             arise
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             pacifie
             them
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             come
             to
             violence
             ,
             till
             all
             hope
             of
             peace
             was
             past
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Feciales
             did
             not
             consent
             to
             wars
             ,
             neither
             King
             nor
             people
             could
             undertake
             them
             .
             Plut.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXV
            
             .
             Persecution
             ,
             Persecute
             ,
             Persecutor
             .
          
           
             COmplained
             of
             ,
             Job
             19.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             10.
             2.
             
             &
             69.
             26.
             
             &
             71.
             11.
             
             &
             119.
             86
             ,
             157
             ,
             161.
             
             &
             143.
             3.
             
             Lam.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Christ
             is
             persecuted
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             Act.
             9.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             22.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
             Rev.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prayed
             against
             ,
             Psal.
             7.
             1.
             
             &
             31.
             15.
             
             &
             35.
             3
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             142.
             6.
             
          
           
             Flight
             in
             persecution
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             23.
             
             &
             23.
             34.
             
             Act.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             to
             be
             patiently
             born
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             14.
             
             &
             5.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             35.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Persecutors
             cursed
             ,
             and
             threatned
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             84.
             
             Deut.
             30.
             7.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             18.
             
             Neh.
             9.
             11.
             
             Psal.
             7.
             13.
             
             Jer.
             15.
             15.
             
             &
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             Their
             acts
             ,
             and
             nature
             :
             They
             are
             said
             to
             grieve
             ,
             and
             shoot
             at
             ,
             Gen.
             49.
             23.
             to
             hunt
             the
             soul
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             24.
             11.
             to
             pursue
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             29.
             to
             beset
             round
             ,
             
             Psal.
             22.
             12.
             to
             waste
             ,
             and
             devour
             ,
             Psal.
             80.
             13.
             to
             consult
             against
             ,
             Psal
             83.
             3.
             
             Mad
             ,
             and
             sworn
             against
             ,
             Psal.
             102.
             2.
             to
             plow
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             Psal.
             129.
             3.
             to
             hate
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             ,
             Isa.
             66
             5.
             to
             tread
             down
             ,
             Jer.
             12.
             10.
             to
             rebuke
             with
             reproach
             ,
             Jer.
             15.
             15.
             
             &
             20.
             8.
             to
             destroy
             ,
             Jer.
             50.
             1.
             to
             chase
             ,
             Lam
             3.
             52.
             to
             cut
             off
             life
             ,
             Lam.
             3.
             35.
             to
             hunt
             mens
             steps
             ,
             Lam.
             4.
             18.
             
             Pricking
             briers
             ,
             Ezek.
             28.
             24.
             to
             tear
             ,
             Amos
             1.
             11.
             
             Foxes
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             Luk.
             13.
             32.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             12.
             
             Act.
             20.
             19.
             to
             breathe
             threatenings
             ,
             Act.
             9.
             1.
             
             Beasts
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             32.
             exceeding
             mad
             ,
             Act.
             26.
             11.
             to
             waste
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             13.
             abuse
             shamefully
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             2.
             2
             to
             trouble
             the
             Church
             ,
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             6.
             
             Antichrists
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             18.
             to
             war
             with
             ,
             Rev.
             12
             17.
             drunk
             with
             blood
             ,
             Rev.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prudentius
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               their
               names
               that
               are
               written
            
             
             
               in
               red
               letters
               of
               blood
               in
               the
               Churches
               Kalender
               ,
               are
               written
               in
               golden
               letters
               in
               Christs
               Register
               in
               the
               book
               of
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             used
             often
             to
             kisse
             the
             hollow
             
             of
             old
             Paphnutius
             his
             eye
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             precedent
             times
             of
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             Valentinian
             a
             godly
             Emperor
             was
             so
             highly
             offended
             
             with
             his
             brother
             Valence
             for
             persecuting
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ,
             that
             he
             denyed
             to
             afford
             him
             help
             against
             the
             Goths
             ,
             when
             they
             invaded
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               That
               it
               was
               an
               impious
               thing
               to
               strengthen
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               man
               who
               had
               spent
               his
               daies
               in
               warring
               against
               God
               and
               his
               Church
               .
            
             Theod.
             
          
           
             When
             there
             was
             a
             consultation
             held
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             whether
             Carthage
             should
             be
             demolished
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
             Scipio
             perswaded
             the
             Senators
             to
             let
             it
             stand
             ,
             lest
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             should
             want
             an
             occasion
             ,
             or
             object
             whereon
             to
             exercise
             their
             valour
             :
             So
             God
             could
             soon
             destroy
             all
             the
             persecuting
             enemies
             of
             
             his
             Church
             :
             but
             he
             rather
             suffers
             them
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             peoples
             wisdom
             ,
             faith
             ,
             zeal
             ,
             constancy
             ,
             courage
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Panoplie
             of
             Grace
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               See
               more
               in
               my
               two
               Martyrologies
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXVI
            
             .
             Honesty
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Holinesse
             ,
             Godlinesse
             .
          
           
             EXhorted
             to
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             11.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             made
             a
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             That
             
               men
               should
               not
               serve
               the
               gods
               ,
               as
               they
               passed
               by
               ,
               or
               were
               in
               haste
               ,
               or
               did
               any
               other
               businesse
               :
               but
               that
               they
               should
               worship
               and
               pray
               to
               them
               when
               they
               had
               time
               ,
               and
               leysure
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               businesses
               set
               apart
               .
            
             He
             himself
             did
             so
             firmly
             put
             his
             confidence
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             time
             being
             told
             that
             his
             enemies
             were
             in
             Armes
             coming
             against
             him
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               At
               ego
               rem
               divinam
               facio
            
             :
             But
             I
             am
             sacrificing
             to
             the
             gods
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             The
             Romans
             having
             taken
             the
             rich
             City
             of
             Veia
             ,
             
             decreed
             out
             of
             the
             spoiles
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             send
             a
             Cup
             of
             massie
             gold
             to
             Apollo
             at
             Delphos
             ;
             but
             when
             little
             gold
             was
             found
             in
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             having
             embezelled
             it
             ,
             the
             Roman
             wives
             voluntarily
             out
             of
             their
             devotion
             brought
             in
             all
             their
             Jewels
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             made
             a
             cup
             that
             weighed
             eight
             Talents
             ,
             in
             recompence
             whereof
             the
             Senate
             ordained
             that
             women
             should
             be
             openly
             praised
             in
             funeral
             Orations
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             used
             before
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
           
             When
             Brennus
             with
             his
             Gaules
             had
             overthrown
             
             the
             Romane
             Army
             ,
             and
             drew
             neer
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             people
             fled
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             
               Vestal
               Nunnes
            
             with
             their
             holy
             fire
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             were
             going
             on
             foot
             ,
             
               Lucius
               Albinus
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             common
             people
             flying
             also
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             best
             of
             his
             goods
             whom
             he
             carried
             in
             a
             cart
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             Vestals
             wearied
             with
             carrying
             their
             sacred
             reliques
             ,
             caused
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             to
             alight
             ,
             and
             threw
             his
             goods
             out
             of
             the
             cart
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Vestals
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             hazard
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             that
             was
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             that
             those
             holy
             things
             should
             miscarry
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             a
             brave
             Captain
             ,
             and
             
             Commander
             ,
             was
             wonderful
             religious
             ,
             and
             addicted
             to
             the
             services
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             so
             carefull
             of
             his
             oathes
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             enemies
             having
             once
             his
             oath
             for
             any
             thing
             thought
             themselves
             more
             secure
             thereby
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             been
             tyed
             together
             by
             any
             bonds
             of
             friendship
             :
             He
             reverenced
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             gods
             even
             amongst
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             punished
             that
             fled
             to
             them
             for
             refuge
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Pub.
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             was
             of
             so
             devout
             a
             disposition
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             never
             undertake
             any
             businesse
             ,
             but
             first
             he
             would
             go
             to
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             and
             there
             sit
             before
             Jupiter
             with
             great
             devotion
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             know
             his
             mind
             about
             it
             ,
             
               Aur.
               Victor
            
             .
          
           
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             in
             all
             his
             warres
             would
             
             never
             suffer
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             gods
             (
             though
             amongst
             his
             enemies
             )
             to
             be
             injured
             ;
             but
             alwaies
             restrained
             his
             Souldiers
             from
             plundering
             ,
             or
             profaning
             of
             them
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Quòd
               existimaret
               divina
               auxilia
               ,
               non
               minûs
               in
               hostili
               ,
               quàm
               amico
               solo
               ,
               imploranda
               esse
               :
            
             That
             he
             esteemed
             that
             divine
             help
             was
             as
             
             necessary
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             to
             be
             sought
             abroad
             amongst
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             at
             home
             amongst
             his
             friends
             .
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             King
             of
             Syria
             besieging
             Hierusalem
             ,
             
             there
             fell
             out
             the
             Jewes
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             sent
             out
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             truce
             of
             seven
             daies
             ,
             whilest
             they
             attended
             upon
             the
             service
             of
             God
             :
             The
             King
             did
             not
             onely
             grant
             their
             request
             ,
             but
             sent
             them
             also
             bullocks
             with
             gilded
             hornes
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             incense
             ,
             and
             sweet
             perfumes
             which
             he
             caused
             at
             the
             City
             gates
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Priests
             :
             with
             which
             act
             of
             piety
             the
             Jewes
             were
             so
             overcome
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             yielded
             up
             their
             City
             to
             him
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             Pausanias
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             Captain
             
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             in
             that
             notable
             fight
             against
             the
             Persians
             at
             Platea
             ,
             when
             the
             Persian
             Army
             pressed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             provoked
             him
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             a
             blow
             to
             be
             given
             till
             he
             had
             consulted
             with
             the
             gods
             :
             His
             enemies
             interpreting
             his
             delay
             to
             proceed
             from
             cowardise
             ,
             pressed
             more
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             some
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             yet
             neither
             then
             would
             he
             suffer
             them
             to
             stirre
             till
             he
             had
             an
             auspicious
             answer
             :
             after
             which
             he
             obtained
             a
             glorious
             victory
             over
             his
             enemies
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             
               Portius
               Cato
            
             was
             of
             such
             an
             honest
             ,
             and
             blamelesse
             
             life
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             often
             accused
             by
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             plead
             his
             cause
             fifty
             times
             ,
             yet
             he
             alwaies
             came
             off
             with
             credit
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             by
             favour
             ,
             friends
             ,
             or
             bribes
             ,
             but
             against
             all
             these
             :
             And
             being
             again
             accused
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             
               Tiberius
               Sempronius
               Gracchus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             adversary
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             his
             Judge
             :
             which
             being
             
             done
             ,
             he
             so
             cleared
             himself
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             Gracchus
             acquitted
             him
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             
               Godlinesse
               with
               contentment
               is
               great
               gain
               ,
            
             
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXVII
            
             .
             Prediction
             ,
             Prophecies
             .
          
           
             THe
             same
             day
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             was
             born
             in
             
               Macedonia
               ,
               Diana's
            
             Temple
             at
             Ephesus
             in
             Asia
             was
             burned
             down
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             divers
             Magicians
             being
             present
             ,
             they
             ran
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             tearing
             their
             hair
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             that
             that
             day
             was
             born
             the
             great
             plague
             ,
             and
             Pest
             of
             
               Asia
               .
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             The
             same
             day
             that
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             had
             the
             City
             of
             Potidaea
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             three
             Messengers
             one
             after
             another
             brought
             him
             word
             first
             of
             a
             great
             Victory
             that
             Parmenio
             his
             General
             had
             obtained
             over
             the
             Illyrians
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             of
             a
             victory
             ,
             or
             prize
             that
             his
             horse
             had
             gotten
             at
             the
             Olympick
             Games
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             son
             Alexander
             :
             whereupon
             his
             Southsayers
             told
             him
             that
             his
             son
             which
             was
             born
             at
             that
             tiwe
             wherein
             he
             had
             gotten
             three
             such
             victories
             ,
             should
             prove
             unconquerable
             .
             Justin
             .
          
           
             
               Domitius
               AEnobarbus
            
             when
             his
             son
             Nero
             was
             
             born
             ,
             his
             friends
             coming
             to
             congratulate
             him
             for
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               There
               can
               be
               nothing
               born
               to
               me
               ,
               and
            
             Agrippina
             ,
             
               but
               that
               which
               is
               detestable
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               born
               for
               the
               publick
               hurt
               .
            
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
           
             Nero
             sending
             to
             the
             Oracle
             at
             Delphos
             to
             know
             
             his
             final
             fortune
             ,
             received
             this
             ambiguous
             answer
             ,
             
               Beware
               of
               the
            
             73
             year
             ;
             which
             he
             understood
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             his
             own
             ages
             date
             ,
             but
             it
             proved
             Galba's
             who
             dethroned
             him
             .
             Superstition
             is
             worthily
             fed
             with
             illusion
             ,
             and
             irreligion
             as
             worthily
             punished
             with
             credulity
             .
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Learned
             Gerard
             tells
             us
             of
             a
             certain
             woman
             called
             
             Thoda
             in
             Suevia
             in
             Germany
             ,
             who
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             848.
             
             Prophesied
             that
             that
             year
             the
             world
             should
             end
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             she
             said
             )
             was
             revealed
             to
             her
             by
             an
             Angel
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1526.
             there
             was
             an
             Anabaptist
             that
             
             ran
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             in
             the
             City
             of
             St.
             Gallus
             in
             Helvetia
             ,
             crying
             with
             horrid
             gestures
             ,
             that
             
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               come
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               present
               .
            
          
           
             And
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1530.
             upon
             the
             like
             Prophecie
             
             another
             so
             strongly
             prevailed
             with
             some
             ,
             that
             he
             perswaded
             them
             the
             last
             year
             of
             the
             world
             was
             come
             :
             whereupon
             they
             grew
             prodigal
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             substance
             ,
             fearing
             that
             they
             should
             scarcely
             spend
             them
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             as
             the
             world
             was
             to
             continue
             .
          
           
             An
             unknown
             woman
             came
             to
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             proffered
             him
             the
             nine
             books
             of
             the
             Sybils
             Prophecies
             at
             a
             very
             great
             rate
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             give
             her
             :
             She
             burned
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             offered
             him
             the
             other
             six
             at
             the
             same
             rate
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             again
             ;
             whereupon
             she
             burnt
             other
             three
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             the
             same
             rate
             for
             the
             three
             remaining
             :
             which
             he
             then
             bought
             ,
             and
             layed
             them
             up
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             where
             they
             continued
             as
             Oracles
             ,
             till
             both
             Temple
             ,
             and
             books
             were
             burnt
             .
             Dionys.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXVIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             prevalency
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             
               IS
               any
               sick
               amongst
               you
               ?
               Let
               him
               call
               for
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               pray
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               prayer
               of
               Faith
               shall
               save
               the
               sick
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               raise
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               have
               committed
               sins
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               him
               .
               The
               effectual
               fervent
               prayer
               of
               a
               righteous
               man
               availeth
               much
               .
               Elias
               was
               a
               man
               subject
               to
               the
               like
               passions
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               he
               prayed
               earnestly
               that
               it
               might
               not
               rain
               ,
               and
               it
               rained
               not
               on
               the
               earth
               by
               the
               space
               of
               three
               years
               ,
               and
               six
               moneths
               :
               And
               he
               prayed
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               heaven
               gave
               rain
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               brought
               forth
               her
               fruit
               ,
            
             Jam.
             5
             ▪
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fervent
             prayers
             are
             effectual
             ,
             Psal.
             34.
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             15
             ,
             17.
             
             Matth.
             7.
             8.
             
             Mar.
             11.
             24.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             5.
             16.
             
             Psal.
             3.
             4.
             
             &
             107.
             6
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             God
             is
             a
             Prayer-hearing
             God
             ,
             Psal.
             65.
             2.
             
             Delighting
             in
             it
             ,
             Cant.
             2.
             14.
             
             It
             's
             as
             incense
             to
             him
             ,
             Psal.
             141.
             2.
             
             Promising
             to
             give
             if
             we
             ask
             ,
             Luk.
             11.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             12.
             which
             promise
             is
             sealed
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             back'd
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             Mich.
             7.
             20.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             7.
             
             Commanding
             to
             ask
             in
             full
             ●ssurance
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             22.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             6.
             
             Encouraging
             by
             Parables
             ,
             Luk.
             11.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             18.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sighs
             ,
             and
             groanes
             are
             prayers
             ,
             Exod.
             2.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Psal
             79.
             11.
             
             &
             12.
             5.
             
             &
             39.
             12.
             
             &
             56.
             8.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
             Isa.
             38.
             5.
             
          
           
             Christ
             perfumes
             our
             prayers
             with
             his
             merits
             ,
             Rev.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
           
             It
             obtains
             temporal
             blessings
             ,
             1
             King.
             18.
             42
             ,
             &c.
             Zach.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             be
             sought
             to
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             We
             shall
             not
             seek
             him
             in
             vain
             ,
             Esay
             45.
             19.
             
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             tendered
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Mediatour
             ,
             Matth.
             3.
             17.
             
             Joh
             14.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             see
             that
             we
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             prevail
             ,
             Psal.
             34.
             17.
             
             &
             73.
             1.
             
          
           
             Before
             we
             ask
             God
             heares
             ,
             Isa.
             65.
             24.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             of
             the
             efficacy
             of
             Prayer
             .
             Abraham
             praying
             for
             Ishmael
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             20.
             
             For
             Sodom
             ,
             Ch.
             18.
             23
             ,
             &c.
             For
             Abimelech
             ,
             Ch.
             20.
             17.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             32.
             24
             ,
             &c.
             Hose
             .
             12.
             4.
             
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             14.
             15.
             
             &
             15.
             25.
             
             &
             17.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             Numb
             .
             14.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             Exod.
             32.
             10.
             
             Numb
             .
             12.
             13.
             
             &
             21.
             7.
             
             Samuel
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             9.
             
             Josuah
             ,
             Ch.
             10.
             12.
             
             Elijah
             ,
             1
             King.
             17.
             20.
             
             Elisha
             ,
             2
             King.
             4.
             33.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             11.
             
             &
             9.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             Asa
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             14.
             11.
             
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Isa.
             37.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             Jehosaphat
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             20.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             Amos
             ,
             Ch.
             7.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Syrophoenician
             woman
             ,
             Matth.
             15.
             22
             ,
             &c.
             
               Importunate
               widow
            
             ,
             Luk.
             18.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             Isaiah
             ,
             Ch.
             62.
             1
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             persons
             of
             Saints
             are
             like
             secret
             pledges
             of
             common
             quiet
             ,
             and
             their
             mediations
             are
             a
             shield
             to
             the
             earth
             against
             the
             wrath
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             reports
             of
             his
             sister
             Gorgonia
             ,
             
             that
             her
             knees
             seemed
             to
             cleave
             to
             the
             earth
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             often
             prayiag
             .
          
           
             And
             Gregory
             of
             his
             aunt
             Trucilla
             ,
             that
             her
             elbow
             
             was
             as
             hard
             as
             an
             horn
             ,
             by
             often
             leaning
             upon
             a
             desk
             when
             she
             prayed
             .
          
           
             And
             Eusebius
             of
             
               James
               Justus
            
             ,
             that
             his
             knees
             were
             
             as
             hard
             as
             a
             Camels
             knees
             ,
             bereaved
             of
             sense
             by
             often
             praying
             .
          
           
           
             One
             reports
             of
             Joachim
             the
             father
             of
             the
             Virgin
             
             Mary
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Cibus
               ,
               &
               Potus
               mihi
               est
               Oratio
               :
            
             Prayer
             is
             my
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             .
          
           
             A
             Gentlewoman
             being
             in
             her
             Parlour
             exercised
             
             in
             meditation
             ,
             and
             prayer
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ;
             
               O
               that
               I
               might
               ever
               enjoy
               this
               sweet
               Communion
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Queen-Mother
             of
             Scotland
             in
             her
             Warres
             
             against
             the
             first
             Reformers
             ,
             confessed
             openly
             ,
             That
             
               she
               feared
               more
               the
               fasting
               ,
               and
               Prayers
               of
               that
               man
               of
               God
            
             John
             Knox
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               then
               an
               Army
               of
               twenty
               thousand
               men
               .
            
             Looking-Glasse
             of
             the
             Holy
             War.
             
          
           
             
               Leelin
               Prince
            
             of
             Wales
             being
             perswaded
             by
             some
             
             about
             him
             to
             make
             war
             against
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             replyed
             thus
             :
             
               I
               am
               much
               more
               afraid
               of
               his
               Almes
               ,
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               then
               I
               am
               of
               his
               Armies
               .
            
             Dr.
             Powel
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             intending
             to
             make
             
             war
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Magdeburg
             ,
             sent
             a
             Spie
             into
             his
             Countrey
             to
             see
             what
             preparations
             the
             Archbishop
             made
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             .
             By
             whom
             being
             informed
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             wholly
             applyed
             himself
             to
             fasting
             ,
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             reforming
             his
             Church
             ;
             
               Let
               him
               fight
            
             (
             said
             the
             Duke
             )
             
               that
               hath
               a
               mind
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               not
               so●m●d
               as
               to
               fight
               against
               him
               that
               trusts
               to
               have
               God
               for
               his
               deliver●r
               .
            
             Buchol
             .
          
           
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             being
             told
             that
             his
             enemies
             were
             
             coming
             upon
             him
             as
             he
             was
             offering
             sacrifice
             ,
             thought
             it
             sufficient
             for
             his
             safety
             that
             he
             could
             answer
             ;
             
               At
               ego
               rem
               Divinam
               facio
            
             !
             But
             I
             am
             about
             the
             service
             of
             my
             God.
             Buchol
             .
          
           
             Tertullian's
             manner
             was
             constantly
             in
             private
             to
             
             pray
             three
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             at
             the
             third
             ,
             sixth
             ,
             and
             ninth
             houres
             .
             
               See
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part
               of
               the
               Marrow
               of
               Eccles.
               History
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Petrus
               Chrysologus
            
             alwaies
             before
             he
             penned
             any
             
             thing
             ,
             would
             with
             great
             ardency
             ,
             and
             humility
             ,
             set
             himself
             by
             prayer
             to
             seek
             unto
             God
             for
             direction
             therein
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             164.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Laurence
               Saunders
            
             used
             to
             be
             very
             frequent
             and
             
             fervent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             assaulted
             by
             any
             temptations
             ,
             he
             still
             found
             much
             support
             ,
             and
             comfort
             by
             prayer
             ,
             whereby
             he
             gained
             such
             experience
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             a
             great
             comforter
             of
             others
             with
             the
             same
             consolations
             which
             himself
             had
             found
             from
             God.
             Eodem
             ,
             p.
             491.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Hugh
               Latimer
            
             used
             constantly
             in
             his
             prayers
             
             to
             beg
             ,
             that
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             would
             restore
             his
             Gospel
             to
             
               England
               once
               again
               ,
               once
               again
               ,
            
             which
             he
             often
             inculcated
             in
             his
             prayers
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             ardency
             as
             though
             he
             had
             seen
             God
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             spoken
             to
             him
             face
             to
             face
             .
             Eodem
             ,
             p.
             528.
             
          
           
             Mr
             ▪
             
               Robert
               Bol●on
            
             used
             constantly
             to
             pray
             six
             times
             
             a
             day
             ,
             twice
             with
             his
             family
             ,
             twice
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             twice
             in
             secret
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             kept
             many
             daies
             of
             private
             humiliation
             ;
             as
             alwaies
             before
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             Church
             both
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             abroad
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             with
             much
             ardency
             of
             spirit
             .
             Eodem
             ,
             p.
             926.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               William
               Whatel●y's
            
             constant
             practice
             was
             ,
             besides
             
             Family-prayer
             twice
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             pray
             also
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             alone
             both
             morning
             and
             evening
             :
             He
             also
             set
             apart
             daies
             of
             private
             humiliation
             for
             his
             Family
             upon
             special
             occasions
             ,
             and
             oft
             for
             their
             preparation
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             he
             would
             exceed
             himself
             in
             pouring
             out
             his
             soul
             to
             God
             with
             many
             teares
             :
             He
             was
             much
             also
             in
             daies
             of
             private
             fasting
             ,
             and
             humbling
             himself
             alone
             before
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             Eodem
             ,
             p.
             932.
             
          
           
             St.
             Augustine
             was
             very
             powerful
             in
             prayer
             ,
             so
             that
             
             
             thereby
             he
             sometimes
             cast
             out
             Devils
             ,
             and
             restored
             ●●ck
             men
             to
             their
             health
             again
             .
             Eodem
             ,
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             Fulgentius
             was
             very
             powerfull
             in
             prayer
             :
             and
             before
             
             his
             death
             the
             barbarous
             Moores
             invading
             the
             Territories
             of
             Ruspa
             ,
             filling
             all
             places
             with
             Rapines
             ,
             murthers
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             so
             long
             as
             Fulgentius
             lived
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Ruspa
             remained
             in
             safety
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Province
             was
             under
             miserable
             captivity
             ,
             that
             City
             alone
             enjoyed
             an
             happy
             peace
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             
               Vitus
               Theodorus
            
             writing
             of
             Luther
             ,
             saith
             thus
             of
             
             him
             :
             
               No
               day
               passeth
               wherein
            
             Luther
             
               spends
               not
               three
               houres
               at
               least
               in
               prayer
               :
            
             Once
             it
             fell
             out
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             I
             heard
             him
             :
             Good
             God!
             what
             a
             spirit
             ,
             what
             a
             confidence
             was
             in
             his
             very
             expressions
             ?
             with
             such
             a
             reverence
             he
             sued
             as
             one
             begging
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             with
             such
             hope
             ,
             and
             assurance
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             spake
             to
             a
             loving
             father
             or
             friend
             :
             
               See
               many
               examples
               of
               his
               prevalency
               in
               prayer
               in
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               first
               Part.
            
             p.
             245
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1564.
             there
             brake
             out
             a
             great
             Plague
             
             in
             Zurick
             ,
             whereof
             Mr.
             Bullinger
             fell
             so
             sick
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             despaired
             of
             his
             life
             :
             But
             the
             Church
             by
             their
             frequent
             ,
             and
             servent
             prayers
             prevailed
             with
             God
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             him
             to
             health
             again
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             742.
             
          
           
             See
             an
             admirable
             example
             of
             the
             power
             of
             prayer
             
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Mr.
             Perkins
             in
             my
             first
             Part
             ,
             p.
             853.
             and
             divers
             other
             examples
             in
             my
             two
             Martyrologies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               LXXXIX
            
             .
             Prudence
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Policy
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             spoken
             of
             as
             wordly
             ,
             Isa.
             3.
             2.
             
             Matth.
             11.
             25
             
             ▪
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             As
             spiritual
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             In
             opinion
             ,
             Prov.
             3.
             7.
             
             &
             26.
             12.
             
             &
             28.
             11.
             
             Isa.
             5.
             21.
             
             &
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Properties
             of
             the
             prudent
             :
             He
             covereth
             shame
             ,
             Prov.
             12.
             16.
             concealeth
             knowledge
             to
             utter
             it
             seasonably
             ,
             Prov.
             12.
             23.
             dealeth
             with
             knowledge
             ,
             Prov.
             13.
             16.
             understands
             his
             way
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             8.
             regards
             reproof
             ▪
             Prov.
             15.
             1.
             encreaseth
             knowledge
             by
             his
             lips
             ,
             Prov.
             16.
             21.
             foresees
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             hides
             himself
             ,
             Prov.
             22.
             3.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             of
             men
             :
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             1●
             .
             9.
             
             &
             25.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             32.
             
             &
             32.
             3
             ,
             7.
             
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             40.
             14.
             
             &
             41.
             33
             ,
             38.
             
             Jethro
             ,
             Exod.
             18.
             19.
             
             Jotham
             ,
             Judg.
             9.
             7.
             
             Gileadites
             ,
             Judg.
             12.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             David
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             18.
             
             &
             18.
             5
             ,
             24.
             
             &
             21.
             13.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             9.
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
               Rehoboam's
               old
               Counsellors
            
             ,
             1
             King.
             12.
             7.
             
             Jehoiadah
             ,
             2
             King.
             11.
             42.
             2
             
             Chron.
             23.
             1.
             
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Isa.
             36.
             21.
             2
             
             Chron.
             32.
             3
             
             ▪
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Ch.
             2.
             12.
             
             Mordecai
             ,
             Esth.
             4.
             13.
             
             
               Ser.
               Paulus
            
             ,
             Act.
             13.
             7.
             
             St.
             
               Paul
               ▪
            
             Act.
             16.
             37.
             
             &
             21.
             25.
             
             &
             23.
             6
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Wise
             women
             :
             Rahab
             ,
             Jos.
             2.
             4.
             
             Abigail
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             18
             ,
             13.
             the
             Tekohite
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             14.
             2.
             the
             Abelite
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             16.
             
             Bathsheba
             ,
             1
             King.
             1.
             15.
             
             Prov.
             31.
             
             Esther
             ,
             Ch.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Agesilaus
             having
             overthrown
             the
             Persians
             in
             a
             
             
             great
             battel
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             captives
             which
             were
             bravely
             clad
             to
             be
             stripped
             naked
             ,
             and
             their
             garments
             to
             be
             sold
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             naked
             persons
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Souldiers
             might
             see
             the
             soft
             ,
             and
             ●ffeminate
             bodies
             of
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             gather
             courage
             thereby
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             Souldiers
             bought
             up
             all
             the
             rich
             garments
             ,
             but
             sl●ighted
             the
             persons
             as
             uselesse
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ;
             
               But
               these
               are
               they
               against
               whom
               ye
               fight
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               which
               ye
               fight
               .
            
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Lysander
             King
             of
             Sparta
             a
             gallant
             General
             ,
             and
             
             very
             Politick
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               where
               the
               Lions
               skin
               would
               not
               suffice
               ,
               it
               was
               meet
               to
               put
               the
               Foxes
               skin
               upon
               it
               .
            
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Antipater
             who
             was
             counted
             the
             wisest
             King
             that
             
             then
             lived
             ,
             had
             a
             daughter
             called
             Phila
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             wise
             a
             maid
             ,
             that
             her
             father
             would
             oft
             consult
             with
             her
             about
             his
             weightiest
             affaires
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             was
             afterwards
             married
             ,
             first
             to
             Craterus
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             she
             was
             admired
             for
             her
             wisdom
             ;
             if
             the
             Souldiers
             at
             any
             time
             mutined
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             she
             by
             her
             wisdome
             could
             quiet
             them
             .
             Poor
             Maids
             she
             disposed
             of
             in
             marriage
             upon
             her
             own
             costs
             :
             many
             that
             were
             in
             danger
             upon
             false
             accusations
             ,
             she
             by
             her
             prudence
             set
             them
             free
             ,
             &c.
             and
             yet
             when
             Demetrius
             her
             husband
             was
             beaten
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             deserted
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             bear
             the
             disgrace
             ,
             but
             poisoned
             her self
             .
             
               Justin.
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             Pulcheria
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Theodosius
               junior
            
             ,
             observing
             
             her
             brothers
             rashnesse
             in
             signing
             Warrants
             and
             Orders
             without
             ever
             reading
             of
             them
             ,
             used
             this
             Policy
             to
             amend
             it
             .
             She
             frames
             a
             Warrant
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             name
             ,
             whereby
             he
             makes
             his
             wife
             Eudocia
             handmaid
             to
             his
             sister
             Pulcheria
             ;
             and
             brings
             it
             to
             
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             sets
             his
             hand
             to
             :
             and
             thereupon
             she
             perswades
             Eudocia
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             remain
             with
             her
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             :
             At
             last
             the
             Emperour
             sends
             for
             his
             wife
             ;
             Pulcheria
             resuses
             to
             let
             her
             go
             ,
             challenging
             her
             to
             be
             her
             servant
             by
             the
             Emperour
             's
             own
             order
             :
             which
             he
             reading
             ,
             repented
             of
             his
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             more
             wary
             .
             
               Hist.
               Imp.
            
             
          
           
             A
             stout
             Souldier
             under
             
               Alexaender
               M.
            
             finding
             it
             a
             
             very
             difficult
             thing
             to
             get
             admission
             into
             the
             King's
             presence
             whereby
             he
             might
             make
             himself
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             put
             feathers
             into
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             eares
             ,
             and
             danced
             about
             the
             Court
             in
             an
             antick
             fashion
             ,
             till
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             shew
             brought
             the
             King
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             spectator
             :
             Then
             this
             Mimmick
             throwing
             off
             his
             disguise
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               I
               thus
               at
               first
               arrive
               at
               your
               Majesties
               notice
               in
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               Fool
               :
               But
               can
               do
               you
               service
               in
               the
               place
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               to
               imploy
               me
               .
            
             Holy
             State.
             
          
           
             A
             certain
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             each
             morning
             before
             
             he
             went
             to
             his
             Diet
             ,
             used
             to
             call
             his
             servant
             to
             bring
             him
             water
             in
             a
             Bason
             in
             the
             bottom
             whereof
             was
             stamped
             in
             gold
             the
             picture
             of
             
               Cato
               Major
            
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             cause
             the
             impression
             of
             his
             Image
             to
             be
             fixed
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             the
             imitation
             of
             whose
             virtues
             he
             had
             prudently
             proposed
             for
             his
             practice
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XC
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             strange
             Prodigies
             .
          
           
             FOre-runners
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             29.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             .
             Moses
             rod
             turned
             into
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             Exod.
             7.
             9.
             and
             the
             other
             wonders
             which
             Moses
             did
             in
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             last
             destruction
             of
             Hierusalem
             (
             which
             
             calamity
             befell
             the
             Jewes
             for
             crucifying
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             contemning
             his
             Gospel
             )
             a
             Comet
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             fiery
             sword
             hung
             over
             the
             City
             for
             a
             year
             together
             .
             Also
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Pass●over
             a
             great
             light
             appeared
             about
             the
             Altar
             at
             midnight
             ,
             which
             continued
             half
             an
             hour
             .
             Also
             a
             Cow
             that
             was
             led
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             at
             the
             Altar
             brought
             forth
             a
             Lamb.
             And
             the
             inward
             gate
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             of
             massie
             Brasse
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             have
             twenty
             men
             to
             shut
             it
             ,
             being
             fastened
             with
             locks
             ,
             and
             barrs
             of
             Iron
             ,
             at
             the
             fifth
             hour
             of
             the
             night
             opened
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             .
             Also
             a
             little
             before
             Sun-set
             were
             seen
             in
             the
             air
             Iron
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             in
             Battel-array
             as
             it
             were
             begirting
             the
             City
             .
             At
             the
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             the
             Priest
             going
             into
             the
             Temple
             felt
             the
             place
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             a
             voyce
             was
             heard
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Let
               us
               go
               hence
               to
            
             Pella
             .
             Also
             one
             Jesus
             the
             son
             of
             Ananaus
             ,
             eighty
             years
             before
             the
             warr
             began
             ,
             went
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             continually
             crying
             ;
             
               A
               voice
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               a
               voyce
               against
               Hierusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple
               :
               A
               voyce
               against
               new
               married
               persons
               :
               A
               voice
               against
               
               all
               this
               people
               .
            
             And
             when
             the
             City
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             going
             upon
             the
             Walls
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             cryed
             ,
             
               Woe
               ,
               woe
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               Temple
               ,
               and
               people
               ,
            
             and
             at
             last
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Woe
               also
               unto
               me
            
             :
             which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             utt●ced
             ,
             but
             a
             stone
             shot
             out
             of
             an
             Engine
             ,
             slew
             him
             .
             
               Joseph
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             Peloponesian
             ,
             or
             civill
             warres
             amongst
             
             he
             Graecians
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Islands
             called
             Delus
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             was
             wonderfully
             ruined
             by
             an
             earthquake
             ,
             which
             foreshewed
             those
             wonderful
             alterations
             ,
             which
             presently
             after
             befell
             Greece
             :
             As
             Pliny
             observed
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             earthquake
             in
             Rome
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             forerunner
             of
             some
             great
             event
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Also
             about
             the
             same
             time
             there
             was
             a
             Comet
             ,
             
             which
             continued
             fifty
             seven
             daies
             together
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             great
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             the
             stars
             appeared
             at
             noon
             day
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
               Praecedunt
               poenas
               nuntia
               signa
               graves
            
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             year
             that
             Nero
             was
             adopted
             by
             Claudius
             ,
             
             there
             appeared
             three
             Suns
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             heavens
             ,
             privy
             to
             impendent
             effects
             ,
             had
             by
             their
             mystical
             character
             revealed
             what
             a
             prodigie
             was
             in
             breeding
             .
             
               Nero's
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             terrible
             wars
             between
             the
             Britans
             ,
             and
             
             Romans
             in
             Nero's
             time
             ,
             the
             Seas
             between
             Britain
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             at
             the
             full
             tide
             did
             overflow
             of
             a
             bloody
             colour
             ,
             and
             at
             low
             water
             the
             prints
             of
             mens
             bodies
             were
             seen
             upon
             the
             bare
             sand
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Thames
             :
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             Irene
             the
             Emperesse
             ruling
             in
             Constantinople
             after
             
             the
             murther
             of
             her
             son
             Constantine
             the
             Sun
             was
             darkned
             for
             seventeen
             daies
             together
             .
             
               Isac
               .
               Cron.
            
             p.
             276.
             
          
           
           
             Anno
             688.
             it
             rained
             blood
             seven
             daies
             together
             
             through
             all
             Britain
             ,
             and
             the
             milk
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             and
             butter
             turned
             into
             blood
             .
             
               Isac
               .
               Chron.
            
             p.
             261.
             
             Scotl.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             a
             great
             Pestilence
             in
             Germany
             ,
             Serpents
             
             bred
             in
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             be
             buried
             .
             
               Isac
               .
               Chron.
            
             p.
             304.
             
          
           
             In
             
               Flanders
               Anno
            
             1088.
             was
             seen
             a
             fiery
             Dragon
             
             flying
             in
             the
             air
             casting
             out
             flames
             from
             his
             mouth
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             followed
             the
             disease
             called
             
               Ignis
               Sacer.
               Isac
               .
               Chron.
            
             p.
             315.
             
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Normans
             to
             
             this
             Kingdome
             about
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             ,
             there
             was
             seen
             for
             a
             week
             together
             a
             blazing
             Star
             of
             an
             hideous
             ,
             and
             fearful
             form
             ,
             which
             turned
             mens
             minds
             to
             fore-feeling
             of
             some
             dismall
             events
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             147.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1298.
             there
             was
             a
             great
             battel
             fought
             
             between
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Scots
             ,
             wherein
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             slain
             :
             the
             Sun
             the
             same
             day
             appeared
             as
             red
             as
             blood
             so
             long
             as
             the
             battel
             continued
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
            
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1299.
             there
             was
             a
             battel
             or
             fight
             of
             
             Dogs
             in
             Burgundy
             at
             Genelon
             Castle
             ,
             wherein
             every
             one
             killed
             another
             ,
             being
             in
             number
             three
             thousand
             ,
             no
             Dog
             escaping
             alive
             but
             one
             onely
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
            
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1342.
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             October
             ,
             when
             the
             
             Moon
             was
             eleven
             daies
             old
             ,
             there
             was
             seen
             two
             Moones
             at
             Dublin
             :
             the
             one
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             in
             the
             West
             :
             the
             other
             in
             the
             East
             casting
             but
             a
             mean
             and
             slender
             light
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
            
             p.
             188.
             
          
           
           
             In
             the
             year
             1106.
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             holy
             Warres
             
             there
             appeared
             in
             Judea
             a
             Comet
             for
             fifty
             daies
             decreasing
             :
             Also
             three
             Suns
             ;
             two
             on
             each
             hand
             of
             the
             true
             ,
             but
             smaller
             both
             in
             quantity
             ,
             and
             light
             :
             a
             great
             white
             Circle
             environing
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             a
             Rainbowe
             of
             four
             colours
             ,
             the
             Bowe
             towards
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             reaching
             to
             the
             other
             two
             Suns
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             the
             stars
             of
             heaven
             seemed
             to
             rain
             .
             
               P.
               Pilg.
            
             Vol.
             2.
             p.
             1207.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1509.
             there
             was
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             terrible
             
             earthquake
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             thereabouts
             ,
             by
             the
             violence
             whereof
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Walls
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             with
             many
             stately
             buildings
             both
             publick
             ,
             and
             private
             were
             quite
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             thirteen
             thousand
             people
             overwhelmed
             ,
             and
             slain
             therewith
             :
             the
             terrour
             whereof
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Bajazet
             himself
             the
             great
             Turk
             and
             the
             people
             generally
             forsook
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             lay
             abroad
             in
             the
             fields
             :
             it
             endured
             for
             a
             moneth
             together
             with
             very
             little
             intermission
             :
             after
             which
             ensued
             a
             great
             plague
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unpeopled
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             476.
             
          
           
             The
             strong
             City
             of
             Strigonium
             in
             Hungary
             being
             
             besieged
             by
             the
             Turks
             about
             the
             year
             1610.
             during
             the
             siege
             there
             appeared
             a
             dreadful
             fiery
             impression
             in
             the
             air
             in
             fashion
             much
             like
             a
             Rainbowe
             ,
             of
             a
             fiery
             red
             colour
             ,
             which
             beginning
             over
             Cockera
             ,
             and
             arising
             higher
             over
             Strigonium
             ,
             at
             length
             vanished
             away
             over
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             
               Thomas
               .
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             1223.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             also
             the
             City
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Countreys
             thereabouts
             were
             so
             plagued
             with
             clouds
             of
             Grashoppers
             ,
             that
             they
             shadowed
             the
             very
             Sun-Beames
             ,
             they
             left
             not
             a
             green
             herb
             ,
             or
             leaf
             in
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             yea
             they
             entred
             into
             
             their
             very
             bed-Chambers
             where
             they
             annoyed
             them
             m●●●
             ,
             being
             almost
             as
             big
             as
             Dormice
             with
             red
             wings
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             1308.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1611.
             there
             appeared
             over
             Prague
             in
             
             Bohemiah
             about
             the
             middest
             of
             October
             a
             Crown
             in
             the
             air
             giving
             a
             very
             great
             light
             ,
             and
             about
             it
             Armies
             of
             men
             fighting
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             who
             should
             have
             it
             .
             
               Turk
               .
               Hist.
            
             p.
             1310.
             
          
           
             Also
             not
             long
             after
             three
             Suns
             were
             seen
             in
             the
             
             firmament
             over
             Vienna
             .
             p.
             1311.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1614.
             over
             the
             same
             Town
             the
             heavens
             
             grew
             so
             red
             ,
             and
             fearfully
             dark
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             feared
             that
             either
             the
             last
             day
             was
             come
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             there
             would
             follow
             some
             horrible
             effusion
             of
             blood
             .
             p.
             1334.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1618.
             there
             appeared
             in
             the
             night
             
             over
             Constantinople
             a
             Comet
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             crooked
             sword
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             a
             vast
             bignesse
             :
             at
             the
             first
             appearing
             it
             was
             somewhat
             whitish
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             it
             rose
             ,
             the
             redder
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             like
             unto
             blood
             .
             p.
             1379.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1625.
             on
             Munday
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             June
             
             at
             Constantinople
             there
             began
             a
             most
             terrible
             tempest
             with
             so
             violent
             ,
             and
             continual
             thunder
             ,
             and
             lightening
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             City
             shewed
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             on
             fire
             :
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             fell
             a
             storm
             of
             hail
             that
             brake
             tiles
             ,
             and
             glasses
             ,
             so
             that
             stones
             were
             taken
             up
             of
             an
             hundred
             ,
             and
             fifty
             drammes
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             some
             of
             them
             being
             weighed
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             about
             seven
             ,
             and
             eight
             ounces
             apiece
             ;
             wherewith
             many
             were
             sore
             wounded
             :
             and
             the
             third
             of
             July
             after
             there
             fell
             out
             another
             tempest
             of
             thunder
             ,
             and
             lightning
             which
             burned
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             child
             ,
             and
             slew
             much
             Cattel
             in
             the
             field
             .
             p.
             1452
             ,
             1453.
             
          
           
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1096.
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             William
             the
             
             Conquerour
             a
             Well
             of
             blood
             sprang
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             for
             fifteen
             daies
             together
             at
             Finchamsted
             in
             
               Barkshire
               .
               Isac
               .
               Chron.
            
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1176.
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             it
             rained
             
             blood
             :
             the
             shower
             continuing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             houres
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             of
             the
             beholders
             .
             
               Speed's
               Isle
               ef
               Wight
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1586.
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             
             at
             Mottingham
             in
             Kent
             ,
             eight
             miles
             from
             London
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             ground
             began
             to
             sink
             ,
             and
             three
             great
             Elmes
             that
             grew
             thereon
             were
             carried
             so
             deep
             into
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             no
             part
             of
             them
             could
             any
             more
             be
             seen
             ,
             the
             hole
             that
             was
             left
             was
             in
             compasse
             eighty
             yards
             about
             ,
             and
             a
             line
             of
             fifty
             fathoms
             plummed
             into
             it
             could
             find
             no
             bottom
             .
             
               Speed
               in
               Kent
               .
               J.
               Stow.
               
            
          
           
             
               Strange
               ,
               and
               wonderfull
               Apparitions
               at
               Portendown
               Bridge
               within
               the
               Province
               of
               Ulster
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               given
               in
               Anno
               1642.
               upon
               oath
               by
               sundry
               persons
               examined
               about
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               Irish
               Inhabitants
               thereabout
               were
               so
               affrighted
               
               with
               cryes
               ,
               and
               noises
               made
               there
               by
               some
               spirits
               ,
               or
               visions
               for
               revenge
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               enforced
               to
               remove
               their
               habitations
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               return
               thither
               again
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               blood
               of
               some
               of
               those
               innocents
               that
               
               were
               knocked
               on
               the
               head
               there
               ,
               remained
               long
               upon
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               washed
               out
               .
            
             
               Also
               there
               often
               appeared
               visions
               ,
               or
               apparitions
               
               sometimes
               of
               men
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               women
               breast-high
               above
               the
               water
               ,
               which
               did
               most
               extreamly
               ,
               and
               fearfully
               scriech
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               for
               vengeance
               
               against
               the
               Irish
               that
               had
               murthered
               their
               bodies
               there
               .
            
             
               Also
               about
               the
               20th
               .
               of
               Decemb.
               1641.
               the
               bloody
               
               Rebels
               having
               at
               one
               time
               drowned
               180
               Protestants
               ,
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               in
               the
               River
               by
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               about
               nine
               daies
               after
               a
               spirit
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               man
               appeared
               in
               that
               place
               bolt
               upright
               breast-high
               above
               the
               water
               ,
               with
               his
               hands
               lifted
               up
               ,
               standing
               in
               that
               posture
               till
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               Lent
               next
               following
               ,
               and
               was
               seen
               so
               by
               very
               many
               .
            
             
               Also
               a
               Mother
               of
               some
               of
               those
               children
               that
               were
               drowned
               there
               going
               one
               evening
               to
               the
               
               bridge
               with
               some
               other
               women
               ,
               whose
               husbands
               had
               likewise
               been
               drowned
               ,
               upon
               a
               sudden
               there
               appeared
               unto
               them
               a
               vision
               of
               a
               woman
               waste-high
               in
               the
               water
               naked
               ,
               with
               elevated
               ,
               and
               closed
               hands
               ,
               her
               hair
               hanging
               down
               very
               white
               ,
               her
               eyes
               seeming
               to
               twinkle
               ,
               and
               her
               skin
               as
               white
               as
               snow
               ,
               often
               repeating
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 Revenge
              
               .
            
             
               Also
               thirty
               women
               ,
               and
               young
               children
               ,
               and
               seven
               men
               were
               flung
               by
               those
               barbarous
               Rebels
               into
               
               the
               River
               of
               Belterbet
               :
               and
               when
               some
               of
               them
               swam
               for
               their
               lives
               towards
               the
               bank
               ,
               they
               were
               knocked
               on
               the
               head
               with
               poles
               by
               those
               mercilesse
               Tygers
               :
               after
               which
               their
               bodies
               appeared
               not
               in
               the
               River
               till
               about
               six
               weeks
               after
               :
               at
               which
               time
               one
               
                 Mulmore
                 O
                 Rely
              
               (
               who
               had
               commanded
               their
               murthering
               )
               coming
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               all
               the
               bodies
               came
               floating
               up
               to
               the
               Bridge
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Con
                 Mac
                 Gennis
              
               with
               his
               Souldiers
               murthered
               
               one
               Mr.
               Truge
               Minister
               of
               the
               Neury
               :
               but
               shortly
               after
               falling
               sick
               upon
               his
               death-bed
               he
               was
               terribly
               affrighted
               ,
               seeming
               alwaies
               to
               see
               the
               same
               Mr.
               Truge
               in
               his
               presence
               .
            
             
             
               Also
               
                 Robert
                 Maxwell
              
               Arch-Deacon
               of
               Down
               
               testified
               upon
               oath
               ,
               that
               the
               Rebels
               themselves
               assured
               him
               that
               most
               of
               those
               which
               were
               thrown
               from
               that
               bridge
               were
               daily
               ,
               and
               nightly
               seen
               to
               walk
               upon
               the
               River
               ,
               sometimes
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               :
               Sometimes
               brandishing
               of
               Swords
               :
               Sometimes
               scrieching
               in
               a
               most
               hideous
               ,
               and
               fearful
               manner
               .
               p.
               126.
               
            
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               sundry
               Prodigies
               seen
               in
               England
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               late
               wars
               .
            
             
               Presently
               after
               the
               Scotish
               Army
               came
               into
               Enggland
               
               to
               assist
               the
               Parliament
               it
               rained
               Blood
               ,
               which
               covered
               the
               Church
               and
               Church-yard
               of
               Beucastle
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               before
               Edg-hill
               Battel
               three
               Suns
               were
               
               seen
               in
               the
               North.
               
            
             
               A
               little
               before
               Marquesse
               Hambleton
               came
               with
               
               his
               Army
               into
               England
               ,
               two
               Armies
               were
               seen
               in
               Yorkshire
               in
               the
               air
               ,
               discharging
               ,
               and
               shooting
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               long
               fight
               the
               Army
               which
               rose
               out
               of
               the
               North
               vanished
               .
            
             
               January
               the
               18th
               .
               1650.
               
               In
               the
               night-time
               was
               a
               
               terrible
               storme
               ,
               and
               Armies
               ,
               and
               Armed
               Troops
               (
               in
               every
               Town
               for
               12.
               miles
               compasse
               about
               Molton
               in
               Yorkshire
               )
               were
               heard
               to
               ride
               and
               march
               thorow
               the
               Towns
               :
               the
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               Beasts
               in
               these
               places
               were
               so
               frighted
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               them
               brake
               out
               of
               their
               pastures
               ;
               some
               by
               leaping
               brake
               their
               necks
               ,
               and
               some
               their
               legs
               ;
               some
               ran
               away
               four
               miles
               ,
               and
               some
               more
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               were
               found
               ,
               were
               extreamly
               heated
               :
               One
               Oxe
               that
               lay
               in
               a
               stack-yard
               lame
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               rise
               without
               help
               in
               this
               fright
               brake
               forth
               ,
               and
               was
               found
               a
               mile
               off
               ,
               
               and
               was
               fain
               to
               be
               brought
               home
               on
               a
               sled
               .
            
             
               In
               March
               following
               three
               glorious
               Suns
               were
               seen
               
               at
               once
               in
               Cumberland
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               many
               thousands
               which
               beheld
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               April
               the
               same
               year
               about
               five
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               
               afternoon
               in
               the
               Countries
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               Westmoreland
               ,
               was
               a
               general
               Earth-quake
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               people
               were
               so
               affrighted
               that
               many
               of
               them
               forsook
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               some
               houses
               were
               so
               shaken
               that
               the
               Chimnies
               fell
               down
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 January
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1648.
               there
               was
               seen
               a
               
               great
               fiery
               meteor
               in
               the
               air
               near
               Bristow
               on
               the
               South-side
               of
               the
               City
               for
               divers
               nights
               together
               ,
               in
               form
               long
               with
               fiery
               streames
               shooting
               out
               East
               ,
               and
               West
               :
               which
               was
               the
               week
               before
               the
               beheading
               of
               the
               late
               King
               :
               eye-witnesse
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               day
               before
               he
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               a
               great
               
               Whale
               ran
               himself
               on
               shore
               three
               miles
               from
               Dover
               ,
               where
               he
               died
               ;
               He
               was
               66
               foot
               long
               :
               A
               thing
               rarely
               seen
               in
               this
               Island
               .
            
             
               November
               the
               30th
               .
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1650.
               being
               
               St.
               Andrews
               day
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               or
               about
               Sun-rising
               the
               skie
               opened
               in
               a
               fearful
               manner
               in
               the
               Southwest
               over
               Standish
               ,
               a
               Town
               five
               miles
               from
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               there
               appeared
               a
               terrible
               fearful
               fiery
               shaking
               sword
               ,
               with
               the
               hilt
               upwards
               towards
               the
               heavens
               ,
               the
               point
               downwards
               towards
               the
               earth
               ;
               the
               hilt
               seemed
               to
               be
               blue
               ,
               the
               Sword
               was
               of
               a
               great
               length
               ,
               shaking
               hither
               and
               thither
               ,
               and
               comming
               lower
               towards
               the
               earth
               :
               There
               was
               a
               long
               flame
               of
               fire
               towards
               the
               point
               ,
               sparkling
               ,
               and
               flaming
               in
               a
               fearful
               manner
               to
               the
               great
               astonishment
               of
               the
               Spectators
               who
               were
               many
               .
               At
               last
               the
               heaven
               closing
               ,
               the
               Sword
               vanished
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               fell
               to
               the
               
               earth
               ,
               and
               ran
               upon
               the
               ground
               :
               
                 This
                 I
                 had
                 from
                 an
                 eye-witnesse
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               
                 June
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1653.
               a
               black
               cloud
               was
               seen
               
               over
               the
               Town
               of
               Pool
               ,
               which
               a
               while
               after
               was
               dissolved
               into
               a
               showr
               of
               blood
               ,
               that
               fell
               warm
               upon
               mens
               hands
               ;
               some
               green
               leaves
               with
               those
               drops
               of
               blood
               upon
               them
               were
               sent
               up
               to
               London
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               before
               the
               Civil
               broiles
               between
               the
               
               houses
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Lancaster
               wherewith
               England
               for
               a
               long
               time
               was
               rent
               in
               pieces
               ,
               the
               River
               Ouse
               in
               Bedfordshire
               stood
               still
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               waters
               gave
               back
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               men
               might
               passe
               on
               foot
               in
               the
               very
               chanel
               for
               three
               miles
               together
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               astonishment
               of
               all
               that
               saw
               it
               ,
               who
               took
               it
               as
               a
               presage
               of
               the
               divisions
               ensuing
               .
               
                 Camb.
                 Brit.
              
               p.
               399.
               
            
             
               Not
               long
               before
               the
               contention
               between
               Galba
               ,
               
               Otho
               ,
               and
               Vitellius
               about
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               there
               appeared
               three
               Suns
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               pointing
               out
               that
               tripatite
               contention
               for
               the
               Imperial
               Diadem
               .
            
             
               April
               the
               7th
               .
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1233.
               there
               appeared
               
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               four
               Suns
               besides
               the
               natural
               Sun
               ,
               and
               presently
               afrer
               fell
               out
               the
               great
               contention
               between
               our
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               his
               Barons
               ,
               and
               the
               year
               after
               England
               was
               wasted
               with
               fire
               snd
               sword
               ,
               from
               Wales
               to
               Salisbury
               :
               there
               ensued
               also
               a
               great
               drought
               ,
               and
               Pestilence
               .
               Stow.
               
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1460.
               three
               Suns
               appeared
               the
               very
               
               day
               before
               the
               three
               Earles
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Edward
              
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembrook
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Wiltshire
               fought
               that
               great
               battel
               in
               Wales
               at
               
                 Mortimer's
                 Crosse
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Earl
               of
               March
               put
               the
               other
               two
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               slew
               many
               of
               their
               men
               .
               Idem
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1233.
               a
               little
               before
               the
               Warres
               
               
               brake
               forth
               between
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               his
               Barons
               ,
               there
               appeared
               in
               April
               in
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               VVorcestershire
               five
               Suns
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               great
               circle
               of
               a
               Crystal
               colour
               of
               about
               two
               foot
               in
               breadth
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               compassing
               all
               England
               .
               Matth.
               Paris
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCI
            
             .
             Remuneration
             ,
             Retaliation
             ,
             Requital
             .
          
           
             COmmanded
             sometime
             by
             God
             ,
             Gen
             9.
             6.
             
             Exod.
             21.
             23
             ,
             &c.
             Lev.
             24.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             Matth.
             5.
             38.
             
             Psal.
             137.
             8.
             
             Jer.
             50.
             15.
             
             Rev.
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             Thus
             God
             threatens
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             Jer.
             30.
             16.
             
             &
             48.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             49.
             2.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             10.
             
             Jer.
             51.
             49.
             
             Ezek.
             35.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             39.
             30.
             
             Hab.
             2.
             8.
             
             Joel
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             1
             
             Thess.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             To
             those
             that
             sin
             in
             his
             Church
             :
             Pit
             for
             pit
             ,
             Psal.
             7.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Idolatry
             for
             Idolatry
             ,
             Jer.
             5.
             19.
             
             Spoil
             for
             spoil
             ,
             Isa.
             33.
             1.
             
             Prov
             22.
             23.
             
             Treachery
             for
             treachery
             ,
             Isa.
             33.
             1.
             
             Harlots
             hire
             for
             harlots
             hire
             ,
             Mich.
             1.
             7.
             
             Not
             to
             hear
             shall
             not
             be
             heard
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             28.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             13.
             
             Altars
             for
             sin
             with
             Altars
             to
             sin
             ,
             Hos.
             8.
             11.
             they
             that
             judge
             shall
             be
             judged
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             ;
             Pharaoh
             drowned
             others
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             himself
             ,
             Exod.
             1.
             22.
             with
             14.
             27.
             30.
             
             Abimelech
             ,
             and
             the
             Sechemites
             ,
             Judg.
             9.
             24
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             
             Adonibezek
             ,
             Judg.
             1.
             7.
             
             
               Levites
               Concubine
            
             ,
             Judg.
             19.
             2
             ,
             25.
             
             Ahab
             ,
             and
             Jesabel
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             19.
             with
             22.
             34
             ,
             38.
             
             &
             18.
             13.
             
             &
             22.
             23.
             2
             
             King.
             9.
             33
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             
               Kings
               which
               were
               traytors
               ,
               and
               slew
               others
               ,
               were
               slain
               themselves
               ,
            
             
             2
             King.
             15.
             10
             ,
             14
             ,
             23
             ,
             25
             ,
             30.
             
             Agag
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             33.
             
             Joab
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.
             32.
             
             
               Daniel's
               enemies
            
             ,
             Dan.
             6.
             7
             ,
             12
             ,
             15
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Orodes
             King
             of
             Parthia
             who
             had
             overcome
             and
             
             slain
             Crassus
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             ;
             in
             his
             old
             age
             fell
             desperately
             sick
             for
             grief
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             son
             Pacones
             ,
             slain
             by
             Venticius
             :
             yet
             his
             younger
             son
             Phraates
             had
             not
             patience
             to
             expect
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             poison
             to
             accelerate
             it
             :
             But
             behold
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             the
             poison
             proving
             a
             strong
             purge
             ,
             wrought
             out
             not
             onely
             it self
             ,
             but
             the
             disease
             too
             ;
             so
             that
             Orodes
             recovered
             beyond
             expectation
             :
             which
             Phraates
             seeing
             ,
             strangled
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             him
             the
             surer
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             obtained
             by
             Parricide
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             league
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             sending
             back
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             Crassus
             ,
             and
             other
             Presents
             :
             the
             Romans
             to
             requite
             him
             ,
             sent
             him
             great
             gifts
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             a
             beautiful
             Italian
             strumpet
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             son
             ,
             which
             being
             grown
             up
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             ,
             and
             help
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             poisoned
             his
             father
             to
             get
             his
             Crown
             .
             
               Tulit
               quae
               meruit
               ,
               et
               quae
               docuit
               .
            
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             Mithridates
             King
             of
             Pontus
             to
             get
             the
             Crown
             
             slew
             his
             mother
             ,
             brother
             ,
             and
             her
             three
             sons
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             daughters
             :
             but
             in
             his
             old
             age
             his
             own
             son
             Phanacus
             slow
             him
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             Ptolemaeus
             one
             of
             Alexander's
             Successours
             ,
             expelling
             
             Antigonus
             seizeth
             upon
             Macedonia
             ;
             makes
             peace
             with
             Antiochus
             :
             enters
             into
             league
             and
             affinity
             with
             Pyrrhus
             :
             now
             all
             things
             were
             sure
             but
             onelyfor
             his
             sister
             Arsinoe
             ,
             and
             her
             sons
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             married
             to
             Lysimachus
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             :
             therefore
             intending
             to
             entrap
             her
             ;
             he
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             her
             pretending
             love
             ,
             promising
             to
             marry
             
             her
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             partner
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             her
             sons
             his
             heires
             ;
             protesting
             that
             he
             took
             up
             armes
             for
             no
             other
             end
             :
             proffering
             to
             swear
             upon
             the
             holy
             Altars
             when
             ,
             and
             where
             she
             pleased
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             in
             good
             faith
             .
             The
             poor
             Lady
             deceived
             hereby
             ,
             sent
             some
             of
             her
             friends
             to
             take
             his
             oath
             ,
             before
             whom
             he
             went
             into
             the
             most
             ancient
             Temple
             ,
             and
             there
             touching
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             the
             Altar
             ,
             swears
             .
             That
             he
             sincerely
             purposed
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             her
             children
             his
             heires
             :
             otherwise
             he
             prayes
             for
             vengeance
             upon
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             
             Upon
             this
             Arsinoe
             comes
             to
             him
             ,
             is
             married
             ,
             and
             crowned
             Queen
             of
             Macedonia
             :
             then
             she
             delivers
             up
             to
             him
             Cassandrea
             ,
             a
             most
             strong
             City
             ,
             where
             her
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             treasures
             were
             ;
             he
             having
             now
             his
             desire
             ,
             sends
             men
             that
             slew
             her
             children
             in
             their
             mothers
             lap
             ,
             and
             drave
             her
             into
             exile
             :
             but
             God
             suffered
             not
             this
             wickednesse
             to
             go
             long
             unrevenged
             ;
             for
             presently
             after
             the
             Gaules
             brake
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             overthrew
             Ptolemie
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             upon
             a
             Lance
             about
             with
             them
             .
             Lipsius
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCII
            
             .
             Love
             of
             God
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             their
             love
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             THe
             Spouses
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Cant.
             2.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             5.
             8.
             
             &
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Jer.
             2.
             2.
             
             Cant.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             3.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Christ's
             to
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             Cant.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             God's
             to
             his
             people
             is
             eternal
             ,
             Jer.
             31.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             35
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
           
             It
             's
             great
             ,
             Hos.
             3.
             1.
             
             &
             11.
             4.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             4.
             
             &
             3.
             19.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             1.
             
             &
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             So
             should
             our
             love
             to
             him
             be
             :
             as
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
             Deut.
             6.
             5.
             
             &
             10.
             12.
             
             &
             11.
             1
             
             ▪
             13
             ,
             22.
             
             &
             30.
             6
             ,
             16
             ,
             20.
             
             Jos.
             22.
             5.
             
             &
             23.
             11.
             
             Psal.
             31.
             23.
             
             Matth.
             22.
             37.
             
             Mar.
             12.
             30.
             
             Luk.
             10
             27.
             
          
           
             Every
             thing
             shall
             turn
             to
             the
             good
             of
             such
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
             Great
             things
             are
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             and
             promised
             ,
             Jam.
             1.
             12.
             
             &
             2.
             5.
             
             They
             shall
             be
             joyful
             ,
             Psal.
             5.
             11.
             
             Blessed
             ,
             Psal.
             69.
             36.
             
             &
             119.
             132.
             
             Have
             peace
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             165.
             
             Be
             preserved
             ,
             Psal.
             145.
             20.
             
          
           
             Scriptural
             Examples
             :
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             18.
             1.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Solomon
             was
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             24.
             and
             Israel
             ,
             1
             King.
             10.
             9.
             2
             
             ▪
             Chron.
             9.
             1.
             
             Psal.
             4●
             .
             4.
             
             Hos.
             11.
             1.
             and
             the
             world
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             and
             Paul
             ,
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             the
             Church
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
             Jacob
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             13.
             
             
          
           
             Other
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Artabazus
             (
             in
             Xenophon
             )
             when
             Cyrus
             had
             given
             him
             a
             cup
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             to
             Chrysantas
             a
             kisse
             in
             token
             of
             his
             special
             favour
             ,
             complained
             ,
             that
             the
             cup
             which
             Alexander
             had
             given
             him
             was
             not
             so
             good
             gold
             as
             the
             Kisse
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             Chrysantas
             :
             So
             the
             secret
             kisses
             which
             God
             gives
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             are
             better
             then
             all
             the
             riches
             ,
             and
             honours
             which
             he
             
             gives
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             that
             a
             liberal
             reward
             should
             be
             given
             to
             a
             woman
             that
             came
             ,
             and
             professed
             that
             she
             was
             in
             Love
             with
             him
             :
             whereupon
             his
             Steward
             asked
             him
             under
             what
             Item
             he
             should
             put
             that
             gift
             in
             his
             book
             of
             accounts
             ?
             
               Vespasiano
               adamato
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Emperour
             :
             
               Item
               ▪
            
             to
             her
             that
             loved
             Vespasian
             .
             So
             when
             God
             gives
             much
             ,
             or
             
             forgives
             much
             to
             any
             ,
             you
             may
             write
             this
             
               Item
               ,
               Because
               he
               loved
               much
               .
            
          
           
             
               Galeacius
               Caracciolus
            
             being
             tempted
             by
             a
             Jesuite
             
             with
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             gold
             to
             return
             from
             Geneva
             into
             Iealy
             ,
             made
             this
             answer
             ;
             
               Let
               their
               gold
               perish
               with
               them
               who
               prefer
               all
               the
               gold
               in
               the
               world
               before
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               one
               daies
               society
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               .
            
             See
             
               his
               Life
               in
               my
               second
               Part.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCIII
            
             .
             Reproof
             ,
             Reprehension
             .
          
           
             THe
             wise
             love
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             29.
             25.
             
             &
             25.
             12.
             
             &
             13.
             18.
             
             &
             15.
             5
             ,
             31.
             
             &
             17.
             10.
             
             &
             29.
             15.
             and
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             the
             Ministers
             duty
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
             Gods
             Word
             is
             profitable
             for
             it
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Scorners
             will
             not
             endure
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             9.
             8.
             
             &
             15.
             12.
             
             Isa.
             29.
             21.
             
          
           
             Such
             are
             neer
             to
             destruction
             ,
             Prov.
             29.
             1.
             
             &
             10.
             17.
             
             Are
             brutish
             ,
             Prov.
             12.
             1.
             
             &
             15.
             10
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             David
             desired
             it
             ,
             Psal.
             141.
             5.
             
          
           
             Herod
             could
             not
             endure
             it
             ,
             Luk.
             3.
             19.
             
             Nor
             the
             wicked
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             25
             ,
             30.
             
             &
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Reproof
               not
               endured
               .
            
             
               Cambyses
               King
               of
               Persia
               being
               reproved
               by
               Prexaspes
               ,
               
               one
               of
               his
               Nobles
               that
               was
               familiar
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               drunkennesse
               ,
               was
               so
               impatient
               of
               reproof
               ,
               that
               he
               caused
               the
               son
               of
               Prexaspes
               to
               be
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 can
                 shoot
                 just
                 into
                 thy
                 sons
                 heart
                 ,
                 neither
                 thou
                 nor
                 the
              
               Persians
               
                 have
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 charge
                 me
                 
                 with
                 drunkennesse
                 :
              
               and
               so
               shooting
               he
               slew
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               caused
               his
               body
               to
               be
               opened
               ,
               where
               the
               arrow
               was
               found
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               much
               rejoyced
               ,
               saying
               to
               
                 Prexaspes
                 ,
                 Whether
                 doest
                 thou
                 now
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 sober
                 ,
                 or
                 drunk
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
              
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
               
            
             
               The
               same
               Cambyses
               having
               caused
               twelve
               of
               his
               
               Nobles
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               Croesus
               ,
               who
               was
               left
               as
               a
               Counsellor
               to
               him
               by
               his
               father
               Cyrus
               ,
               reproved
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               admonishing
               him
               not
               so
               to
               give
               way
               to
               his
               passion
               ,
               lest
               he
               provoked
               his
               Subjects
               to
               rise
               up
               against
               him
               :
               Cambyses
               instead
               of
               making
               a
               good
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               took
               a
               bowe
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               slain
               Croesus
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               escaping
               from
               him
               ,
               Cambyses
               commanded
               his
               servants
               to
               slay
               him
               :
               yet
               they
               thinking
               that
               he
               would
               afterwards
               repent
               it
               ;
               hid
               Croesus
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               not
               ;
               and
               when
               Cambyses
               not
               long
               after
               wanted
               Croesus
               for
               his
               faithful
               counsel
               ,
               and
               bemoaned
               his
               rash
               putting
               of
               him
               to
               death
               :
               his
               servants
               expecting
               a
               great
               reward
               ,
               brought
               him
               forth
               .
               Cambyses
               was
               glad
               that
               Croesus
               was
               alive
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               put
               his
               servants
               to
               death
               for
               sparing
               him
               contrary
               to
               his
               command
               .
               
                 Pez
                 .
                 Mel.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
             
               Philip
               King
               of
               Macedon
               having
               great
               contentions
               
               in
               his
               Family
               ,
               was
               thus
               reproved
               by
               Demarathus
               the
               Corinthian
               for
               it
               :
               Philip
               asking
               him
               what
               concord
               there
               was
               amongst
               the
               
                 Grecians
                 ?
                 Sir
              
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 settle
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 peace
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Family
                 .
              
               Diod.
               Sic.
               
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 M.
              
               writing
               to
               Philotas
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               
               brave
               Captains
               ,
               sent
               him
               word
               how
               that
               the
               Oracle
               of
               
                 Jupiter
                 Hamon
              
               had
               acknowledged
               him
               to
               be
               his
               son
               :
               Philotas
               wrote
               back
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               glad
               that
               he
               
               was
               received
               into
               the
               number
               of
               the
               gods
               :
               but
               withal
               that
               he
               could
               not
               but
               be
               sensible
               how
               miserable
               they
               were
               that
               should
               live
               under
               one
               that
               thought
               himself
               more
               then
               a
               man
               :
               which
               reproof
               Alexander
               never
               forgat
               till
               he
               had
               taken
               away
               his
               life
               .
               
                 Q.
                 Cur.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCIV
            
             .
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Reformation
             the
             way
             to
             pacifie
             Gods
             wrath
             .
          
           
             REpentance
             exhorted
             to
             ,
             Ezek.
             14.
             6.
             
             &
             18.
             30.
             
             Matth.
             3.
             2.
             
             &
             4.
             17.
             
             Mar.
             1.
             15.
             
             Act.
             2
             38.
             
             &
             3.
             19.
             
             &
             8.
             22.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             5
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             3.
             3
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             attributed
             to
             God
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             6.
             
             Exod.
             32.
             14.
             
             Judg.
             2.
             18.
             1
             
             Sam.
             15.
             35.
             2
             
             Sam.
             24.
             16.
             
             Psal.
             106
             45.
             
             Jer.
             26.
             19.
             
             Amos
             7.
             3
             ,
             6.
             
             Jon.
             3.
             10.
             
             &
             4.
             2.
             
             Joel
             2
             13.
             
             Hos.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             turns
             away
             God's
             wrath
             ,
             1
             King.
             18.
             30
             ,
             &c.
             
             Jer.
             26.
             3
             ,
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             30.
             
             Joel
             2.
             14.
             
             Jona
             .
             3.
             9.
             
             Rev
             2.
             5
             ,
             16
             ,
             22.
             
             Exod.
             32.
             14.
             2
             
             Sam.
             24.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Jona
             .
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             2
             
             Chron.
             7.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             We
             have
             Gods
             promise
             for
             it
             ▪
             Lev.
             26.
             41
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             Chron.
             12.
             7.
             
             &
             24.
             37.
             in
             the
             example
             of
             Josiah
             ;
             And
             Hezekiah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             32.
             26.
             
             And
             Manasses
             ,
             2
             Chr.
             33.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Romans
             punished
             a
             young
             man
             that
             was
             seen
             
             looking
             out
             at
             a
             window
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             Roses
             upon
             his
             head
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             publick
             calamity
             .
          
           
           
             At
             a
             time
             in
             Athens
             strange
             Prodigies
             were
             seen
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Prognosticators
             told
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             perceived
             by
             their
             sacrifices
             that
             the
             City
             was
             defiled
             with
             some
             abominable
             and
             filthy
             thing
             :
             Hereupon
             they
             sent
             to
             Crete
             for
             Epimenides
             ,
             an
             holy
             ,
             and
             devout
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             was
             esteemed
             a
             Prophet
             .
             He
             being
             come
             ,
             taught
             them
             to
             make
             their
             Sacrifices
             with
             lesse
             cost
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             more
             frequent
             .
             He
             taught
             them
             to
             pray
             daily
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             to
             mourn
             moderately
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             brought
             them
             by
             degrces
             to
             much
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             devotion
             ,
             to
             much
             justice
             ,
             and
             unity
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             for
             a
             time
             they
             enjoyed
             great
             tranquillity
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             
               Alexanders
               Macedonians
            
             being
             sensible
             of
             his
             
             displeasure
             ,
             laid
             by
             theit
             Armes
             ,
             put
             on
             mourning
             apparel
             ,
             came
             running
             in
             Troops
             to
             his
             Tent
             ,
             where
             for
             almost
             three
             daies
             together
             they
             remained
             with
             loud
             cryes
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             teares
             ,
             testifying
             their
             remorse
             for
             offending
             him
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             his
             pardon
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             they
             obtained
             .
             How
             much
             more
             should
             we
             repent
             of
             ,
             and
             mourn
             for
             offending
             God
             ,
             and
             implore
             his
             pardon
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCV
            
             .
             Scriptures
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             Not
             to
             be
             profaned
             .
          
           
             ALL
             Scripture
             is
             divinely
             inspired
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             And
             holy
             men
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             acted
             ▪
             and
             carried
             thereunto
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             God
             spake
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             70.
             we
             speak
             (
             saith
             Paul
             )
             not
             in
             the
             words
             which
             mans
             wisdom
             teacheth
             ,
             but
             which
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             teacheth
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             13.
             and
             that
             both
             for
             matter
             ,
             as
             v.
             12.
             and
             words
             .
             These
             are
             the
             very
             sentences
             ,
             yea
             notions
             ,
             that
             were
             writien
             of
             old
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             clothed
             with
             his
             own
             very
             terms
             ,
             and
             expressions
             :
             though
             by
             some
             of
             his
             servants
             he
             hath
             uttered
             himself
             more
             loftily
             ,
             by
             some
             in
             a
             lower
             Language
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             several
             abilities
             of
             the
             speakers
             ,
             and
             capacity
             of
             the
             hearers
             .
          
           
             Arguments
             
               à
               posteriori
            
             to
             prove
             the
             Divinity
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             :
             The
             venerable
             antiquity
             ,
             matchlesse
             majesty
             ,
             lively
             efficacy
             ,
             beautiful
             harmony
             ,
             incorrigible
             purity
             ,
             invincible
             perennity
             ,
             and
             continuance
             of
             them
             ,
             mauger
             the
             injury
             ,
             and
             iniquity
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             Tyrants
             who
             have
             sought
             to
             suppressc
             them
             :
             Besides
             the
             confirmation
             by
             Miracles
             ,
             confession
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             destruction
             of
             oppugners
             ,
             fulfilling
             of
             Prophecies
             ,
             consent
             of
             Churches
             ,
             yea
             ,
             assent
             of
             adversaries
             :
             As
             first
             ,
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             in
             oppugning
             of
             Scriptures
             do
             yet
             alledge
             Scripture
             to
             their
             own
             utter
             destruction
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             16.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             of
             Jewes
             Gods
             Library-keepers
             ,
             as
             St
             Augustine
             cals
             them
             ,
             who
             studiously
             read
             ,
             and
             curiously
             kept
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             by
             a
             singular
             
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             our
             benefit
             ,
             and
             behoof
             .
             3.
             
             Many
             Heathens
             have
             sealed
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Scripture
             by
             their
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             them
             to
             be
             Divine
             .
             Porphyry
             testifieth
             that
             Moses
             hath
             written
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Law
             truly
             .
             Numenius
             the
             Pythagorist
             recites
             Moses's
             History
             almost
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             testifying
             that
             he
             was
             a
             great
             Divine
             :
             But
             we
             have
             better
             testimonies
             ,
             both
             outward
             and
             inward
             .
          
           
             That
             without
             us
             is
             :
             First
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             testifying
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             its
             testimony
             is
             true
             ,
             because
             it
             's
             the
             Word
             of
             that
             God
             that
             can
             as
             soon
             die
             as
             lie
             :
             Hence
             Moses
             so
             often
             saith
             ;
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             And
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             The
             Evangelists
             ,
             
               Jesus
               said
            
             :
             The
             Apostles
             ,
             
               I
               have
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               which
               I
               delivered
               unto
               you
               .
            
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             best
             proof
             of
             the
             Scripture
             is
             to
             be
             fetched
             out
             of
             it self
             ,
             whence
             also
             it
             's
             called
             Light
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             105.
             because
             it
             discovers
             it self
             :
             and
             
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             because
             it
             beares
             witnesse
             to
             it self
             :
             and
             this
             it
             doth
             not
             authoritativè
             onely
             ,
             by
             an
             inartificial
             argument
             ,
             but
             ratiocinativè
             ,
             by
             sound
             reasons
             ,
             whether
             we
             look
             to
             the
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             the
             admirable
             effects
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Pen-men
             (
             besides
             their
             divine
             vocation
             ,
             mission
             ,
             and
             inspiration
             )
             were
             plain
             men
             ,
             poor
             men
             ,
             shepherds
             ,
             neat-herds
             ,
             fishers
             ,
             Publicans
             ,
             &c.
             neither
             eloquent
             Orators
             ,
             nor
             cunning
             headed
             Politicians
             to
             art
             out
             an
             Imposture
             ,
             nor
             witty
             enough
             to
             deceive
             ,
             Act.
             4.
             13.
             
             Adde
             hereunto
             their
             impartial
             faithfulnesse
             in
             relating
             the
             naked
             truth
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             discredit
             (
             as
             it
             might
             seem
             )
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             best
             friends
             .
             Moses
             repeats
             the
             sin
             and
             doom
             of
             his
             grandfather
             Levi
             :
             of
             his
             brother
             A●ron
             ,
             and
             
             sister
             Miriam
             ,
             nay
             ,
             of
             himself
             how
             he
             sinned
             ,
             and
             was
             sentenced
             at
             the
             waters
             of
             strife
             .
             David
             shames
             himself
             in
             his
             preface
             to
             the
             51.
             
             Psalm
             .
             Isaiah
             tells
             the
             world
             of
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             Ahaz
             ,
             and
             weaknesse
             of
             Hezekiah
             ,
             his
             natural
             Princes
             .
             Ezekiel
             makes
             honorable
             mention
             of
             Daniel
             his
             coetaneous
             ,
             and
             Peter
             of
             Paul
             ,
             though
             he
             took
             him
             up
             publickly
             for
             halting
             at
             
               Antioch
               .
               I
               was
               a
               blasphemer
               ,
               an
               oppressour
               ,
               a
               persecutor
               ,
            
             saith
             that
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             whereby
             we
             see
             that
             it
             's
             free
             from
             partiality
             ,
             and
             flattery
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             it
             's
             proved
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             By
             the
             Majesty
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             (
             besides
             the
             stately
             plainnesse
             of
             the
             stile
             )
             far
             surpasseth
             the
             creatures
             capacity
             ,
             the
             fathom
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             reach
             of
             reason
             .
             There
             is
             no
             jot
             ,
             or
             tittle
             of
             it
             that
             savours
             of
             earthlinesse
             :
             Every
             word
             of
             Gods
             mouth
             is
             pure
             ,
             precious
             ,
             and
             profitable
             ,
             not
             a
             syllable
             superfluous
             .
             The
             very
             majesty
             of
             the
             sentence
             is
             such
             as
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             's
             alwaies
             more
             powerful
             in
             matter
             then
             in
             words
             .
             It
             sets
             forth
             such
             an
             admirable
             concurrence
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             Justice
             in
             mans
             Redemption
             ,
             by
             the
             man
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             as
             no
             creature
             could
             possibly
             contrive
             :
             or
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             yet
             certainly
             would
             not
             .
             Not
             good
             men
             ,
             or
             Angels
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             never
             have
             put
             upon
             the
             world
             such
             a
             notorious
             imposture
             :
             Not
             evil
             men
             or
             Devils
             ,
             for
             it
             crosseth
             ,
             and
             controlleth
             their
             contrary
             courses
             ,
             and
             condemnes
             them
             to
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             .
             It
             utterly
             overturns
             the
             Devils
             Kingdome
             ,
             who
             therefore
             sharply
             eggeth
             ,
             and
             edgeth
             all
             his
             instruments
             against
             it
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             tempteth
             better
             men
             sometimes
             to
             doubt
             of
             it
             :
             whereas
             if
             it
             were
             forged
             ,
             and
             false
             ,
             he
             would
             (
             like
             a
             liar
             as
             he
             is
             )
             foment
             ,
             and
             fight
             for
             it
             ,
             promote
             ,
             and
             propagate
             
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             Turcisme
             ,
             and
             Paganisme
             ,
             and
             other
             falshoods
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             though
             never
             so
             absurd
             ,
             and
             impious
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             look
             upon
             its
             admirable
             effects
             ,
             and
             irresistible
             power
             to
             effect
             the
             thing
             whereunto
             it
             's
             appointed
             ,
             as
             to
             break
             the
             stubborn
             ,
             to
             binde
             up
             the
             broken-hearted
             ,
             &c.
             
             Not
             onely
             to
             inform
             as
             other
             writings
             ,
             but
             to
             reform
             ,
             yea
             ,
             transform
             the
             soul
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             wholly
             conformed
             to
             that
             heavenly
             pattern
             :
             Adde
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             effectual
             for
             the
             conversion
             of
             a
             sinner
             from
             the
             errour
             of
             his
             way
             :
             Not
             from
             errour
             of
             his
             mind
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             manners
             also
             :
             For
             the
             mind
             may
             be
             thorowly
             convinced
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             man
             not
             truly
             converted
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             spirit
             feeles
             it self
             dead
             ,
             and
             decayed
             (
             as
             by
             a
             relapse
             into
             some
             foul
             sin
             )
             this
             good
             Word
             revives
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             breath
             of
             God
             did
             those
             dry
             bones
             in
             Ezekiel
             .
             Humane
             writings
             may
             shew
             some
             faults
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             but
             give
             no
             power
             to
             amend
             them
             :
             But
             ,
             
               Now
               are
               ye
               clean
               by
               the
               Word
               that
               I
               have
               spoken
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Christ
               :
               Sanctifié
               them
               by
               thy
               truth
               ,
               thy
               Word
               is
               truth
               .
            
             Philosophie
             may
             civilize
             ,
             not
             sanctifie
             :
             hide
             some
             sins
             ,
             not
             heal
             them
             :
             cover
             ,
             not
             cure
             them
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             the
             efficacy
             ,
             and
             virtue
             of
             the
             Scripture
             to
             produce
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             enemies
             ,
             to
             purifie
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             the
             conscience
             ,
             to
             rectifie
             the
             whole
             both
             constitution
             ,
             and
             conversation
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             off
             from
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             glory
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             sing
             in
             the
             flames
             ,
             triumph
             over
             death
             :
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             more
             do
             necessarily
             conclude
             the
             divine
             authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             What
             words
             of
             Philosophers
             could
             ever
             make
             of
             a
             Leopard
             a
             Lamb
             :
             of
             a
             viper
             a
             child
             ;
             
             of
             a
             Leacher
             a
             chaste
             man
             ;
             of
             a
             Nabal
             a
             Nadib
             ;
             of
             a
             covetous
             carle
             ,
             a
             liberal
             person
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             this
             real
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             a
             vocal
             testimony
             from
             God
             to
             the
             Divinity
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             heard
             by
             none
             but
             Gods
             houshold
             ,
             and
             is
             confined
             to
             the
             communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             whose
             consciences
             he
             secretly
             perswadeth
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             seales
             it
             up
             to
             them
             :
             Promised
             ,
             Isa.
             52.
             6.
             
             
               They
               shall
               know
               in
               that
               day
               that
               I
               am
               he
               that
               doth
               speak
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Joh.
             7.
             17.
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               will
               do
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               shall
               know
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               whether
               it
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             10.
             
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               hath
               the
               witnesse
               in
               himself
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             
               The
               spiritual
               man
               discerneth
               all
               things
               :
               for
               he
               hath
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               an
               unction
               within
               that
               teacheth
               him
               all
               things
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             20
             ,
             27.
             
             So
             that
             he
             no
             sooner
             heareth
             ,
             but
             believes
             ,
             and
             is
             
               sealed
               with
               that
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               promise
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             1.
             13.
             whose
             inward
             testimony
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             is
             ever
             met
             by
             a
             motion
             of
             the
             sanctified
             soul
             ,
             inspired
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             more
             steadfastly
             resting
             it self
             on
             that
             testimony
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             should
             hear
             from
             heaven
             ,
             as
             St.
             Augustine
             did
             ,
             
               Tolle
               ,
               Lege
            
             ,
             take
             ,
             and
             read
             this
             book
             of
             God
             :
             or
             than
             if
             some
             Angel
             should
             bring
             him
             a
             Bible
             ,
             and
             say
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             very
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             For
             he
             might
             suspect
             these
             as
             delusions
             of
             the
             Devil
             But
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             we
             know
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             Job
             .
             14.
             17.
             because
             he
             is
             both
             a
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             a
             searcher
             of
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
             Onely
             it
             must
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             this
             inward
             witnesse
             must
             not
             be
             brought
             for
             confirmation
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             to
             others
             ,
             nor
             for
             confutation
             of
             adversaries
             :
             But
             that
             every
             one
             for
             himself
             might
             hereby
             be
             certified
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             
             are
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             The
             Churches
             testimony
             without
             this
             is
             but
             of
             little
             value
             ,
             and
             validity
             :
             it
             being
             meerly
             
               informativum
               et
               directivum
               ,
               non
               certificativum
               ,
               et
               terminativum
               fidei
               :
            
             And
             whereas
             St.
             Augustine
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               should
               not
               have
               believed
               the
               Gospel
               but
               that
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               moved
               me
               thereto
               :
            
             he
             speaks
             there
             of
             himself
             as
             unconverted
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Spirits
             testimony
             .
             Now
             no
             marvel
             though
             such
             be
             moved
             by
             the
             consent
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             them
             an
             introduction
             whereby
             they
             are
             better
             prepared
             to
             believe
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             yea
             ,
             inclined
             at
             first
             to
             think
             them
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             willing
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             hear
             them
             .
             See
             this
             ,
             and
             more
             in
             that
             elaborate
             piece
             of
             my
             worthy
             friend
             ,
             called
             
               Trapp's
               Treasury
            
             .
          
           
             Theopompus
             the
             Historian
             whilest
             he
             attempted
             to
             
             insert
             part
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             into
             his
             profane
             writings
             ,
             by
             Gods
             Judgment
             upon
             him
             ran
             mad
             .
             Diod.
             l.
             14.
             
          
           
             Theodates
             a
             Tragoedian
             ,
             having
             intermingled
             some
             
             Scripture-matters
             with
             his
             Tragoedies
             ,
             suddenly
             lost
             his
             sight
             :
             which
             was
             afterwards
             restored
             to
             him
             upon
             his
             prayers
             when
             he
             once
             came
             to
             a
             sight
             of
             his
             sin
             .
             Aristaeus
             .
          
           
             One
             
               John
               Ap-howel
            
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             daies
             standing
             
             by
             
               William
               Maudon
            
             as
             he
             was
             reading
             on
             a
             Primer
             at
             Greenwich
             ,
             mocked
             him
             after
             every
             word
             with
             contrary
             gaudes
             and
             flouting
             speeches
             unreverently
             ;
             whereupon
             Maudon
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               John
               ,
               take
               heed
               what
               thou
               doest
               ,
               thou
               mockest
               not
               me
               but
               God
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               simple
               that
               read
               it
               .
            
             Yet
             went
             he
             on
             in
             his
             mocking
             ,
             till
             Maudon
             reading
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
               :
               Christ
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
               :
            
             the
             
             other
             with
             a
             start
             ,
             said
             suddenly
             ,
             Lord
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             :
             with
             that
             Maudon
             turning
             to
             him
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               What
               aileth
               thee
               ,
               John
            
             ?
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             Nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             afraid
             :
             Whereof
             ,
             said
             Maudon
             ?
             Nothing
             now
             ,
             said
             the
             other
             :
             yet
             presently
             after
             he
             confessed
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
            
             ,
             the
             hair
             of
             his
             head
             stood
             upright
             with
             a
             great
             fear
             that
             came
             upon
             him
             .
             On
             the
             next
             day
             he
             ran
             mad
             ,
             and
             was
             bound
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             lay
             continually
             day
             ,
             and
             night
             crying
             out
             of
             the
             Devil
             of
             hell
             ,
             &c.
             See
             
               my
               Eng.
               Mariyrolog●e
            
             .
          
           
             
               Steven
               La●cton
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             was
             the
             
             first
             that
             divided
             the
             Scripture
             into
             Chapters
             ,
             as
             now
             we
             have
             them
             .
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1220.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCVI
            
             .
             Servants
             ,
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             THe
             Scythians
             having
             made
             an
             eruption
             into
             
             Asia
             Lorded
             it
             there
             for
             divers
             years
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             their
             wives
             thinking
             that
             they
             had
             been
             all
             slain
             ,
             married
             their
             servants
             that
             were
             left
             to
             keep
             their
             cattel
             .
             But
             at
             last
             these
             Scythians
             being
             beaten
             out
             of
             Asia
             by
             the
             Medes
             ;
             returned
             home
             ,
             but
             then
             their
             servants
             rose
             in
             armes
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             divers
             fights
             the
             victory
             remained
             doubtfull
             :
             at
             last
             one
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             fighting
             against
             slaves
             they
             should
             not
             use
             swords
             ,
             but
             whips
             ,
             as
             more
             proper
             instruments
             to
             subdue
             their
             servile
             nature
             :
             which
             advice
             being
             well
             liked
             ,
             against
             the
             next
             encounter
             they
             provided
             them
             whips
             ,
             with
             the
             claping
             of
             which
             their
             servants
             were
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             
             they
             ran
             away
             ;
             and
             their
             Masters
             remained
             Conquerours
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Tyrians
             having
             maintained
             long
             warres
             
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             were
             much
             weakned
             thereby
             ;
             which
             occasion
             their
             slaves
             ,
             being
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             laying
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunity
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             then
             seized
             upon
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             married
             their
             wives
             :
             onely
             one
             of
             them
             being
             more
             merciful
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             spared
             his
             old
             Master
             [
             Straton
             ]
             and
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             hid
             them
             .
             Then
             these
             Slaves
             having
             thus
             gotten
             possession
             of
             all
             ,
             consulted
             to
             choose
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             could
             first
             see
             the
             Sun
             rising
             should
             be
             King
             :
             whereupon
             this
             forementioned
             Slave
             consulted
             with
             his
             old
             Master
             about
             the
             businesse
             ;
             who
             bade
             him
             ,
             when
             others
             looked
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             look
             into
             the
             VVest
             :
             and
             accordingly
             when
             they
             were
             all
             assembled
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             every
             mans
             eyes
             were
             fixed
             upon
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             onely
             looked
             VVestwards
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             companions
             scoffed
             at
             him
             :
             but
             presently
             he
             espied
             the
             Sun-beams
             shining
             upon
             the
             high
             Towers
             ,
             and
             Chimneys
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             challenged
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             His
             companions
             would
             needs
             know
             who
             taught
             him
             this
             wit
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             he
             told
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             fetching
             out
             old
             Straton
             they
             not
             onely
             gave
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             made
             him
             their
             King.
             Justin.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCVII
            
             .
             Sin
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             Judgments
             .
          
           
             IT
             brought
             the
             flood
             upon
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hell
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Gen.
            
             19.
             
             Gods
             plagues
             upon
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Exod.
            
             7.
             17
             ,
             &c.
             
             Judgments
             upon
             
               Israel
               ,
               Exod.
               32.
               35.
               
               Josu
               .
            
             7.
             11.
             
             So
             often
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Judges
             ;
             and
             1
             King.
             8.
             33
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             
               Chron.
               6.
               24.
               
               Lam.
            
             1.
             8.
             
             &
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             It
             brought
             destruction
             upon
             Hierusalem
             :
             See
             Jewes
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             first
             destruction
             of
             Rome
             by
             Brennus
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Gaules
             the
             very
             heathen
             Writers
             observe
             that
             the
             people
             were
             carelesse
             of
             the
             service
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             grown
             loose
             ,
             and
             dissolute
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             A
             religious
             man
             in
             an
             expostulatory
             strain
             complained
             
             to
             God
             of
             Phocas
             ,
             that
             Parricide
             ,
             who
             paved
             his
             way
             to
             the
             Throne
             by
             the
             murther
             of
             Mauricius
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             predecessor
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               hast
               thou
               made
               this
               man
               Emperour
               ?
            
             To
             whom
             the
             Lord
             answered
             ,
             
               Enimvero
               quia
               non
               inveni
               p●jor●m
            
             :
             Verily
             because
             I
             have
             not
             found
             a
             worse
             .
             Thus
             God
             punisheth
             a
             wicked
             people
             with
             a
             wicked
             ,
             and
             Tyrannical
             Prince
             .
             Cedrenus
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             when
             our
             
             brave
             English
             Army
             was
             called
             home
             out
             of
             France
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             Civill
             discords
             at
             home
             :
             The
             French
             scoffingly
             asked
             an
             English
             Captain
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             return
             into
             France
             again
             ?
             To
             whom
             the
             Captain
             modestly
             ,
             and
             discrectly
             answered
             ;
             
             
               When
               your
               sins
               are
               greater
               then
               ours
               .
            
             Sp.
             Chr.
             
          
           
             Bede
             observed
             of
             the
             ancient
             Britans
             ,
             that
             immediately
             
             before
             their
             destruction
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             they
             were
             come
             to
             that
             height
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             
               Odium
               in
               Religionis
               professores
               ,
               tanquam
               in
               adversarios
               :
            
             To
             hate
             the
             professors
             of
             Religion
             as
             their
             greatest
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             Gildas
             also
             reporteth
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             at
             that
             time
             
             fornication
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             incest
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             sins
             incident
             to
             mans
             nature
             were
             rife
             amongst
             them
             :
             and
             especially
             the
             hatred
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             maintainers
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             love
             also
             of
             lies
             with
             the
             forgers
             thereof
             :
             the
             admitting
             of
             evill
             for
             good
             ,
             the
             respective
             regard
             of
             lewdnesse
             instead
             of
             goodnesse
             ;
             desire
             of
             darknesse
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             Sun-light
             ,
             and
             accepting
             of
             Satan
             for
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             :
             Kings
             were
             anointed
             not
             by
             God
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             were
             known
             to
             be
             more
             cruel
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             murthered
             by
             their
             own
             anointers
             :
             how
             abominable
             their
             sinnes
             were
             ,
             and
             what
             just
             judgments
             God
             followed
             them
             withal
             ,
             read
             more
             in
             
               Cambdens
               Britan.
            
             Pag.
             108
             ,
             109.
             out
             of
             Gildas
             .
          
           
             Also
             before
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             (
             as
             Gervasius
             
             of
             Canterbury
             writeth
             )
             the
             Priests
             were
             idle
             ,
             drousie
             ,
             and
             unlearned
             ,
             the
             people
             given
             to
             riot
             ,
             and
             loose
             life
             ;
             Discipline
             lay
             dead
             ,
             the
             Common-Wealth
             sick
             of
             an
             infinite
             sort
             of
             vices
             :
             but
             above
             all
             Pride
             ,
             whose
             waiting-maid
             is
             destruction
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             a
             mighty
             head
             :
             yea
             they
             fell
             to
             fast
             to
             all
             lewdnesse
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             sinful
             crimes
             ,
             was
             held
             a
             great
             crime
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             143.
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             
             Emperour
             
               Valerian
               ,
               Cyprian
            
             writes
             thus
             :
             
               We
               must
               confesse
               that
               this
               great
               calamity
               which
               hath
               wasted
               for
               the
               most
               part
               all
               our
               Churches
               ,
               and
               still
               doth
               daily
               consume
               
               us
               ,
               ariseth
               chiefly
               from
               our
               own
               wickednesse
               whilest
               we
               walk
               not
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               observe
               his
               precepts
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
               whilest
               we
               are
               full
               of
               lucre
               ,
               pride
               ,
               emulation
               ,
               dissension
               ,
               void
               of
               simplicity
               ,
               and
               faithful
               dealing
               ,
               renouncing
               the
               world
               in
               word
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               deed
               ,
               every
               man
               pleasing
               himself
               ,
               and
               displeasing
               others
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               we
               thus
               worthily
               scourged
               :
            
             For
             ,
             
               Non
               venissent
               fratribus
               haec
               mala
               ,
               si
               in
               unum
               fuisset
               fraternitas
               animata
               :
            
             These
             evils
             had
             not
             befallen
             the
             brethren
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             joyned
             together
             in
             brotherly
             unanimity
             .
             See
             
               more
               in
               my
               Gen.
               Martyrologie
            
             .
             p.
             56.
             
          
           
             Aurelian
             the
             Emperour
             at
             first
             suffered
             the
             Christians
             
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Religion
             in
             peace
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             had
             lived
             a
             while
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             they
             began
             to
             grow
             idle
             ,
             and
             delicate
             ,
             striving
             ,
             and
             contending
             amongst
             themselves
             upon
             every
             trifling
             occasion
             ,
             with
             railing
             words
             bespattering
             one
             another
             in
             a
             most
             despightful
             manner
             :
             Bishops
             against
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             people
             against
             people
             moving
             hatred
             continually
             :
             yea
             cursed
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             dissimulation
             encreased
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             God
             sent
             upon
             them
             the
             ninth
             Persecution
             ,
             &c.
             
             See
             
               more
               in
               my
               Gen.
               Martyr
            
             .
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             Salvian
             Bishop
             of
             Masilia
             complaineth
             that
             before
             
             the
             persecuting
             Vandalls
             came
             into
             Africa
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             was
             much
             degenerated
             ,
             in
             those
             Countries
             from
             its
             ancient
             purity
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             was
             much
             decayed
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             which
             lived
             exactly
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             Gods
             Word
             were
             hissed
             at
             as
             they
             went
             in
             the
             streets
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Monsters
             .
             Eodem
             .
             pag.
             101.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             late
             Persecution
             in
             Bohemia
             through
             
             the
             long
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             Gospel
             
             men
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             began
             to
             be
             licentious
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             carnal
             security
             so
             encreased
             ,
             that
             many
             began
             to
             presage
             that
             some
             horrible
             tempest
             would
             ere
             long
             overwhelm
             them
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             Massacre
             of
             Paris
             such
             a
             general
             stupidity
             
             seized
             upon
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             their
             minds
             were
             very
             wavering
             ,
             and
             few
             there
             were
             that
             shewed
             themselves
             zealously
             bent
             to
             Religion
             ;
             but
             all
             both
             great
             ,
             and
             small
             were
             intent
             upon
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             building
             to
             themselves
             goodly
             Castles
             in
             the
             ayr
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             309.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCVIII
            
             .
             Stratagems
             .
          
           
             SCriptural
             Examples
             :
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             37.
             
             Josua
             ,
             Chap.
             8.
             2.
             
             Gibeonites
             ,
             Josu
             .
             9.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             Gideon
             ,
             Judg.
             7.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             Israel
             ,
             Judg.
             20.
             29.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Cambyses
             there
             being
             none
             of
             
             the
             Royal
             seed
             left
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Persian
             Nobles
             ,
             or
             Magi
             being
             all
             so
             potent
             ,
             that
             none
             would
             give
             place
             to
             others
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             agreed
             ,
             That
             meeting
             all
             together
             in
             such
             a
             place
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             he
             whose
             horse
             first
             neighed
             ,
             should
             be
             acknowledged
             King
             :
             one
             of
             these
             was
             Darius
             ,
             whose
             Master
             of
             his
             horse
             hearing
             what
             was
             determined
             ,
             over
             night
             took
             Darius
             his
             horse
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             cover
             a
             Mare
             ;
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             they
             came
             all
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             Darius
             his
             horse
             remembring
             the
             Mare
             presently
             fell
             a
             neighing
             ,
             whereupon
             all
             the
             
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobles
             alighted
             ,
             and
             saluted
             him
             for
             their
             King.
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Darius
             besieging
             the
             impregnable
             City
             of
             Babylon
             
             which
             had
             revolted
             from
             him
             ,
             after
             many
             waies
             and
             means
             assayed
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             prevail
             ;
             at
             last
             one
             of
             his
             chief
             Colonels
             called
             Zopyrus
             ,
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             beaten
             black
             ,
             and
             blew
             ,
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             lips
             ,
             and
             eares
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             acquainting
             Darius
             with
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             into
             which
             being
             admitted
             ,
             he
             shewed
             the
             people
             his
             dismembred
             ,
             and
             torn
             body
             ,
             complains
             of
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Darius
             ,
             and
             proffereth
             his
             best
             assistance
             to
             them
             against
             him
             :
             the
             Citizens
             knowing
             the
             worth
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             suspecting
             his
             fraud
             ,
             made
             him
             their
             Captain
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             skirmishes
             he
             beat
             the
             Persians
             :
             at
             last
             having
             drawn
             forth
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             betrayed
             them
             to
             Darius
             ,
             and
             so
             delivered
             up
             Babylon
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             After
             which
             Darius
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               rather
               have
               one
            
             Zopyrus
             
               then
               twenty
               Cities
               of
            
             Babylon
             .
             
               Pez
               .
               Mel.
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Grecian
             Navy
             understood
             that
             the
             Army
             
             of
             Xerxes
             was
             entred
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             every
             one
             being
             solicitous
             for
             his
             own
             home
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             divide
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey
             :
             This
             Themistocles
             mainly
             opposed
             ,
             as
             foreseeing
             that
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Navie
             would
             be
             their
             ruine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             he
             could
             no
             otherwise
             prevail
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             trusty
             person
             about
             him
             privately
             to
             Xerxes
             to
             inform
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecian
             Navy
             was
             intended
             to
             fly
             away
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             should
             presently
             with
             his
             Navie
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             desired
             a
             glorious
             Victory
             .
             Xerxes
             being
             glad
             of
             this
             intelligence
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Themistocles
             had
             done
             it
             out
             of
             respect
             
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             presently
             caused
             his
             Navie
             to
             environ
             the
             Grecians
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             fight
             whether
             they
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             so
             after
             a
             terrible
             battel
             they
             gave
             the
             Persians
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             destroying
             two
             hundred
             of
             their
             ships
             ,
             besides
             those
             which
             they
             took
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Xerxes
             seeing
             his
             great
             losses
             both
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             
             Land
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             leave
             his
             Army
             with
             Mardonius
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             some
             small
             party
             to
             return
             into
             Asia
             :
             the
             Grecian
             Generals
             understanding
             this
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             with
             their
             Navie
             to
             Abydos
             to
             break
             down
             the
             Bridge
             which
             Xerxes
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             left
             there
             over
             the
             Sea
             for
             his
             return
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             meanes
             either
             to
             destroy
             his
             whole
             Army
             thus
             shut
             up
             in
             Greece
             ,
             or
             to
             force
             him
             to
             good
             tearms
             of
             agreement
             :
             Themistocles
             thinking
             that
             it
             was
             fitter
             to
             make
             a
             golden
             bridge
             to
             a
             flying
             enemy
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             away
             all
             hopes
             of
             escaping
             from
             them
             which
             might
             make
             them
             fight
             more
             desperately
             ,
             gave
             contrary
             counsel
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             could
             not
             prevail
             ,
             he
             sent
             privately
             to
             Xerxes
             ,
             acquainting
             him
             with
             the
             Grecians
             purpose
             of
             breaking
             down
             his
             bridge
             ,
             and
             therefore
             advised
             him
             to
             hasten
             his
             return
             before
             they
             had
             put
             their
             counsel
             into
             action
             .
             Xerxes
             being
             affrighted
             with
             this
             message
             ,
             left
             his
             Captains
             to
             bring
             after
             him
             those
             Forces
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             take
             back
             into
             Asia
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             a
             few
             attendants
             posted
             back
             to
             the
             Bridge
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             final
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Persian
             Army
             ,
             
             the
             Athenians
             began
             to
             build
             their
             City
             anew
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             burned
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             to
             compasse
             
             it
             about
             with
             strong
             Walls
             ,
             which
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             hearing
             of
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             the
             Athenian
             power
             ,
             they
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             them
             to
             disswade
             them
             from
             the
             work
             ,
             telling
             them
             how
             dangerous
             it
             might
             be
             if
             the
             Persians
             should
             again
             come
             into
             Greece
             ,
             &c.
             
             Themistocles
             perceiving
             that
             they
             did
             it
             out
             of
             envy
             ,
             told
             them
             that
             the
             Athenians
             would
             themselves
             send
             Ambassadours
             of
             their
             own
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Lacedemonians
             about
             that
             matter
             :
             and
             so
             dismissing
             them
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             the
             Athenians
             to
             hasten
             their
             work
             all
             that
             possibly
             they
             could
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             while
             himself
             goes
             as
             their
             Ambassadour
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             way
             pretends
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             other
             impediments
             to
             hinder
             :
             yet
             at
             length
             he
             comes
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             but
             then
             tells
             them
             that
             he
             could
             do
             nothing
             effectually
             till
             his
             Colleagues
             were
             come
             to
             him
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Lacedemenians
             hearing
             that
             the
             Walls
             went
             forward
             apace
             ,
             sent
             new
             Ambassadours
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             businesse
             :
             Themistocles
             therefore
             dispeeds
             away
             his
             man
             to
             Athens
             ,
             writing
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Ambassadours
             came
             they
             should
             cast
             them
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             as
             pledges
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             should
             act
             nothing
             against
             them
             :
             and
             at
             last
             he
             makes
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             ,
             that
             now
             Athens
             wa●
             fortified
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             able
             to
             repel
             war
             both
             by
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Walls
             :
             and
             so
             having
             out-witted
             the
             Lacedemonians
             by
             this
             stratagem
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             with
             great
             applause
             .
             Justin
             .
          
           
             Cimon
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Athenians
             triumphed
             over
             the
             Persians
             twice
             in
             one
             day
             :
             for
             first
             he
             fought
             a
             
             great
             Battel
             with
             them
             by
             Sea
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Asia
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ;
             
             and
             then
             taking
             the
             Persian
             Ships
             ,
             he
             put
             all
             his
             valiantest
             Souldiers
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             dressed
             them
             in
             the
             Persians
             apparel
             ,
             and
             so
             sailing
             to
             the
             place
             where
             their
             Land-Army
             lay
             ,
             they
             took
             them
             for
             Persians
             returning
             in
             triumph
             from
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             
               Athenians
               :
               Cimon
            
             therefore
             by
             this
             stratagem
             landing
             his
             men
             ,
             brake
             suddenly
             into
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             whom
             they
             quickly
             overthrew
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             took
             twenty
             thousand
             prisoners
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             infinite
             masse
             of
             treasure
             ,
             the
             tenth
             part
             whereof
             the
             Athenians
             dedicated
             to
             their
             gods
             .
             
               Diod.
               Sic.
            
             
          
           
             Wheu
             the
             Grecians
             had
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Bizantium
             ,
             
             the
             Grecian
             Captains
             referred
             to
             Cimon
             the
             dividing
             of
             the
             spoyl
             :
             whereupon
             he
             set
             all
             the
             Captives
             of
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             plunder
             of
             the
             City
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             then
             bade
             the
             other
             Grecians
             choose
             which
             they
             would
             have
             :
             they
             chose
             the
             plunder
             ,
             leaving
             the
             naked
             persons
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             laughed
             Cimon
             to
             scorn
             for
             his
             foolish
             division
             .
             But
             shortly
             after
             the
             friends
             ,
             and
             kinsfolk
             of
             the
             Captives
             came
             ,
             and
             brought
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             to
             redeem
             the
             captives
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Athenians
             gat
             more
             then
             all
             the
             other
             Grecians
             ;
             with
             which
             Cimon
             defrayed
             the
             whole
             charges
             of
             the
             Navy
             for
             four
             moneths
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Another
             Stratagem
             of
             Cimons
             was
             this
             ,
             whereas
             
             other
             Generals
             had
             been
             burthensome
             to
             the
             friends
             and
             confederates
             of
             the
             Athenians
             by
             forcing
             them
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             ;
             Cimon
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             suffered
             them
             to
             commute
             their
             personal
             service
             for
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             had
             shipping
             if
             they
             would
             deliver
             him
             their
             ships
             ,
             he
             would
             excuse
             them
             from
             going
             in
             them
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             suffered
             them
             to
             follow
             their
             Trades
             ,
             and
             husbandry
             :
             
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             hired
             his
             Athenians
             to
             serve
             in
             all
             the
             wars
             both
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             them
             expert
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Souldiers
             ,
             whilest
             their
             confederates
             spent
             their
             time
             in
             ease
             ,
             or
             contrary
             affaires
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             the
             opportunity
             into
             the
             Athenians
             hands
             of
             being
             Lords
             over
             all
             their
             neighbours
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             wars
             between
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Athenians
             ,
             when
             Archidamus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             General
             entred
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             Attiea
             ,
             and
             laid
             all
             waste
             before
             him
             ;
             Pericles
             the
             Athenian
             General
             suspecting
             that
             he
             would
             spare
             his
             houses
             ,
             and
             Lands
             ,
             sent
             to
             Athens
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             them
             all
             upon
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ▪
             that
             so
             he
             might
             free
             himself
             from
             the
             envy
             ,
             and
             suspition
             of
             his
             Citizens
             .
             The
             like
             Stratagem
             did
             
               Fabius
               Max.
            
             the
             Roman
             use
             ,
             who
             when
             as
             Hanibal
             had
             spared
             his
             lands
             ,
             he
             presently
             sent
             his
             son
             to
             Rome
             to
             sell
             them
             ,
             and
             employed
             the
             money
             for
             the
             redeeming
             of
             Captives
             from
             Hanibal
             .
             Pez
             .
             Mel.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Lycurgus
             commanded
             his
             Spartans
             that
             they
             
             should
             never
             make
             war
             often
             with
             one
             enemy
             ,
             lest
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             they
             should
             grow
             more
             expert
             ,
             and
             valiant
             then
             themselves
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             the
             Grecian
             Navie
             joyned
             battel
             
             with
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Themistocles
            
             as
             he
             went
             along
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             those
             places
             where
             the
             enemies
             Navy
             must
             needs
             come
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             engraven
             in
             great
             letters
             upon
             the
             rocks
             ,
             and
             stones
             an
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             Ionians
             to
             desert
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             part
             with
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             who
             were
             their
             ancestours
             ,
             and
             founders
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             fought
             for
             their
             liberty
             ,
             hoping
             by
             this
             stratagem
             either
             to
             bring
             the
             Ionians
             to
             take
             part
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             make
             the
             Persians
             jealous
             ,
             and
             distrustfull
             of
             them
             ,
             
             and
             so
             render
             them
             the
             lesse
             useful
             .
             
               See
               the
               Example
               of
            
             Straton
             
               in
               Servants
            
             .
          
           
             Sertorius
             the
             Roman
             General
             in
             his
             passage
             into
             
             Spain
             was
             fain
             to
             pay
             tribute
             to
             certain
             barbarous
             people
             that
             inhabited
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountains
             over
             which
             he
             was
             to
             passe
             .
             At
             this
             some
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             muttered
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             an
             act
             very
             dishonourable
             for
             the
             Romans
             :
             but
             he
             told
             them
             that
             he
             onely
             bought
             time
             ,
             
               a
               commodity
               which
               such
               as
               aspire
               to
               haughty
               enterprises
               must
               take
               up
               at
               any
               rate
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XCIX
            
             .
             Education
             of
             Children
             ,
             Schoolmasters
             .
          
           
             LYcurgus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Law-giver
             commanded
             
             all
             his
             Citizens
             to
             eat
             their
             meat
             in
             publick
             at
             a
             Common-Hall
             ,
             whither
             all
             young
             children
             went
             daily
             as
             to
             a
             School
             to
             learn
             gravity
             ,
             and
             temperance
             ,
             where
             they
             heard
             no
             vain
             ,
             or
             unseemly
             speeches
             ,
             but
             grave
             ,
             and
             wise
             discourses
             about
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Common-Wealth
             ;
             there
             they
             learned
             to
             sport
             upon
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             take
             jests
             without
             offence
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             One
             asking
             Agesilaus
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             what
             should
             
             be
             especially
             taught
             unto
             children
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               which
               they
               are
               most
               like
               to
               make
               use
               of
               when
               they
               come
               to
               be
               men
               .
            
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             seeing
             the
             hopefulnesse
             
             of
             his
             son
             Alexander
             ,
             chose
             Aristotle
             to
             be
             his
             Master
             ,
             
             who
             carefully
             instructed
             him
             in
             most
             of
             the
             liberal
             Sciences
             ,
             in
             the
             study
             whereof
             he
             took
             such
             delight
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ;
             
               I
               had
               rather
               have
               knowledge
               then
               to
               excell
               in
               power
               .
            
             Just.
             He
             so
             prized
             
               Homer's
               Iliads
            
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             his
             wars
             he
             carried
             it
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             under
             his
             pillow
             anights
             .
             How
             much
             more
             should
             we
             prize
             ,
             and
             carry
             about
             us
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ?
             He
             loved
             his
             Master
             Aristotle
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             say
             ;
             
               That
               as
               we
               have
               our
               being
               from
               our
               Parents
               ,
               so
               we
               have
               our
               well-being
               from
               our
               School
               Masters
               .
            
             Quint.
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             the
             Master
             of
             Nero
             ,
             offering
             to
             quit
             
             his
             fortunes
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ;
             Nero
             refused
             to
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             acknowledging
             his
             immortal
             debt
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             instructions
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             
               He
               had
               cause
               to
               blush
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               for
               the
               reason
               of
               his
               learned
               merits
               was
               of
               all
               men
               dearest
               to
               ●im
               ,
               was
               not
               by
               his
               meanes
               in
               so
               long
               a
               time
               become
               the
               richest
               also
               .
            
             Nero's
             Life
             .
          
           
             The
             Brachmans
             in
             India
             so
             soon
             as
             their
             children
             
             were
             capable
             of
             instruction
             used
             to
             place
             them
             forth
             to
             good
             School-Masters
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             they
             might
             be
             instructed
             in
             learning
             ,
             and
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             taught
             subjection
             to
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             be
             trained
             up
             by
             good
             Examples
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Persians
             so
             soon
             as
             their
             children
             could
             begin
             
             to
             speak
             used
             to
             place
             them
             forth
             to
             Schoolmasters
             to
             be
             taught
             virtue
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             frugality
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             meddle
             with
             them
             for
             seven
             years
             after
             ,
             left
             by
             their
             indulgence
             they
             should
             do
             them
             hurt
             .
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             there
             was
             a
             custome
             
             that
             boyes
             ,
             and
             youths
             should
             never
             sup
             but
             in
             the
             company
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             might
             
             learn
             examples
             of
             frugality
             ,
             and
             abstinence
             .
             Alex.
             
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Mitylene
             when
             they
             were
             
             Lords
             of
             the
             Seas
             about
             them
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             their
             associates
             revolted
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             inflicted
             this
             punishment
             :
             By
             forbiddiug
             them
             to
             teach
             their
             children
             letters
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             liberal
             Arts
             :
             Judging
             it
             the
             greatest
             punishment
             that
             could
             be
             to
             passe
             their
             lives
             in
             ignorance
             without
             learning
             .
             AElian
             .
          
           
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             the
             
             Christians
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             learning
             easily
             confuted
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             the
             Idolatries
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             he
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             no
             Christian
             should
             train
             up
             his
             sonnes
             in
             humane
             learning
             :
             thereby
             judging
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             bring
             them
             to
             ignorance
             ,
             he
             could
             quickly
             bring
             them
             to
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Train
               up
               a
               child
               in
               the
               way
               he
               should
               go
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               is
               old
               he
               will
               not
               depart
               from
               it
               ,
            
             
               Prov.
               22.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               rod
               ,
               and
               reproof
               give
               wisdome
               ,
               but
               a
               child
               left
               to
               himself
               bringeth
               his
               mother
               to
               shame
               ,
            
             
               Prov
               :
               29.
               15.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               C.
            
             Examples
             about
             the
             Memory
             .
          
           
             BEza
             being
             above
             fourscore
             yeares
             of
             age
             could
             
             perfectly
             say
             by
             heart
             any
             Greek
             Chapter
             in
             Paul's
             Epistles
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             he
             had
             learned
             before
             ,
             but
             forgat
             whatsoever
             was
             newly
             
             told
             him
             :
             
               Thuan.
               obit
               .
               Doctorum
               vir
            
             .
             p.
             384.
             
             His
             memory
             was
             like
             an
             Inne
             retaining
             old
             guests
             ,
             but
             having
             no
             room
             to
             entertain
             new
             .
          
           
             S.
             Augustine
             tells
             us
             of
             his
             friend
             Simplicius
             ,
             
             who
             being
             asked
             ,
             could
             tell
             all
             Virgils
             Verses
             backwards
             ,
             and
             forwards
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             protested
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             that
             he
             could
             do
             it
             till
             they
             tried
             him
             .
             
               Aug.
               Tom.
            
             7.
             
               de
               anima
               ,
               et
               ejus
               Orig.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Staupitius
             ,
             who
             was
             Tutor
             to
             Luther
             ,
             and
             a
             godly
             
             man
             ,
             in
             a
             vain
             ostentation
             of
             his
             memory
             ,
             repeated
             
               Christs
               Genealogie
               ,
               Matth.
            
             1.
             by
             heart
             in
             his
             Sermon
             ,
             but
             being
             out
             about
             the
             Captivity
             of
             
               Babylon
               :
               I
               see
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               God
               resisteth
               the
               proud
            
             ,
             and
             so
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             book
             for
             help
             .
             
               Mel.
               Adam
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Stau
               .
            
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Memory
             of
             our
             Bishop
             Juel
             was
             raised
             by
             Art
             to
             
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             humane
             possibility
             :
             For
             he
             could
             readily
             repeat
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             penned
             after
             once
             reading
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             usually
             at
             the
             ringing
             of
             the
             Bell
             he
             began
             to
             commit
             his
             Sermons
             to
             heart
             ;
             and
             kept
             what
             he
             learned
             so
             firmly
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ;
             
               That
               if
               he
               were
               to
               make
               a
               speech
               premeditated
               before
               a
               thousand
               Auditors
               shouting
               or
               fighting
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               yet
               could
               he
               say
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               provided
               to
               speak
               .
            
             Many
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             hard
             names
             out
             of
             a
             Calender
             ,
             and
             fourty
             strange
             words
             ,
             
               Welch
               ,
               Irish
            
             ,
             &c.
             after
             once
             or
             twice
             reading
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             short
             meditation
             he
             could
             repeat
             both
             forwards
             ,
             and
             backwards
             without
             hesitation
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             reading
             to
             him
             onely
             the
             last
             clauses
             of
             ten
             lines
             in
             Erasmus
             his
             Paraphrase
             in
             a
             confused
             ,
             and
             dismembred
             manner
             ;
             he
             after
             a
             small
             pause
             rehearsed
             all
             those
             broken
             parcels
             of
             sentences
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             without
             stumbling
             .
             See
             his
             Life
             in
             my
             first
             
               Part
               of
               the
               Marrow
               of
               Eccles.
               Hist.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               Anthony
               Wallaeus
            
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             Memory
             
             in
             six
             weeks
             space
             learned
             by
             heart
             the
             whole
             Epitome
             of
             Pagnine
             with
             such
             excellent
             successe
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             was
             enabled
             well
             to
             interpret
             any
             place
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             a
             fit
             reason
             of
             it
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             943.
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             had
             such
             an
             excellent
             memory
             ,
             that
             
             he
             knew
             all
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             met
             them
             could
             salute
             them
             by
             name
             .
             Plut.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               CI.
            
             The
             Qualities
             of
             sundry
             people
             .
          
           
             IT
             's
             said
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             in
             their
             lusts
             
             unnatural
             ;
             in
             their
             malice
             unappeasable
             ;
             in
             their
             actions
             deceitful
             .
             They
             will
             blaspheme
             sooner
             then
             swear
             :
             and
             murther
             a
             man
             rather
             then
             slander
             ,
             him
             .
             Of
             their
             women
             it
             's
             said
             ;
             That
             they
             are
             Magpies
             at
             the
             door
             ;
             Saints
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             Goats
             in
             the
             garden
             ;
             Devils
             in
             the
             house
             ;
             Angels
             in
             the
             streets
             ;
             and
             Syrenes
             in
             the
             windowes
             .
          
           
             The
             Noble-men
             of
             Naples
             of
             all
             men
             under
             
             heaven
             live
             the
             most
             idle
             ,
             and
             carelesse
             lives
             ;
             having
             (
             like
             the
             Tyrant
             Polycrates
             )
             nothing
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             troubled
             with
             nothing
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             French
             in
             their
             language
             want
             one
             proper
             
             word
             to
             expresse
             Stand
             ;
             so
             naturally
             they
             mislike
             a
             setled
             ,
             and
             fixed
             posture
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             motion
             .
             It
             's
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             
               Primus
               impetus
               est
               major
               quàm
               virorum
               ,
               secundus
               minor
               quàm
               foeminarum
               :
            
             That
             they
             come
             on
             like
             Powder
             :
             But
             end
             in
             smoke
             .
             That
             
             they
             have
             these
             three
             Properties
             ;
             They
             neither
             read
             as
             they
             write
             ;
             nor
             sing
             as
             they
             prick
             ;
             nor
             speak
             as
             they
             think
             .
          
           
             The
             Germans
             are
             compared
             to
             an
             heavy
             Bell
             ,
             
             which
             is
             long
             in
             raising
             ;
             but
             being
             once
             up
             ,
             it
             makes
             a
             great
             sound
             .
          
           
             The
             Low-Countreys
             had
             wont
             to
             be
             called
             the
             
             best
             stable
             of
             woodden
             Horses
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             potency
             in
             shipping
             :
             though
             now
             the
             English
             have
             out-shot
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Bowe
             .
          
           
             England
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             accounted
             the
             Popes
             
             Pack-horse
             ;
             for
             indeed
             she
             seldome
             rested
             in
             the
             stable
             when
             any
             work
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             Italians
             are
             said
             to
             be
             wise
             before-hand
             :
             
             The
             Germans
             in
             the
             action
             :
             and
             the
             French
             after
             it
             is
             done
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Asch●m
             thanks
             God
             that
             he
             was
             but
             nine
             daies
             in
             Italy
             ,
             where
             in
             one
             City
             [
             Venice
             ]
             he
             saw
             more
             liberty
             co
             sin
             ,
             then
             in
             London
             he
             ever
             heard
             of
             in
             nine
             years
             .
             
               Preface
               to
               his
               School
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Neaepolitane
             Gentry
             are
             observed
             to
             stand
             so
             
             much
             upon
             the
             puntilio's
             of
             their
             honour
             ,
             that
             they
             prefer
             robbery
             before
             industry
             ,
             and
             will
             rather
             suffer
             their
             daughter
             to
             make
             merchandise
             of
             her
             chastity
             ,
             then
             marry
             the
             richest
             Merchant
             .
             
               Sr.
               W.
               Segar
               in
               his
               honors
               .
            
          
           
             The
             earth
             in
             Italy
             yields
             five
             harvests
             in
             a
             year
             :
             
             1.
             
             In
             June
             that
             of
             Silks
             .
             2.
             
             In
             July
             of
             divers
             Fruits
             .
             3.
             
             In
             August
             that
             of
             Corn
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             they
             sowe
             with
             
               Millio
               ,
               Rice
               ,
               Turkey
            
             Wheat
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             grain
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             moneths
             have
             another
             Crop.
             4.
             
             In
             September
             that
             of
             their
             Wines
             .
             5.
             
             In
             October
             that
             of
             Oyl
             .
          
           
             
             
               Englands
               Priviledges
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Christian
               King
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               world
               was
               Lucius
               King
               of
               the
               Britans
               that
               built
               Peter's
               Church
               in
               
                 Cornhill
                 London
              
               :
               The
               first
               Christian
               Emperour
               that
               was
               in
               the
               world
               was
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               born
               in
               England
               of
               Helena
               an
               English
               woman
               .
               The
               first
               King
               that
               shook
               off
               subjection
               to
               Antichrist
               ,
               was
               our
               King
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               :
               And
               the
               first
               Christian
               King
               that
               ever
               wrote
               that
               the
               Pope
               was
               Antichrist
               was
               our
               King
               James
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               CII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             the
             wonders
             of
             Gods
             works
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             IN
             Cornwal
             near
             unto
             a
             place
             called
             
               Pen
               sans
            
             ,
             is
             
             that
             famous
             stone
             called
             Main-Amber
             :
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Rock
             advanced
             upon
             some
             other
             of
             meaner
             size
             ,
             with
             so
             equal
             a
             counterpoize
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             stir
             it
             with
             the
             push
             of
             his
             finger
             but
             to
             remove
             it
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             place
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             are
             not
             able
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             188.
             
             The
             like
             is
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Stratherne
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1581.
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Essex
             an
             Army
             
             of
             Mice
             so
             overran
             the
             Marshes
             in
             Dengey
             hundred
             ,
             near
             unto
             South-minster
             ,
             that
             they
             shore
             the
             grasse
             to
             the
             very
             roots
             ,
             and
             so
             tainted
             the
             same
             with
             their
             venemous
             teeth
             that
             a
             great
             murrain
             fell
             
             upon
             the
             Cattel
             which
             grased
             thereon
             :
             
               Speeds
               Essex
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1555.
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             unseasonable
             
             weather
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Dearth
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             there
             sprang
             up
             upon
             the
             Rocks
             without
             tillage
             ,
             or
             sowing
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Essex
             betwixt
             Orford
             ,
             and
             Adlebrough
             such
             a
             Crop
             of
             pease
             that
             in
             August
             there
             was
             gathered
             above
             an
             hundred
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             in
             blossoming
             there
             remained
             as
             many
             more
             ,
             where
             never
             grasse
             grew
             ,
             nor
             earth
             was
             ever
             seen
             ,
             but
             hard
             solid
             Rock
             for
             three
             yards
             deep
             under
             their
             Roots
             .
             Speed
             in
             Suffolk
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Countie
             of
             Devon
             not
             far
             from
             Lidford
             the
             
             river
             Lid
             ,
             at
             a
             Bridge
             is
             gathered
             into
             a
             strait
             ,
             and
             pent
             in
             between
             rocks
             ,
             whereon
             it
             runneth
             down
             amaine
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             daily
             waxing
             more
             and
             more
             deep
             :
             his
             water
             is
             not
             seen
             :
             onely
             a
             roaring
             noise
             is
             heard
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             of
             those
             that
             pass
             by
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             199.
             
          
           
             In
             Warwickshire
             at
             
               Neuenham
               Regis
            
             ,
             three
             fountains
             
             walme
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             strained
             through
             a
             veine
             of
             Allum
             ;
             the
             water
             whereof
             carrying
             the
             colour
             ,
             and
             taste
             of
             milk
             cureth
             the
             stone
             ,
             provoketh
             urine
             abundantly
             :
             green
             wounds
             it
             quickly
             closeth
             up
             ,
             and
             healeth
             :
             being
             drunk
             with
             salt
             it
             looseth
             ,
             and
             with
             sugar
             it
             bindeth
             the
             belly
             .
             
               Camh.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             562.
             
          
           
             In
             Summersetshire
             near
             unto
             Glastenbury
             in
             
             Wiral-P●rk
             there
             is
             an
             Hawthorne
             tree
             which
             upon
             Christmas-day
             sprouteth
             forth
             as
             well
             as
             in
             
               May.
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             227.
             
          
           
             Also
             in
             the
             same
             Shire
             near
             unto
             Cainsham
             are
             
             found
             in
             Stone-quarries
             ,
             stones
             resembling
             Serpents
             ,
             winding
             round
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             wreath
             ,
             the
             head
             bearing
             up
             in
             the
             Circumference
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             
             the
             taile
             taking
             up
             the
             centre
             within
             :
             but
             most
             of
             them
             are
             headlesse
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             236.
             
          
           
             In
             Herefordshire
             a
             little
             beneath
             Richards
             Castle
             
             Nature
             ,
             who
             no
             where
             disporteth
             her self
             more
             in
             shewing
             wonders
             then
             in
             waters
             ,
             hath
             brought
             forth
             a
             pretty
             Well
             which
             is
             alwaies
             full
             of
             little
             fish
             bones
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             from
             time
             to
             time
             quite
             drawn
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             whence
             it
             's
             called
             commonly
             
               Bone-well
               .
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             619.
             
          
           
             In
             Gloucestershire
             upon
             the
             hills
             near
             Alderly
             are
             
             found
             certain
             stones
             resembling
             Cockles
             ,
             Periwinckles
             ,
             and
             Oisters
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             garmsome
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             such
             shells
             turned
             into
             stone
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             363.
             
          
           
             In
             Yorkshire
             about
             Whitby
             are
             found
             certain
             stones
             
             fashioned
             like
             Serpents
             foulded
             ,
             and
             wrapped
             round
             as
             in
             a
             wreath
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             would
             verily
             think
             that
             they
             had
             been
             sometimes
             Serpents
             turned
             into
             stone
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             718.
             
          
           
             Also
             in
             the
             same
             County
             at
             
               Huntly
               Nabb
            
             ,
             there
             
             lie
             scattering
             here
             ,
             and
             there
             amongst
             the
             rocks
             ,
             stones
             of
             divers
             bignesse
             ,
             so
             Artificially
             by
             nature
             shaped
             round
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             Globe
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             take
             them
             to
             be
             big
             Bullets
             made
             by
             the
             Turners
             hand
             for
             shot
             to
             be
             discharged
             out
             of
             great
             Ordnance
             ;
             In
             which
             if
             you
             break
             them
             ,
             are
             found
             stony
             Serpents
             enwrapped
             round
             like
             a
             wreath
             :
             but
             most
             of
             them
             are
             headlesse
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             721.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             County
             of
             Cornwal
             near
             unto
             St.
             Neots
             ,
             
             there
             are
             a
             number
             of
             good
             great
             rocks
             heaped
             up
             together
             ,
             and
             under
             them
             one
             stone
             of
             lesser
             size
             ,
             fashioned
             naturally
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Cheese
             lying
             in
             presse
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             's
             named
             
               Wring-cheese
               .
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             192.
             
          
           
             In
             Yorkshire
             upon
             the
             Sea-shore
             by
             Sken-grave
             ,
             
             
             when
             the
             winds
             are
             laid
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             still
             weather
             the
             Sea
             is
             most
             Calme
             ;
             and
             the
             water
             lies
             level
             and
             plain
             ,
             without
             any
             noise
             :
             there
             is
             heard
             here
             many
             times
             on
             a
             sudden
             a
             great
             way
             off
             as
             it
             were
             an
             horrible
             ,
             and
             a
             fearful
             groaning
             ,
             which
             affrights
             the
             fishermen
             at
             those
             times
             from
             launching
             forth
             into
             the
             Sea.
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             720.
             
          
           
             In
             Richmondshire
             amongst
             the
             ragged
             rocks
             are
             
             found
             stones
             like
             unto
             Periwinckles
             ,
             Cockles
             ,
             and
             other
             shell
             fish
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             727.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             County
             of
             Hereford
             a
             hill
             which
             they
             call
             
             Marcley-hill
             in
             the
             year
             1571.
             (
             as
             though
             it
             had
             wakened
             on
             a
             sudden
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             sleep
             )
             roused
             it self
             up
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             together
             moving
             and
             shewing
             it self
             (
             as
             mighty
             ,
             and
             huge
             an
             heape
             as
             it
             was
             )
             with
             roaring
             noise
             in
             a
             fearful
             sort
             ,
             and
             overturning
             all
             things
             that
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             advanced
             it self
             foreward
             to
             the
             wondrous
             astonishment
             of
             the
             beholders
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             620.
             
          
           
             In
             Glamorganshire
             in
             a
             rock
             ,
             or
             cliffe
             by
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             
             there
             appeareth
             a
             very
             little
             chink
             ,
             unto
             which
             if
             you
             lay
             your
             ear
             you
             shall
             hear
             a
             noise
             as
             if
             it
             were
             of
             Smiths
             at
             work
             ,
             one
             while
             the
             blowing
             of
             bellows
             ,
             another
             while
             the
             striking
             of
             the
             sledge
             ,
             and
             hammer
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             grindstone
             ,
             and
             iron
             tooles
             rubbing
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             hissing
             sparks
             also
             of
             steel
             gads
             within
             holes
             as
             they
             are
             beaten
             ,
             and
             the
             puffing
             noise
             of
             the
             fire
             burning
             in
             the
             surnace
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             643.
             
             This
             is
             called
             
               Merlins
               Cave
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             in
             Derlington
             -
             field
             ,
             
             there
             are
             three
             pits
             of
             a
             wonderful
             depth
             ,
             tearmed
             by
             the
             vulgar
             Hell-kettles
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             water
             by
             an
             Antiperistasis
             ,
             or
             reverberation
             of
             the
             cold
             air
             
             striking
             thereupon
             ,
             waxeth
             hot
             ;
             which
             pits
             have
             passage
             under
             ground
             into
             the
             River
             Teese
             ,
             as
             Archbishop
             
               Cuthbert
               Tonstal
            
             observed
             ,
             by
             finding
             that
             Goose
             in
             the
             River
             which
             he
             had
             marked
             ,
             and
             let
             down
             into
             these
             pits
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             737.
             
          
           
             In
             Yorkshire
             near
             unto
             Knarsburrow
             Castle
             is
             a
             
             Well
             in
             which
             the
             waters
             spring
             not
             up
             out
             of
             the
             veines
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             distill
             ,
             and
             trickle
             down
             dropping
             from
             the
             rocks
             hanging
             over
             it
             ,
             whence
             it
             's
             called
             Dropping-Well
             :
             into
             which
             what
             wood
             soever
             is
             put
             ,
             will
             in
             a
             short
             space
             be
             turned
             into
             stone
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             700.
             
          
           
             In
             Caermardenshire
             near
             unto
             Careg
             Castle
             there
             
             is
             a
             Fountain
             that
             twice
             in
             four
             ,
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ebbeth
             ,
             and
             twice
             floweth
             ,
             resembling
             the
             unstable
             motions
             of
             the
             main
             Sea.
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             650.
             
          
           
             In
             Westmerland
             hard
             by
             Shape
             there
             is
             a
             Well
             ,
             or
             
             Fountain
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Euripus
             ebbeth
             ,
             and
             floweth
             many
             times
             in
             a
             day
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             762.
             
          
           
             In
             Ireland
             is
             a
             Fountain
             whose
             water
             killeth
             all
             
             those
             Beasts
             that
             drink
             thereof
             ,
             but
             hurteth
             not
             the
             people
             ,
             though
             they
             usually
             drink
             of
             it
             .
             Ortelius
             .
          
           
             Near
             unto
             Bristow
             is
             St.
             Vincent's
             rock
             full
             of
             Diamants
             ,
             
             in
             bright
             ,
             and
             transparent
             colour
             matching
             ,
             if
             not
             exceeding
             the
             Indian
             Diamants
             ,
             onely
             they
             are
             softer
             ;
             but
             nature
             her self
             having
             framed
             them
             pointed
             with
             four
             ,
             or
             six-cornered
             smooth
             sides
             ,
             they
             are
             worthily
             had
             in
             great
             admiration
             :
             also
             over
             against
             it
             on
             the
             West-side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             rock
             full
             of
             Diamants
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             wonderful
             skill
             ,
             and
             workmanship
             of
             nature
             are
             inclosed
             as
             young
             ones
             within
             the
             bowels
             of
             hollow
             ,
             and
             reddish
             flints
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             239.
             
          
           
           
             At
             
               Aspley
               Gowik
            
             in
             Bedfordshire
             near
             Woburn
             there
             
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             earth
             that
             turns
             wood
             into
             stone
             :
             for
             proof
             whereof
             there
             was
             a
             woodden
             ladder
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Woburn
             ,
             that
             having
             lien
             a
             good
             while
             covered
             over
             in
             that
             earth
             ,
             was
             digged
             forth
             again
             all
             stone
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             401.
             
          
           
             Near
             unto
             Lutterworth
             in
             Leicestershire
             there
             is
             a
             
             Spring
             of
             water
             so
             cold
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             it
             turneth
             strawes
             ,
             and
             sticks
             into
             stone
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             pag.
             518.
             
          
           
             In
             Darbyshire
             in
             the
             Peak-Forrest
             not
             far
             from
             
             Buxtons
             is
             a
             Well
             which
             in
             a
             wonderful
             manner
             doth
             ordinarily
             ebbe
             ,
             and
             flowe
             four
             times
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             hour
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             keeping
             his
             just
             Tides
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             558.
             
          
           
             Also
             in
             the
             same
             County
             at
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             
             Wie
             there
             rise
             ,
             and
             walme
             up
             nine
             Fountaines
             of
             hot
             waters
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Buxton-Wells
             ,
             very
             sovereign
             for
             the
             stomach
             ,
             sinews
             ,
             and
             whole
             body
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             557.
             
          
           
             In
             Scotland
             on
             the
             bank
             of
             Ratra
             neer
             unto
             Stang's
             
             Castle
             there
             is
             a
             Cave
             wherein
             the
             water
             distilling
             naturally
             by
             drops
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Vault
             ,
             is
             presently
             turned
             into
             Pyramidal
             stones
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             the
             said
             hole
             ,
             or
             Cave
             otherwhiles
             rid
             ,
             and
             cleansed
             ,
             the
             whole
             space
             as
             far
             as
             up
             to
             the
             vault
             ,
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             be
             filled
             therewith
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Scotl.
            
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             In
             Scotland
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Murray
             there
             is
             a
             
             River
             called
             Naes
             ,
             the
             water
             whereof
             is
             almost
             alwaies
             warm
             ,
             and
             at
             no
             time
             so
             cold
             that
             it
             freezeth
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             cold
             time
             of
             winter
             ,
             broken
             ice
             falling
             into
             it
             is
             dissolved
             with
             the
             heat
             thereof
             .
             
               Descrip
               .
               of
               Scotl.
            
             
          
           
             Also
             in
             Galloway
             the
             Loch
             called
             Loch-Merton
             is
             
             
             of
             such
             a
             strange
             nature
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             half
             of
             it
             doth
             never
             freeze
             in
             the
             coldest
             winter
             .
             
               Descrip.
               of
               Scotl.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Kile
             there
             is
             a
             rock
             about
             twelve
             foot
             high
             ,
             
             and
             as
             much
             in
             breadth
             called
             the
             
               Deaf
               Craig
            
             :
             for
             though
             a
             man
             cry
             never
             so
             loud
             ,
             or
             shoot
             off
             a
             Gun
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             yet
             his
             fellow
             on
             the
             other
             side
             cannot
             hear
             the
             noise
             .
             
               Desc.
               of
               Scot.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Lenox
             is
             a
             great
             Loch
             ,
             or
             Meere
             called
             Loch-Lowmond
             ,
             
             in
             length
             twenty
             four
             miles
             ,
             and
             eight
             in
             breadth
             ,
             wherein
             are
             three
             strange
             things
             :
             First
             ,
             Excellent
             good
             fish
             without
             any
             finnes
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             A
             floating
             Island
             whereon
             many
             Kine
             feed
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             Tempestuous
             waves
             raging
             without
             winds
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             calmes
             .
             
               Desc.
               of
               Scot.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Argyle
             is
             a
             stone
             found
             in
             divers
             parts
             ,
             which
             
             being
             laid
             under
             straw
             ,
             or
             stubble
             doth
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             by
             the
             great
             heat
             that
             it
             collecteth
             there
             .
             
               Descr.
               of
               Scot.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Lincolnshire
             there
             is
             a
             fowl
             called
             a
             Dotterel
             ,
             so
             
             named
             of
             its
             doltish
             foolishnesse
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             bird
             of
             an
             Apish
             kind
             ,
             ready
             to
             imitate
             what
             it
             sees
             done
             ,
             they
             are
             caught
             by
             candle-light
             by
             the
             fowlers
             gestures
             :
             for
             if
             he
             put
             forth
             an
             arm
             ,
             they
             stretch
             forth
             a
             wing
             :
             sets
             he
             forward
             a
             legg
             ,
             or
             holdeth
             up
             his
             head
             ,
             they
             likewise
             do
             theirs
             :
             in
             brief
             ,
             what
             ever
             the
             fowler
             doth
             ,
             the
             same
             also
             doth
             this
             foolish
             bird
             untill
             it
             be
             caught
             within
             the
             net
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             p.
             543.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             Island
             called
             Bas
             bordering
             upon
             Lothaien
             
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             unto
             which
             there
             resort
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Sea-fowles
             ,
             especially
             of
             
               Soland
               Geese
            
             which
             bring
             with
             them
             such
             abundance
             of
             fish
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             's
             reported
             ,
             an
             hundred
             Garison
             Souldiers
             lying
             there
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             fed
             upon
             no
             
             other
             meat
             then
             the
             fresh
             fish
             that
             was
             thus
             brought
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Fowles
             bring
             also
             such
             abundance
             of
             sticks
             ,
             and
             twiggs
             for
             to
             make
             their
             nests
             of
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             abundantly
             provided
             of
             fewel
             for
             their
             fire
             also
             :
             and
             such
             a
             mighty
             gain
             is
             made
             of
             their
             feathers
             ,
             and
             oyl
             that
             no
             man
             would
             scarcely
             believe
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             had
             seen
             it
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Scot.
            
             p.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Cowes
             in
             Ireland
             will
             not
             
             give
             down
             their
             milk
             ,
             unlesse
             their
             own
             calf
             be
             set
             by
             their
             side
             alive
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             skin
             of
             the
             dead
             calf
             must
             be
             stuffed
             with
             straw
             ,
             and
             set
             by
             them
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
               Irel.
            
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             In
             one
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Islands
             there
             is
             a
             rare
             kind
             
             of
             Fowl
             ,
             unknown
             to
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             called
             Colca
             ,
             little
             lesse
             then
             a
             Goose
             ;
             they
             come
             thither
             every
             year
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             hatch
             ,
             and
             nourish
             their
             young
             ones
             :
             about
             which
             time
             they
             cast
             all
             their
             feathers
             ,
             and
             become
             stark
             naked
             of
             all
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             get
             themselves
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             more
             seen
             till
             the
             next
             Spring
             :
             their
             feathers
             have
             no
             quill
             as
             other
             feathers
             have
             ,
             but
             are
             all
             like
             unto
             a
             Down
             wherein
             is
             no
             hardnesse
             .
             
               Desc
               :
               of
               Scot.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Island
             of
             Orknay
             the
             Ewes
             are
             of
             such
             fecundity
             
             that
             they
             bring
             forth
             constantly
             two
             ,
             and
             often
             three
             lambs
             a
             piece
             :
             there
             be
             neither
             ravenous
             nor
             venomous
             beasts
             there
             ,
             nor
             will
             live
             there
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             transported
             thither
             .
             
               Descrip.
               of
               Scot.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             North
             Seas
             of
             Scotland
             are
             great
             loggs
             of
             
             Timber
             found
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             marvellously
             ingendred
             a
             sort
             of
             Geese
             called
             Claik-geese
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             hang
             by
             the
             beak
             till
             they
             be
             of
             perfection
             :
             oftentimes
             
             found
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             admiration
             for
             their
             rare
             manner
             of
             generation
             .
             
               Desc.
               of
               Scot.
            
             They
             are
             very
             fat
             ,
             and
             delicious
             to
             be
             eaten
             .
          
           
             The
             Storks
             are
             so
             careful
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             that
             
             when
             they
             grow
             old
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             help
             themselves
             ,
             the
             young
             ones
             feed
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             their
             wings
             fail
             them
             in
             passing
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             young
             ones
             take
             them
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             over
             .
             But
             this
             is
             remarkable
             ;
             The
             Town
             of
             Delph
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             is
             so
             seated
             for
             the
             feeding
             ,
             and
             bringing
             up
             of
             these
             Birds
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             hard
             to
             see
             an
             house
             wherein
             they
             breed
             not
             :
             In
             which
             Town
             upon
             the
             third
             of
             
               May
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1536.
             a
             great
             fire
             happening
             when
             the
             young
             Storks
             were
             grown
             pretty
             big
             ;
             the
             old
             ones
             perceiving
             the
             fire
             to
             approach
             their
             nests
             ,
             attempted
             to
             carry
             away
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             they
             were
             so
             weighty
             ,
             which
             they
             perceiving
             ,
             never
             ceased
             with
             their
             wings
             spread
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             perished
             in
             the
             flames
             .
             
               Belg.
               Com.
               Wealth
            
             .
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1404.
             some
             women
             of
             Edam
             in
             the
             
             Low-Countries
             going
             in
             Barks
             to
             their
             cattel
             in
             Purmerm●●r
             ,
             did
             often
             see
             at
             the
             ebbing
             of
             the
             water
             a
             Sea-woman
             playing
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             ,
             whereat
             at
             first
             they
             were
             afraid
             ,
             but
             after
             encouraging
             one
             another
             ,
             made
             with
             their
             Boats
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             now
             not
             deep
             enough
             for
             her
             to
             dive
             in
             ,
             they
             took
             her
             by
             force
             ,
             drew
             her
             into
             the
             Boat
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             to
             Edam
             ,
             where
             in
             time
             she
             grew
             familiar
             ,
             and
             fed
             of
             ordinary
             meats
             ;
             and
             being
             sent
             to
             Harleus
             lived
             some
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             but
             never
             spake
             ,
             seeking
             often
             to
             get
             again
             into
             the
             water
             .
             
               Belg.
               Com.
               Wealth
            
             .
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Marguerit
             of
             Holland
             Countesse
             of
             
             Hausberg
             was
             miraculously
             delivered
             of
             364
             children
             
             at
             one
             birth
             ,
             whereof
             
               Eras.
               Rot.
               Lod.
               Vives
            
             .
             and
             many
             other
             famous
             Authors
             make
             mention
             :
             Also
             
               Albertus
               Crantzius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             write
             .
             That
             about
             thirty
             seven
             yeares
             after
             the
             like
             happened
             to
             the
             Lady
             Marguerit
             daughter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holsteine
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             Baptized
             .
             Also
             
               Martin
               Cromer
            
             in
             his
             Chronicles
             of
             Poland
             writes
             ,
             That
             in
             
               Cracovia
               Anno
            
             1269.
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             Earl
             Buboslas
             was
             delivered
             of
             thirty
             six
             children
             all
             living
             .
             
               Belg.
               Com.
               VVealth
            
             .
             p.
             127.
             
          
           
             It
             's
             most
             strange
             ,
             yet
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             
             Duke
             of
             Rohan
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             are
             Fusils
             ,
             or
             Lozenges
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             or
             stones
             through
             all
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             so
             that
             break
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             or
             lop
             a
             bough
             off
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             behold
             the
             grain
             thereof
             (
             by
             some
             secret
             cause
             in
             nature
             )
             Diamonded
             or
             streaken
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Lozenge
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             VVarwickshire
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Shugburies
             ,
             
             which
             are
             Stars
             ,
             are
             found
             in
             the
             stones
             in
             their
             own
             Manour
             of
             Shugbury
             ,
             so
             that
             break
             the
             stone
             where
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             the
             exact
             fashion
             of
             a
             star
             in
             the
             end
             of
             it
             :
             
               This
               I
               have
               oft
               seen
               ,
               and
               have
               many
               of
               the
               stones
               .
            
          
           
             Groenland
             (
             in
             the
             Hyperborean
             Sea
             )
             was
             discovered
             
             Anno
             1380.
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Thomas
             ,
             situate
             on
             the
             North-East
             part
             thereof
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Mountain
             where
             there
             is
             a
             River
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             it
             serves
             for
             to
             boyl
             their
             meat
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             purposes
             as
             fire
             doth
             with
             us
             .
             
               Isac
               .
               Chron.
            
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             The
             River
             Hypanis
             in
             Scythia
             every
             day
             brings
             
             forth
             little
             bladders
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             come
             certain
             flies
             ,
             which
             are
             thus
             bred
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             fledge
             at
             noon
             ,
             and
             dead
             at
             night
             :
             Fit
             Emblemes
             of
             the
             vanity
             and
             short
             life
             of
             man.
             
          
           
           
             Clitumnus
             is
             a
             River
             in
             Italy
             which
             makes
             all
             
             the
             Oxen
             that
             drink
             of
             it
             white
             .
             
               Fulk
               .
               Meteor
               .
               Lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             River
             Melas
             in
             Boeotia
             makes
             all
             the
             sheep
             
             that
             drink
             of
             it
             black
             .
             Plin.
             
          
           
             The
             Fountain
             of
             
               Jupiter
               Hammon
            
             is
             cold
             in
             the
             
             day-time
             ,
             and
             hot
             at
             midnight
             .
          
           
             The
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Sun
             hath
             its
             water
             extream
             
             cold
             ,
             and
             sweet
             at
             noon
             ,
             and
             boiling
             hot
             ,
             and
             bitter
             at
             midnight
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
            
             2.
             c.
             103.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             River
             in
             Palestine
             called
             the
             Sabbaticall
             
             River
             ,
             which
             runs
             with
             a
             violent
             and
             swift
             stream
             all
             the
             week
             ;
             but
             every
             Sabbath
             it
             remaines
             dry
             .
             
               Joseph
               .
               de
               bel
               .
               Jud.
            
             l.
             7.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             In
             Idumaea
             is
             a
             Fountain
             called
             the
             Fountain
             of
             
             Job
             ,
             which
             for
             one
             quarter
             of
             the
             year
             is
             troubled
             ,
             and
             muddy
             ;
             the
             next
             quarter
             bloody
             ;
             the
             third
             green
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             clear
             .
             Isiod
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             Astaces
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Pontus
             uses
             sometimes
             
             to
             overflow
             the
             fields
             ,
             after
             which
             whatsoever
             sheep
             ,
             or
             milch
             cattel
             feed
             thereon
             ,
             give
             black
             milk
             .
             Plin.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             103.
             
          
           
             
               Furius
               Camillus
            
             being
             Censor
             in
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Lake
             
             Albanus
             being
             environed
             with
             Mountains
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Autumne
             when
             other
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             were
             almost
             dry
             ,
             the
             waters
             of
             this
             Lake
             after
             a
             wondrous
             manner
             began
             to
             swell
             ,
             and
             rise
             upwards
             till
             at
             last
             they
             were
             equal
             with
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             they
             brake
             thorow
             one
             of
             those
             Mountains
             overflowing
             ,
             and
             bearing
             all
             down
             before
             them
             till
             they
             emptied
             themselves
             into
             the
             Sea.
             Plut.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             105.
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             who
             
             raised
             the
             third
             Persecution
             ,
             on
             the
             22.
             of
             October
             there
             fell
             out
             one
             of
             the
             most
             terrible
             Earthquakes
             
             that
             ever
             was
             :
             First
             there
             arose
             furious
             ,
             and
             violent
             winds
             ,
             which
             tare
             up
             trees
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             made
             birds
             fall
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             uncovered
             houses
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             many
             ;
             then
             followed
             thunder
             ,
             and
             lightning
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             night
             like
             noon-day
             ;
             then
             fearfull
             Thunderbolts
             ,
             which
             brake
             down
             stately
             buildings
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             men
             .
             The
             Sea
             was
             wonderfully
             troubled
             ,
             after
             which
             came
             such
             a
             violent
             heat
             ,
             that
             men
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             stript
             themselves
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselves
             under
             ground
             ,
             the
             skie
             was
             so
             dark
             ,
             and
             dust
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             not
             see
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             shocking
             together
             many
             fell
             down
             dead
             :
             Many
             Cities
             were
             ruinated
             ,
             much
             people
             perished
             ;
             many
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             hills
             sunk
             ,
             and
             became
             plaines
             :
             many
             Rivers
             were
             dryed
             up
             ,
             Fountains
             and
             springs
             brake
             out
             where
             never
             was
             any
             before
             .
             Almost
             all
             the
             houses
             in
             Antioch
             were
             demolished
             .
             Dion
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             d
             ee
             in
             Meri●●●●●hshire
             in
             Wales
             ,
             though
             
             it
             run
             through
             Pimble-Meer
             ,
             yet
             it
             remaineth
             intire
             ,
             and
             mingles
             not
             its
             streams
             with
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Lake
             .
             
               Camb.
               Brit.
            
             
          
           
             And
             a
             River
             in
             Spain
             burieth
             it self
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             and
             runneth
             under
             ground
             fifteen
             miles
             together
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             brag
             that
             they
             have
             a
             Bridge
             whereon
             ten
             thousand
             Cattell
             feed
             daily
             .
          
           
             A
             poor
             woman
             in
             Holland
             being
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             
             and
             near
             to
             the
             time
             of
             her
             delivery
             ;
             For
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             daies
             before
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             child
             in
             her
             womb
             was
             heard
             almost
             continually
             to
             cry
             ,
             and
             lament
             :
             the
             which
             many
             worthy
             persons
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             approbation
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             went
             daily
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             have
             testified
             the
             same
             .
             
               Neth
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Divers
             women
             brought
             a
             young
             woman
             in
             Ireland
             
             almost
             naked
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Mr.
             Creighton
             Minister
             
             of
             Virgikea
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cavan
             ,
             to
             whom
             an
             Irish
             Rebel
             came
             upon
             the
             way
             (
             these
             women
             being
             present
             )
             requiring
             her
             to
             give
             him
             her
             money
             ,
             swearing
             that
             else
             he
             would
             presently
             kill
             her
             ,
             and
             withall
             drew
             his
             sword
             :
             The
             young
             woman
             answered
             ,
             You
             cannot
             kill
             me
             except
             God
             give
             you
             leave
             ,
             and
             his
             will
             be
             done
             :
             Hereupon
             the
             Rogue
             thrust
             three
             times
             at
             her
             naked
             body
             with
             his
             drawn
             sword
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             not
             pierce
             her
             skin
             ,
             upon
             which
             miracle
             ,
             being
             much
             confounded
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             .
             
               Attested
               upon
               oath
            
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             tells
             us
             of
             a
             Fountain
             called
             Dodon
             ,
             which
             
             alwaies
             decreaseth
             from
             midnight
             till
             noon
             ,
             and
             encreaseth
             from
             noon
             till
             midnight
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             tells
             us
             of
             certain
             Fountains
             in
             an
             Island
             
             neer
             Italy
             which
             alwaies
             increase
             and
             decrease
             according
             to
             the
             ebbing
             ,
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Aristotle
             writeth
             of
             a
             Well
             in
             Sicilie
             ,
             whose
             water
             
             is
             so
             sharp
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             use
             it
             instead
             of
             vineger
             .
          
           
             In
             Bohemia
             neer
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Bilen
             is
             a
             Well
             of
             
             such
             excellent
             ,
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             use
             to
             drink
             of
             it
             in
             a
             morning
             instead
             of
             burnt
             Wine
             .
             Dr.
             Fulk
             .
          
           
             In
             Paphlagonia
             is
             a
             Well
             which
             hath
             the
             taste
             of
             
             wine
             ,
             and
             it
             makes
             men
             drunk
             which
             drink
             of
             it
             ;
             whence
             
               Du
               Bartas
            
             ,
             
               
                 Salonian
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 Andrian
                 Spring
                 ,
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 what
                 Cellars
                 do
                 you
                 daily
                 bring
              
               
                 The
                 oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 wine
                 that
                 you
                 abound
                 with
                 so
                 ?
              
               
                 O
                 Earth
                 ,
                 do
                 these
                 within
                 thine
                 entralls
                 grow
                 ?
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             AElian
             mentioneth
             a
             Fountain
             in
             Boeotia
             near
             to
             
             
             Thebes
             ,
             which
             makes
             horses
             run
             mad
             if
             they
             drink
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Pliuy
             mentioneth
             a
             water
             in
             Sclavonia
             which
             is
             
             extream
             cold
             ,
             and
             yet
             if
             a
             man
             throw
             his
             cloath
             cloke
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             presently
             set
             on
             fire
             .
          
           
             Other
             waters
             there
             are
             which
             discolour
             the
             
             fleeces
             of
             the
             sheep
             which
             drink
             of
             them
             :
             whence
             
               Du
               Bartas
            
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Cerona
                   ,
                   Xanth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cephisus
                 do
                 make
              
               
                 The
                 thirsty
                 flocks
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 waters
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 Blak
                 ,
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 :
                 And
                 neer
                 the
                 crimson
                 deep
              
               
                 Th'
                 Arabian
                 Fountain
                 maketh
                 crimson
                 sheep
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             
               
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 of
                 th'
                 Illyrian
                 Fountain
                 tell
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 Dodonean
                 VVell
                 ?
              
               
                 VVhereof
                 the
                 first
                 sets
                 any
                 clothes
                 on
                 fire
                 ;
              
               
                 Th'
                 other
                 doth
                 quench
                 (
                 who
                 but
                 will
                 this
                 admire
                 ?
                 )
              
               
                 A
                 burning
                 Torch
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 quenched
                 ,
              
               
                 Lights
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 again
                 be
                 drenched
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             1204.
             at
             Oreford
             in
             Suffolk
             a
             fish
             
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Fishermen
             at
             Sea
             ,
             in
             shape
             resembling
             a
             wild
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             was
             presented
             to
             Sir
             
               Bartholomew
               de
               Glanvil
            
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             Oreford
             Castle
             .
             In
             all
             his
             limbs
             ,
             and
             members
             he
             resembled
             a
             man
             ,
             had
             hair
             in
             ●ll
             the
             usual
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             onely
             his
             head
             was
             bald
             .
             The
             Knight
             caused
             meat
             to
             be
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             greedily
             devoured
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             fish
             raw
             ,
             or
             sod
             :
             that
             which
             was
             raw
             he
             pressed
             with
             his
             hand
             till
             he
             had
             squeezed
             out
             all
             the
             moisture
             :
             He
             uttered
             not
             any
             speech
             ,
             though
             to
             try
             him
             ,
             they
             hung
             him
             up
             by
             the
             heeles
             ,
             and
             
             grievously
             tormented
             him
             .
             He
             would
             get
             him
             to
             his
             couch
             at
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             rise
             again
             at
             the
             Sun-rising
             .
             One
             day
             they
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             haven
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             go
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             to
             prevent
             his
             escape
             they
             set
             three
             rowes
             of
             very
             strong
             nets
             before
             him
             to
             catch
             him
             again
             at
             their
             pleasure
             :
             But
             he
             ,
             streightwaies
             diving
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             crept
             under
             all
             their
             nets
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             again
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             diving
             he
             still
             came
             up
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             them
             that
             stood
             on
             the
             shoare
             as
             it
             were
             mocking
             of
             them
             .
             At
             length
             after
             he
             had
             sported
             himself
             a
             great
             while
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             came
             back
             to
             them
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             remained
             with
             them
             two
             moneths
             after
             .
             But
             finally
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             negligently
             looked
             to
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             after
             seen
             ,
             or
             heard
             of
             .
             
               Fabians
               Chron.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               CIII
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             the
             rare
             works
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Province
             of
             Dara
             in
             Libia
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             
             River
             which
             sometimes
             so
             overfloweth
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             like
             a
             Sea
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Summer
             it
             is
             so
             shallow
             that
             any
             one
             may
             passe
             over
             it
             on
             foot
             :
             If
             it
             overfloweth
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             great
             plenty
             to
             the
             whole
             region
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             there
             followes
             great
             scarcity
             of
             .
             Corn.
             
               Pur.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             823.
             
          
           
             Of
             Date-trees
             ,
             some
             are
             Males
             ,
             and
             other
             Females
             :
             
             the
             male
             brings
             forth
             flowers
             onely
             ;
             the
             
             female
             ,
             fruit
             :
             but
             the
             flowers
             of
             the
             female
             will
             not
             open
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             boughes
             ,
             and
             flowers
             of
             the
             male
             be
             joyned
             unto
             them
             :
             and
             if
             they
             be
             not
             thus
             coupled
             the
             Dates
             will
             prove
             stark
             naught
             ,
             and
             have
             great
             stones
             in
             them
             .
             
               Eodem
               l●co
            
             .
          
           
             Near
             unto
             the
             
               Grand
               Cairo
            
             in
             Egypt
             is
             a
             Garden
             
             environed
             with
             a
             strong
             wall
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             is
             a
             large
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             in
             middest
             of
             it
             groweth
             the
             onely
             Balme-tree
             bearing
             true
             balme
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
             :
             it
             hath
             a
             short
             stock
             ,
             or
             body
             ,
             and
             beareth
             leaves
             like
             unto
             vine-leaves
             ,
             but
             not
             altogether
             so
             long
             ,
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             838.
             
          
           
             The
             famous
             River
             of
             Nilus
             in
             Egypt
             useth
             once
             
             in
             the
             year
             to
             overflow
             her
             banks
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             is
             watered
             ,
             it
             usually
             beginneth
             to
             overflow
             upon
             the
             17th
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             increaseth
             daily
             ,
             sometimes
             two
             ,
             sometimes
             three
             fingers
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             half
             a
             Cubit
             high
             on
             a
             day
             :
             the
             encrease
             of
             it
             is
             known
             by
             a
             pillar
             in
             a
             Cistern
             whereinto
             the
             water
             is
             conveyed
             by
             a
             sluce
             ,
             which
             pillar
             is
             divided
             into
             eighteen
             parts
             ,
             each
             a
             Cubit
             :
             if
             the
             water
             reach
             only
             to
             the
             fifteenth
             Cubit
             ,
             they
             expect
             a
             fruitful
             year
             ,
             if
             it
             stay
             between
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             and
             fifteenth
             Cubit
             ,
             the
             increase
             of
             that
             year
             will
             be
             but
             mean
             ;
             if
             it
             reach
             not
             to
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             sign
             of
             scarcity
             :
             if
             it
             rise
             to
             the
             eighteenth
             ,
             the
             scarcity
             will
             be
             greater
             in
             regard
             of
             too
             much
             moisture
             :
             this
             River
             continueth
             40
             daies
             increasing
             ,
             and
             40
             daies
             decreasing
             .
             
               Eodem
               loco
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             Camels
             :
             the
             first
             sort
             are
             
             grosse
             ,
             and
             tall
             of
             stature
             ,
             they
             will
             usually
             carry
             a
             thousand
             pounds
             weight
             :
             when
             they
             are
             to
             be
             loaden
             ,
             being
             beaten
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             neck
             with
             a
             wand
             ,
             they
             will
             kneel
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             feel
             their
             load
             sufficient
             ,
             they
             will
             rise
             up
             again
             :
             the
             
             second
             fort
             of
             them
             have
             two
             bunches
             on
             their
             back
             ,
             and
             are
             fit
             either
             for
             burthens
             ,
             or
             to
             ride
             on
             :
             the
             third
             sort
             are
             of
             a
             slender
             ,
             and
             low
             stature
             called
             Dromidaries
             ,
             unfit
             for
             burthens
             ,
             but
             they
             excell
             in
             swiftnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             day
             they
             will
             travel
             an
             hundred
             miles
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             continue
             for
             eight
             or
             ten
             daies
             together
             with
             very
             little
             provender
             :
             and
             they
             will
             abstain
             from
             drink
             eight
             ,
             ten
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             fifteen
             daies
             together
             without
             any
             inconvenience
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             845.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Grand
             Cairo
             in
             Egypt
             the
             Plague
             useth
             to
             
             be
             very
             violent
             till
             the
             River
             Nilus
             begins
             to
             overflow
             his
             banks
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             it
             doth
             instantly
             cease
             :
             insomuch
             as
             when
             five
             hundred
             dyed
             at
             Cairo
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             not
             one
             doth
             die
             the
             day
             following
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             897.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Marishes
             of
             Egypt
             grow
             the
             sedgy
             reeds
             ,
             
             formerly
             called
             Papyri
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             made
             paper
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             ours
             (
             made
             of
             rags
             )
             assumeth
             that
             name
             :
             They
             divide
             it
             into
             thin
             flakes
             ,
             whereinto
             it
             naturally
             parteth
             :
             then
             laying
             them
             on
             a
             Table
             ,
             and
             moistening
             them
             with
             the
             glutinous
             water
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             they
             presse
             them
             together
             ,
             dry
             them
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             fitted
             for
             use
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             898.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             certain
             Island
             called
             Lounda
             in
             the
             
             Kingdom
             of
             Congo
             ,
             wherein
             is
             no
             fresh
             water
             (
             being
             a
             very
             sandy
             ground
             )
             but
             if
             you
             digg
             but
             the
             depth
             of
             two
             or
             three
             hand-breadthes
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             sweet
             water
             ,
             the
             best
             in
             all
             those
             Countries
             :
             and
             (
             which
             is
             most
             strange
             )
             when
             the
             Ocean
             ebbeth
             this
             water
             growes
             brackish
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             flowes
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             sweet
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             989.
             
          
           
             Not
             far
             from
             Casbine
             ,
             the
             Regal
             City
             in
             Persia
             is
             
             a
             Fountain
             of
             a
             strange
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             nature
             ,
             out
             
             of
             which
             there
             continually
             springeth
             ,
             and
             issueth
             a
             marvellous
             quantity
             of
             black
             Oyl
             ,
             which
             serveth
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Persia
             to
             burn
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             is
             usually
             carried
             all
             over
             the
             Countrey
             upon
             Kine
             ,
             and
             Asses
             ,
             whereof
             you
             may
             often
             meet
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             in
             company
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1431.
             
          
           
             About
             three
             daies
             journey
             from
             old
             Babylon
             is
             a
             
             Town
             called
             Ait
             ,
             and
             near
             unto
             that
             is
             a
             valley
             of
             Pitch
             very
             marvellous
             to
             behold
             ,
             wherein
             are
             many
             Springs
             ,
             throwing
             out
             abundantly
             a
             kind
             of
             black
             substance
             ▪
             like
             unto
             Tar
             ,
             and
             Pitch
             ,
             which
             serveth
             all
             the
             Countrey
             thereabouts
             to
             make
             staunch
             their
             Barques
             with
             ,
             and
             Boats
             :
             every
             one
             of
             which
             Springs
             makes
             a
             noise
             like
             to
             a
             Smith's
             Forge
             in
             puffing
             ,
             and
             blowing
             out
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             never
             ceaseth
             day
             ,
             nor
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             is
             heard
             a
             mile
             off
             :
             the
             Moores
             call
             it
             Hell-mouth
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1437.
             
          
           
             The
             tree
             whereon
             the
             Coquo-nuts
             grow
             in
             the
             
             Indies
             of
             all
             trees
             in
             the
             Forrest
             may
             have
             the
             preheminence
             :
             for
             meerly
             with
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             help
             of
             any
             other
             a
             ship
             may
             be
             built
             ,
             and
             furnished
             to
             Sea
             :
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Tree
             will
             make
             good
             Planks
             ,
             and
             Timber
             ,
             and
             Masts
             :
             a
             Gum
             that
             growes
             thereon
             will
             serve
             to
             calk
             it
             :
             the
             rind
             of
             the
             same
             Tree
             will
             make
             Cordage
             ,
             and
             Sailes
             ;
             and
             the
             large
             nut
             being
             full
             of
             kernel
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             liquor
             will
             serve
             for
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             to
             those
             that
             sail
             in
             the
             ship
             ;
             and
             the
             store
             of
             these
             nuts
             for
             Merchandise
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1466.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             great
             Mogul's
             Countrey
             ,
             from
             Agra
             to
             
             Lahor
             (
             which
             are
             the
             two
             chief
             Cities
             in
             this
             Empire
             )
             is
             about
             four
             hundred
             English
             miles
             :
             the
             Countrey
             in
             all
             that
             distance
             being
             even
             without
             Mountains
             ,
             or
             hills
             ;
             and
             the
             high-way
             planted
             on
             
             both
             sides
             with
             Trees
             like
             unto
             a
             delicate
             Walk
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             1468.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Countrey
             in
             a
             City
             called
             Nagracut
             ,
             
             there
             is
             a
             Chappel
             most
             richly
             set
             forth
             ,
             both
             seeled
             ,
             and
             paved
             with
             plates
             of
             pure
             gold
             ;
             wherein
             is
             kept
             an
             Idol
             which
             they
             call
             Ma●ta
             ,
             visited
             yearly
             by
             many
             thousands
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             devotion
             cut
             off
             part
             of
             their
             tongues
             to
             make
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             it
             :
             In
             the
             same
             Province
             also
             there
             is
             another
             famous
             Pilgrimage
             to
             a
             place
             called
             Iallamakae
             ,
             where
             out
             of
             cold
             Springs
             ,
             and
             hard
             rocks
             there
             are
             daily
             to
             be
             seen
             incessant
             eruptions
             of
             fire
             :
             before
             which
             the
             Idolatrous
             people
             fall
             down
             ,
             and
             worship
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1468.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Countrey
             also
             they
             have
             a
             pleasant
             
             clear
             liquor
             which
             they
             call
             Taddy
             ,
             issuing
             from
             a
             spongie
             Tree
             that
             growes
             straight
             ,
             and
             tall
             ,
             without
             boughes
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             there
             spreads
             out
             into
             branches
             ,
             somewhat
             like
             to
             an
             English
             Colewort
             ,
             where
             they
             make
             incisions
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             hang
             earthen
             pots
             to
             preserve
             the
             influence
             :
             that
             which
             distills
             forth
             in
             the
             night
             is
             as
             pleasing
             to
             the
             taste
             as
             any
             white
             wine
             ,
             if
             drunk
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             piercing
             ,
             and
             medicinable
             quality
             ,
             excellent
             against
             the
             stone
             .
             But
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             the
             Sun
             alters
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becomes
             headdy
             ,
             ill-relished
             ,
             and
             unwholesome
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1469.
             
          
           
             For
             Cotton
             Wooll
             ,
             they
             plant
             seeds
             ,
             which
             grow
             
             up
             into
             shrubs
             like
             unto
             our
             Rose-bushes
             :
             It
             blowes
             first
             into
             a
             yellow
             blossom
             ,
             which
             falling
             off
             ,
             there
             remains
             a
             Cod
             about
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             mans
             thumb
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             substance
             is
             moist
             ,
             and
             yellow
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             ripens
             it
             swells
             bigger
             till
             it
             break
             the
             Cod
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             becomes
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             gather
             it
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1470.
             
          
           
           
             Musk
             is
             taken
             from
             a
             little
             reddish
             beast
             ,
             beaten
             
             with
             many
             blowes
             on
             one
             place
             that
             the
             blood
             may
             all
             come
             thither
             :
             then
             is
             the
             skin
             so
             swolne
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             blood
             bound
             straight
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             may
             not
             issue
             forth
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             into
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             bladders
             ,
             is
             dryed
             on
             the
             beasts
             back
             till
             the
             bladder
             fall
             off
             of
             it self
             :
             and
             so
             that
             blood
             after
             a
             moneth
             becomes
             excellent
             Musk.
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1500.
             
          
           
             One
             Peter
             a
             Christian
             Cafar
             at
             Sofala
             ,
             his
             wife
             
             dying
             in
             travel
             of
             a
             daughter
             ,
             nourished
             the
             child
             with
             the
             milk
             of
             his
             own
             breasts
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             at
             end
             whereof
             the
             child
             dyed
             of
             the
             Worms
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             milk
             dryed
             up
             in
             his
             breasts
             :
             He
             told
             me
             (
             saith
             the
             Relator
             )
             that
             pity
             of
             the
             Motherlesse
             crying
             Infant
             (
             which
             his
             poverty
             could
             not
             otherwise
             relieve
             )
             caused
             him
             to
             seek
             to
             still
             it
             by
             laying
             it
             to
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             it
             something
             to
             drink
             ,
             which
             having
             continued
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             his
             breast
             began
             to
             yield
             Milk.
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             pag.
             1542.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Seas
             near
             unto
             Sofala
             are
             many
             womenfishes
             :
             
             which
             from
             the
             belly
             to
             the
             neck
             are
             very
             like
             a
             woman
             :
             the
             Female
             nourisheth
             her
             young
             with
             her
             breasts
             which
             are
             like
             a
             womans
             .
             From
             the
             belly
             downward
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             thick
             ,
             and
             long
             tail
             with
             finnes
             like
             a
             Dolphin
             :
             the
             skin
             white
             on
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             the
             back
             rougher
             then
             a
             Dolphins
             :
             it
             hath
             armes
             ending
             from
             the
             elbowes
             in
             finnes
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             hands
             :
             the
             face
             is
             plain
             ,
             round
             ,
             deformed
             ,
             bigger
             then
             a
             mans
             ,
             without
             humane
             semblance
             ,
             wide-mouthed
             ,
             thick
             hanging
             lips
             as
             an
             hound
             ,
             four
             teeth
             hanging
             out
             almost
             a
             span
             long
             ,
             like
             the
             tusk
             of
             a
             Boar
             :
             and
             their
             nostrils
             like
             a
             Calves
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1546.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Torped●
             is
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             fish
             ,
             which
             a
             
             man
             holding
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             if
             it
             stir
             not
             ,
             it
             produceth
             no
             effect
             :
             but
             if
             it
             move
             it self
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             i●
             so
             torments
             the
             body
             of
             him
             which
             holds
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             Arteries
             ,
             Joynts
             ,
             Sinews
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Members
             feele
             exceeding
             paine
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             numness
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             let
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             all
             that
             paine
             and
             numness
             is
             gone
             also
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1183.
             
          
           
             The
             Cynamon-tree
             is
             a
             small
             tree
             ,
             and
             low
             ,
             having
             
             leaves
             like
             to
             our
             Bay-tree
             :
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             or
             April
             ,
             when
             the
             sap
             goeth
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             they
             cut
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             tree
             round
             about
             in
             length
             from
             knot
             to
             knot
             ,
             or
             from
             joynt
             to
             joynt
             ,
             above
             and
             below
             ,
             and
             then
             easily
             with
             their
             hands
             they
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             laying
             it
             in
             the
             Sun
             to
             drie
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             the
             tree
             dies
             not
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             next
             yeer
             it
             will
             have
             a
             new
             barke
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             gathered
             every
             yeer
             is
             the
             best
             Cynamon
             :
             that
             which
             grows
             longer
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             good
             ,
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1709
          
           
             In
             India
             is
             a
             treee
             called
             
               Arbore
               de
               Rays
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
             
               Tree
               of
               roots
            
             ,
             it
             groweth
             first
             up
             like
             other
             trees
             ,
             and
             spreadeth
             the
             branches
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             come
             strings
             ,
             which
             seem
             afarre
             off
             to
             be
             cords
             of
             hemp
             ,
             which
             growing
             longer
             ,
             till
             they
             reach
             the
             ground
             ,
             there
             take
             root
             again
             :
             so
             that
             in
             the
             end
             one
             tree
             will
             cover
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             ground
             ,
             one
             root
             crossing
             within
             another
             like
             a
             Maze
             ,
             each
             of
             these
             young
             trees
             will
             in
             time
             grow
             so
             big
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             which
             is
             the
             principall
             trunk
             o●
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             a
             tree
             called
             
               Arbor●
               irist●
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
             
               sorrow
               full
               tree
            
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             it
             never
             beareth
             blossoms
             but
             in
             the
             night-time
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             doth
             ,
             and
             continueth
             all
             the
             yeer
             long
             :
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             
             sets
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             blossom
             seen
             upon
             the
             tree
             ,
             but
             presently
             within
             half
             an
             hour
             after
             ,
             there
             are
             as
             many
             blossoms
             as
             the
             tree
             can
             beare
             ,
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             smelling
             very
             sweet
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             day
             comes
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             is
             rising
             ,
             they
             all
             presently
             fall
             off
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
             which
             seems
             as
             though
             it
             were
             dead
             ,
             till
             evening
             comes
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             begins
             to
             blossome
             as
             it
             did
             before
             ,
             it
             's
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Plum-tree
             :
             it
             groweth
             up
             quickly
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             break
             but
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             presently
             takes
             root
             ,
             and
             growes
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             it
             beareth
             blossoms
             ,
             which
             are
             like
             Orange-tree-blossoms
             ,
             the
             flower
             white
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bottom
             somewhat
             yellow
             ,
             and
             reddish
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1780.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             an
             herb
             in
             India
             called
             by
             the
             Portugals
             
             
               herba
               sentida
            
             ,
             or
             feeling
             herb
             ,
             which
             if
             a
             man
             touch
             ,
             or
             throw
             sand
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             upon
             it
             ,
             presently
             it
             becoms
             as
             though
             it
             were
             withered
             ,
             closing
             the
             leaves
             together
             ,
             and
             it
             comes
             not
             to
             it self
             again
             as
             long
             as
             the
             man
             standeth
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             presently
             after
             he
             is
             gone
             ,
             it
             openeth
             the
             leaves
             again
             ,
             which
             become
             stiffe
             ,
             and
             fair
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             newly
             grown
             :
             and
             touching
             it
             again
             ,
             it
             shuts
             ,
             and
             becomes
             withered
             as
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             's
             a
             pleasure
             to
             behold
             the
             strange
             nature
             of
             it
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p
             ▪
             1781.
             
          
           
             Pepper
             is
             planted
             at
             the
             root
             of
             some
             other
             tree
             ,
             
             and
             runs
             up
             it
             like
             Ivie
             :
             the
             leaves
             are
             like
             the
             Orange
             leaves
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             smaller
             ,
             green
             ,
             and
             sharp
             at
             ends
             :
             the
             Pepper
             groweth
             in
             bunches
             like
             grapes
             ,
             but
             lesse
             ,
             and
             thinner
             ;
             they
             are
             alwaies
             green
             till
             they
             begin
             to
             dry
             ,
             and
             ripen
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             December
             ,
             and
             January
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             it
             turns
             black
             ,
             and
             is
             gathered
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1782.
             
          
           
           
             The
             best
             Ginger
             growes
             in
             Malabar
             ;
             it
             groweth
             
             like
             thin
             ,
             and
             young
             
               Netherland
               Reeds
            
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             spans
             high
             ,
             the
             root
             whereof
             is
             the
             Ginger
             ,
             which
             is
             gathered
             in
             December
             ,
             and
             January
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1782.
             
          
           
             The
             Clove-trees
             are
             like
             Bay-trees
             ,
             the
             blossoms
             
             at
             the
             first
             white
             ,
             then
             green
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             red
             ,
             and
             hard
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Cloves
             ;
             these
             Cloves
             grow
             very
             thick
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             numbers
             .
             In
             the
             place
             where
             these
             trees
             grow
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             grasse
             ,
             nor
             green
             herbs
             ,
             but
             is
             wholly
             dry
             ,
             for
             that
             those
             trees
             draw
             all
             the
             moisture
             unto
             them
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1783.
             
          
           
             The
             Nutmeg-tree
             is
             like
             a
             Pear-tree
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             's
             
             lesse
             ,
             and
             with
             round
             leaves
             :
             the
             fruit
             is
             like
             great
             round
             Peaches
             ,
             the
             inward
             part
             whereof
             is
             the
             Nutmeg
             ;
             this
             hath
             about
             it
             an
             hard
             shell
             like
             wood
             ,
             and
             the
             shell
             is
             covered
             over
             with
             Nutmeg-flower
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Mace
             ,
             and
             over
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             ,
             which
             without
             is
             like
             the
             fruit
             of
             a
             Peach
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1783.
             
          
           
             Gumme-Lac
             comes
             most
             from
             Pegu
             :
             where
             are
             
             certain
             very
             great
             Pismires
             with
             wings
             which
             fly
             up
             the
             trees
             like
             Plum-trees
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             trees
             comes
             a
             certain
             Gumme
             which
             the
             Pismires
             suck
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             make
             the
             Lac
             round
             about
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             trees
             ,
             as
             Bees
             make
             Wax
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             full
             ,
             the
             owners
             come
             ,
             and
             breaking
             off
             the
             branches
             ,
             lay
             them
             to
             dry
             ,
             and
             being
             dry
             ,
             the
             branches
             shrink
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Lac
             remaines
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1783.
             
          
           
             Ambergreece
             is
             usually
             cast
             upon
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             
             which
             as
             some
             suppose
             is
             the
             dung
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             ,
             the
             sperme
             ,
             or
             seed
             of
             the
             Whale
             consolidated
             by
             lying
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             772.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Fez
             there
             is
             a
             Mountain
             called
             
             
             Beniguazeval
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             whereof
             there
             is
             a
             cave
             that
             perpetually
             casteth
             out
             fire
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             pag.
             807.
             
          
           
             The
             herb
             Addad
             is
             bitter
             ,
             and
             the
             root
             of
             it
             so
             
             venomous
             that
             one
             drop
             of
             the
             Juice
             will
             kill
             a
             man
             within
             the
             spa●e
             of
             one
             hour
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             850.
             
          
           
             Of
             Palm-trees
             which
             they
             keep
             with
             watering
             ,
             
             and
             cutting
             every
             year
             ,
             they
             make
             Velvets
             ,
             Satins
             ,
             Ta●at●es
             ,
             Damasks
             ▪
             Sarcenets
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             spun
             out
             of
             the
             leaves
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             drawn
             into
             long
             threads
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             985.
             
          
           
             Crocodiles
             are
             often
             25
             spans
             long
             :
             contrary
             to
             
             all
             other
             creatures
             they
             open
             the
             upper
             jaw
             :
             they
             lay
             many
             eggs
             in
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             sand
             which
             the
             Sun
             hatcheth
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             
          
           
             In
             Sofala
             there
             is
             a
             creature
             called
             Inhazaras
             as
             
             big
             as
             a
             hog
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             like
             with
             thinne
             and
             black
             hair
             having
             five
             fingers
             like
             a
             mans
             on
             his
             hinder
             ●eet
             ▪
             and
             four
             on
             his
             forefeet
             ▪
             which
             live
             upon
             Ants
             ,
             by
             thrusting
             their
             tongues
             ▪
             (
             which
             are
             two
             spans
             and
             an
             half
             long
             )
             into
             an
             Ant-hill
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Ants
             running
             ,
             they
             pull
             them
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ▪
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             near
             to
             the
             City
             of
             
             El-Hamma
             is
             a
             hot
             River
             which
             by
             divers
             Channels
             is
             carried
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             water
             is
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             few
             can
             endure
             to
             go
             into
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             people
             drink
             of
             it
             ,
             having
             set
             the
             water
             to
             cool
             a
             whole
             day
             together
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             821.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             in
             Africa
             a
             certain
             Monster
             called
             Po●g●
             
             in
             all
             proportion
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             onely
             bigger
             :
             It
             hath
             a
             mans
             face
             ,
             hollow
             eyes
             ,
             long
             hair
             upon
             the
             browes
             :
             His
             face
             ,
             and
             eares
             without
             hair
             ;
             His
             body
             is
             full
             of
             hair
             of
             dunnish
             colour
             ,
             &c.
             differs
             not
             from
             a
             
             man
             but
             in
             his
             leggs
             which
             have
             no
             calves
             :
             He
             goes
             alwaies
             upon
             his
             leggs
             ,
             and
             carries
             his
             hands
             clasped
             in
             the
             nape
             of
             his
             neck
             when
             he
             walks
             upon
             the
             ground
             ;
             they
             sleep
             in
             trees
             and
             live
             of
             fruit
             ,
             and
             nuts
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v
             ▪
             2.
             p.
             982.
             
          
           
             In
             Abassia
             are
             Kine
             with
             hornes
             like
             unto
             Harts
             
             hornes
             :
             Others
             there
             be
             th●●
             have
             but
             one
             horn
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             foreheads
             of
             about
             a
             span
             ,
             and
             an
             half
             long
             ,
             turning
             upward
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1495.
             
          
           
             In
             Sofala
             are
             many
             River-horses
             as
             big
             as
             two
             of
             
             our
             horses
             ,
             with
             thick
             ,
             and
             short
             hinder
             legs
             ,
             having
             five
             clawes
             on
             each
             forefoot
             ,
             and
             four
             on
             the
             hinder
             ,
             the
             mouth
             wide
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             teeth
             ,
             four
             of
             which
             are
             above
             two
             spans
             long
             apiece
             ,
             the
             two
             lower
             straight
             up
             ,
             the
             two
             upper
             turned
             like
             a
             Beares
             tush
             :
             they
             live
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             but
             ●eed
             on
             the
             Land
             on
             grasse
             :
             they
             have
             ●eates
             where
             with
             they
             nourish
             their
             young
             ;
             their
             Hides
             are
             thicker
             then
             an
             Oxes
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             of
             an
             ash
             colour
             gray
             with
             white
             strakes
             on
             their
             faces
             ;
             or
             white
             stars
             ▪
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1544.
             
          
           
             In
             Africa
             is
             a
             River
             called
             Margania
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             
             a
             salt
             Spring
             which
             turns
             all
             the
             wood
             that
             is
             thrown
             into
             it
             into
             hard
             stone
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1547.
             
          
           
             In
             America
             there
             are
             certain
             very
             small
             birds
             called
             
             Viemalim
             ,
             with
             small
             ,
             and
             long
             bills
             ,
             they
             live
             of
             the
             dew
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             juice
             of
             flowers
             and
             Roses
             like
             Bees
             :
             their
             feathers
             are
             of
             very
             curious
             colours
             ;
             they
             die
             ,
             or
             sleep
             every
             year
             in
             October
             sitting
             on
             a
             bough
             in
             a
             warm
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             April
             following
             they
             awake
             again
             when
             the
             flowers
             be
             sprung
             .
             
               I
               have
               one
               of
               these
               Birds
               .
            
          
           
             The
             most
             ,
             and
             best
             Pearles
             are
             brought
             from
             the
             
             
             Ille
             of
             Z●ilan
             they
             fish
             for
             them
             ,
             beginning
             in
             March
             ,
             and
             continuing
             fifty
             daies
             :
             the
             manner
             is
             this
             :
             At
             the
             end
             of
             a
             rope
             they
             make
             fast
             a
             great
             stone
             which
             they
             throw
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             ears
             ,
             and
             nose
             well
             stopt
             ▪
             and
             anointed
             with
             oyl
             ,
             with
             a
             basket
             about
             his
             neck
             goes
             down
             by
             the
             rope
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             fills
             his
             basket
             with
             Oisters
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             's
             full
             shaketh
             the
             rope
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             fellowes
             in
             the
             Boat
             hale
             him
             up
             with
             his
             Basket
             ,
             which
             being
             emptied
             ,
             he
             goes
             down
             again
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             fishing
             they
             open
             their
             Oisters
             in
             many
             of
             which
             they
             find
             Pearles
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             four
             sorts
             ,
             and
             valued
             according
             to
             their
             beauty
             ,
             and
             bignesse
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             1709.
             
          
           
             In
             Congo
             is
             a
             strange
             creature
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Ram
             ,
             
             with
             wings
             like
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             a
             long
             taile
             ,
             and
             great
             chaps
             ,
             and
             divers
             rowes
             of
             teeth
             :
             they
             feed
             upon
             raw
             flesh
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             1003.
             
          
           
             In
             Africa
             is
             a
             beast
             called
             a
             Dabuk
             in
             bignesse
             ,
             and
             
             shape
             resembling
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             saving
             that
             his
             leggs
             ,
             and
             feet
             are
             like
             a
             mans
             :
             He
             useth
             to
             rake
             dead
             men
             out
             of
             their
             graves
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             847.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Goa
             was
             taken
             a
             
             fish
             of
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             cur-dog
             ,
             with
             a
             s●out
             like
             a
             hog
             ,
             small
             eyes
             ,
             no
             eares
             but
             two
             holes
             instead
             thereof
             :
             it
             had
             four
             feet
             like
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             the
             tail
             flat
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             end
             round
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             sharp
             :
             it
             snorted
             like
             a
             Hog
             ,
             the
             body
             ,
             head
             ,
             tail
             ,
             and
             legs
             were
             covered
             with
             broad
             scales
             as
             hard
             as
             Iron
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             weapon
             could
             pierce
             them
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             beaten
             he
             would
             rolle
             himself
             round
             like
             an
             Urchi●
             ,
             and
             could
             by
             no
             strength
             be
             opened
             till
             he
             opened
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             1774.
             
          
           
           
             Frankincense
             growes
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             gumme
             
             that
             issueth
             out
             of
             trees
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             1781.
             
          
           
             In
             
               Mozambique
               Manna
            
             is
             procreated
             of
             the
             dew
             
             of
             heaven
             falling
             on
             a
             certain
             tree
             on
             which
             it
             hardens
             like
             Sugar
             ,
             sticking
             to
             the
             wood
             like
             Rozin
             ,
             whence
             it
             's
             gathered
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             jarrs
             ,
             and
             is
             used
             much
             for
             purging
             in
             
               India
               .
               Eodem
            
             .
             p.
             1554.
             
          
           
             Mastick-trees
             grow
             onely
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Sio
             :
             
             the
             trees
             are
             low
             shrubs
             with
             little
             crooked
             boughes
             and
             leavesl
             :
             In
             the
             end
             of
             August
             they
             begin
             their
             Mastick-harvest
             ,
             men
             cutting
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             Tree
             with
             Iron
             instruments
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Gumme
             distills
             incessantly
             for
             almost
             three
             moneths
             together
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             1812.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Arabian
             Deserts
             there
             are
             great
             store
             of
             
             Ostridges
             ,
             that
             keep
             in
             flocks
             ,
             and
             often
             affright
             passengers
             that
             are
             strangers
             with
             their
             fearfull
             shreeches
             ,
             appearing
             afar
             off
             like
             a
             troop
             of
             horsemen
             :
             Their
             bodies
             are
             too
             heavy
             to
             be
             supported
             with
             their
             wings
             ,
             which
             uselesse
             for
             flight
             ,
             yet
             serve
             them
             to
             run
             more
             speedily
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             swift
             horse
             can
             scarce
             overtake
             them
             :
             what
             they
             find
             they
             swallow
             down
             ,
             sometimes
             stones
             ,
             and
             iron
             :
             when
             they
             have
             laid
             their
             eggs
             (
             which
             are
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Culverin
             Bullet
             )
             they
             forget
             where
             they
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             no
             more
             :
             Hence
             that
             expression
             ,
             Lam.
             4.
             3.
             
             
               The
               daughter
               of
               my
               people
               is
               become
               cruel
               like
               the
               Ostriches
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               .
            
             Whereupon
             also
             she
             is
             made
             the
             Embleam
             of
             Folly
             ;
             Job
             39.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               She
               leaveth
               her
               ●ggs
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               warmeth
               them
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               forgets
               that
               the
               foot
               may
               crush
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Spunges
             are
             gathered
             from
             the
             sides
             of
             Rocks
             fifteen
             
             fathom
             under
             water
             about
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             streights
             of
             Gibralter
             ,
             the
             people
             that
             get
             them
             being
             trained
             up
             in
             diving
             from
             their
             childhood
             ,
             so
             
             that
             they
             can
             endure
             to
             stay
             very
             long
             under
             water
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             their
             habitable
             Element
             .
          
           
             In
             Manica
             is
             a
             tree
             called
             the
             Resurrection-tree
             ,
             
             which
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             year
             is
             without
             leaf
             ,
             or
             greennesse
             :
             but
             if
             one
             cut
             off
             a
             bough
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             the
             water
             in
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             houres
             it
             springs
             ,
             and
             flourisheth
             with
             green
             leaves
             ;
             but
             draw
             it
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             dry
             it
             remaineth
             as
             it
             was
             before
             .
             
               Pur.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             2.
             p.
             1537.
             
          
           
             In
             Aleppo
             though
             the
             Plague
             be
             many
             times
             very
             
             hot
             all
             the
             Spring-time
             ,
             yet
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             enters
             into
             Leo
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             or
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             the
             Plague
             immediately
             ceaseth
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             violent
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             are
             then
             sick
             amend
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             well
             need
             fear
             no
             infection
             .
             Eodem
             .
             p.
             1345.
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             coasts
             of
             Brasile
             are
             found
             M●er-men
             ,
             
             which
             are
             like
             unto
             men
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             stature
             ,
             but
             their
             eyes
             are
             very
             hollow
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Cuttle
               fish
            
             hath
             a
             hood
             alwayes
             full
             of
             black
             
             water
             like
             Ink
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             pursued
             by
             other
             fishes
             ,
             they
             cast
             it
             forth
             ,
             whereby
             they
             so
             muddy
             ,
             and
             darken
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             escape
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             whose
             wonderfull
             making
             
             magnifieth
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             safty
             hath
             given
             them
             fins
             which
             serve
             instead
             of
             wings
             :
             of
             such
             a
             delicate
             skin
             interlaced
             with
             small
             bones
             as
             may
             cause
             admiration
             :
             they
             are
             like
             to
             Pilchards
             ,
             onely
             a
             little
             rounder
             ,
             and
             bigger
             .
             They
             flie
             best
             with
             a
             side-wind
             ,
             but
             longer
             then
             their
             wings
             are
             wet
             .
             they
             cannot
             flye
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             longest
             flight
             is
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             mile
             .
             The
             Dolphins
             and
             Bonitoes
             doe
             continually
             hunt
             after
             them
             to
             devoure
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             for
             safety
             they
             take
             the
             aire
             ,
             but
             
             then
             there
             is
             a
             fowle
             called
             an
             Alcatrace
             ,
             much
             like
             a
             Hern
             which
             hovers
             in
             the
             aire
             to
             seise
             upon
             them
             .
             
               Incidit
               in
               Scyllam
               qui
               vul●
               vitare
               Charibdin
               .
            
             Out
             of
             the
             frying
             pan
             into
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             In
             Brasile
             is
             a
             little
             bird
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             risen
             
             
               or
               awaken
               bird
            
             ,
             because
             it
             sleeps
             six
             moneths
             ,
             and
             wakes
             the
             other
             six
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             cap
             on
             its
             head
             of
             no
             one
             colour
             ,
             but
             on
             what
             ●ide
             so
             ever
             you
             look
             sheweth
             red
             ,
             green
             ,
             black
             ,
             or
             other
             colours
             ,
             all
             very
             fine
             and
             shining
             ,
             the
             breast
             also
             sheweth
             great
             variety
             of
             colours
             ,
             especially
             yellow
             more
             fine
             then
             gold
             :
             The
             body
             is
             grey
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             a
             very
             long
             bill
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             tongue
             is
             twice
             so
             long
             as
             the
             bill
             :
             It
             flies
             very
             swiftly
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             noise
             like
             a
             Bee
             ;
             It
             alwaies
             feeds
             flying
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             often
             a
             strange
             fight
             in
             the
             Sea
             between
             
             the
             Whale
             and
             his
             enemies
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Swordfish
             ,
             and
             the
             Thresher
             .
             The
             Swordfish
             is
             not
             great
             but
             strongly
             made
             ,
             and
             between
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             shoulders
             he
             hath
             a
             bone
             ,
             like
             a
             sword
             of
             about
             five
             inches
             broad
             ,
             and
             above
             three
             foot
             long
             full
             of
             prickles
             on
             either
             side
             .
             The
             Thresher
             is
             a
             bigger
             Fish
             whose
             tail
             is
             broad
             ,
             and
             thick
             and
             very
             weighty
             .
             The
             fight
             is
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             The
             Swordfish
             placeth
             himself
             under
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             and
             the
             Thresher
             above
             with
             his
             Tail
             thresheth
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Whale
             till
             he
             forceth
             him
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             which
             the
             Swordfish
             perceiving
             ,
             wounds
             him
             in
             the
             belly
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             so
             forceth
             him
             to
             rise
             up
             again
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             they
             torment
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             fight
             is
             sometimes
             heard
             above
             three
             leagues
             off
             ,
             the
             Whales
             roaring
             being
             heard
             much
             further
             ,
             his
             onely
             remedy
             in
             this
             case
             is
             to
             get
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             which
             he
             laboureth
             to
             do
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             sees
             his
             enemies
             :
             For
             then
             there
             can
             
             fight
             but
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             either
             of
             them
             hand
             to
             hand
             he
             is
             too
             good
             .
             
               Pur.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             4.
             p.
             1377.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Island
             of
             Tercera
             are
             some
             Fountains
             the
             
             water
             whereof
             is
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             boyl
             an
             egg
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Island
             is
             another
             Fountain
             that
             will
             
             turn
             wood
             into
             stone
             ;
             and
             a
             Tree
             that
             groweth
             by
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             root
             that
             growes
             within
             water
             is
             petrified
             ;
             the
             other
             that
             is
             out
             is
             wood
             as
             of
             other
             trees
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Mexico
             are
             Kine
             with
             bunches
             
             on
             their
             backs
             about
             the
             bignesse
             of
             our
             Bulls
             ,
             but
             little
             horns
             ,
             and
             more
             hair
             on
             their
             foreparts
             then
             behind
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             wooll
             .
             On
             the
             back-bone
             they
             have
             a
             Mane
             like
             horses
             ,
             and
             long
             hair
             from
             their
             knees
             downward
             ,
             with
             much
             long
             hair
             on
             their
             throats
             .
             They
             are
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             shoes
             ,
             houses
             ,
             fire
             ,
             vessels
             ,
             and
             their
             Masters
             whole
             substance
             .
             Other
             creatures
             there
             be
             as
             big
             as
             horse●
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             for
             their
             fine
             wooll
             call
             Sheep
             .
             One
             of
             their
             hornes
             usually
             weighes
             fifty
             pounds
             .
             
               Purch
               .
               Pil.
            
             v.
             4.
             p.
             1561.
             
          
           
             In
             one
             of
             the
             Azore
             Islands
             is
             an
             hill
             called
             Pico
             ,
             
             which
             is
             above
             fifteen
             miles
             high
             :
             the
             Top
             is
             many
             times
             seen
             clearly
             ,
             but
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             hang
             the
             clouds
             ;
             upon
             the
             top
             many
             times
             issue
             forth
             flames
             of
             fire
             as
             out
             of
             AEtna
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             1672.
             
          
           
             In
             Virginia
             is
             a
             beast
             called
             Possowne
             ,
             the
             female
             
             whereof
             will
             let
             forth
             her
             young
             ones
             out
             of
             her
             belly
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             again
             into
             her
             belly
             at
             her
             pleasure
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             1772.
             
          
           
             Teneriff
             one
             of
             the
             Canary
             Islands
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             very
             
             high
             hill
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Sugar-loaf
             ,
             and
             is
             continually
             covered
             with
             snow
             ;
             so
             that
             going
             up
             it
             the
             
             cold
             is
             unsufferable
             ,
             it
             's
             seen
             above
             fourty
             leagues
             off
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             in
             the
             same
             Island
             a
             Tree
             as
             big
             as
             
             an
             Oke
             of
             middle
             size
             ,
             the
             bark
             white
             like
             Horn-beam
             ;
             six
             ,
             or
             seven
             yards
             high
             with
             ragged
             boughes
             ,
             the
             leaf
             like
             the
             Bay-leaf
             .
             It
             beareth
             neither
             fruit
             nor
             flower
             ;
             It
             stands
             on
             the
             side
             of
             an
             hill
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             ▪
             it
             's
             withered
             ,
             and
             drops
             all
             night
             (
             a
             cloud
             hanging
             thereon
             )
             so
             that
             it
             yields
             water
             sufficient
             for
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             wherein
             are
             eight
             thousand
             soules
             ,
             and
             about
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             Cammels
             ,
             Mules
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             water
             falls
             from
             it
             into
             a
             pond
             made
             of
             brick
             ,
             paved
             with
             stone
             ;
             from
             which
             it
             's
             conveyed
             into
             several
             ponds
             thorow
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
             They
             also
             water
             therewith
             their
             Corn-ground
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             no
             other
             water
             in
             the
             Island
             ▪
             except
             rain-water
             .
             The
             Pond
             holds
             twenty
             thousand
             Tunne
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             is
             filled
             in
             one
             night
             .
             Many
             of
             English
             that
             have
             been
             there
             have
             attested
             the
             truth
             hereof
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             1●69
             .
          
           
             In
             So●oter●
             are
             sheep
             whose
             tailes
             weigh
             twenty
             
             eight
             pound
             apiece
             ,
             which
             therefore
             are
             usually
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             Ewes
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             hinder
             their
             breeding
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             Batts
             whose
             bodies
             are
             almost
             as
             
             big
             as
             Conies
             ,
             headed
             like
             a
             Fox
             with
             a
             hairy
             fur
             ,
             in
             other
             things
             like
             Batts
             :
             One
             of
             them
             being
             killed
             by
             some
             English
             ,
             his
             wings
             extended
             were
             an
             ●ll
             in
             length
             :
             their
             cry
             is
             shrill
             ,
             and
             loud
             .
          
           
             Aloes
             growes
             in
             the
             same
             Countrey
             which
             is
             
             nothing
             but
             
               Semper
               viv●m
            
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             full
             of
             a
             Rosin-like
             juice
             that
             the
             leaves
             are
             ready
             to
             br●●k
             with
             it
             :
             which
             leaves
             they
             cut
             in
             small
             pieces
             ▪
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             a
             clean
             pit
             made
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             paved
             :
             there
             it
             lies
             to
             ferment
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             whereby
             
             the
             juice
             floweth
             forth
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             in
             skins
             ,
             and
             hang
             them
             up
             in
             the
             wind
             to
             dry
             ,
             whereby
             it
             hardens
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             1.
             p.
             419.
             
          
           
             Indico
             groweth
             in
             the
             Moguls
             Countrey
             ,
             having
             
             a
             small
             leaf
             like
             that
             of
             Sena
             :
             the
             branches
             are
             of
             a
             wooddy
             substance
             like
             broome
             :
             It
             growes
             not
             above
             a
             yard
             high
             ,
             the
             stalk
             about
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             mans
             thumb
             :
             The
             seed
             is
             included
             in
             a
             small
             round
             Cod
             of
             an
             inch
             long
             .
             This
             once
             sowed
             lasteth
             three
             years
             ▪
             that
             of
             the
             first
             year
             makes
             a
             weighty
             reddish
             Indico
             that
             sinks
             in
             water
             being
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             its
             perfection
             :
             that
             of
             the
             second
             year
             is
             rich
             ,
             very
             light
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             perfect
             violet
             colour
             swimming
             on
             the
             water
             :
             that
             of
             the
             third
             year
             is
             weighty
             ,
             blackish
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             three
             .
             This
             herb
             when
             it
             's
             cut
             is
             put
             into
             a
             Cistern
             ,
             and
             pressed
             down
             with
             stones
             ,
             then
             covered
             over
             with
             water
             ,
             where
             it
             remains
             till
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             herb
             is
             gone
             into
             the
             water
             :
             then
             it
             's
             drawn
             forth
             into
             another
             Cistern
             ,
             and
             laboured
             with
             staves
             till
             it
             be
             like
             Batter
             ,
             then
             they
             let
             it
             seeth
             ,
             and
             so
             scum
             off
             the
             water
             two
             or
             three
             times
             till
             nothing
             but
             a
             thick
             substance
             remains
             ,
             which
             taking
             forth
             they
             spread
             on
             a
             cloath
             ,
             dry
             it
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             then
             make
             it
             into
             balls
             ,
             dry
             it
             on
             the
             sand
             ,
             which
             causes
             the
             sandy
             foot
             :
             That
             is
             best
             which
             is
             of
             pure
             a
             grain
             ,
             violet-colour
             ,
             is
             glo●●ie
             ,
             dry
             ,
             and
             light
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             430.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Countrey
             are
             Asses
             with
             hornes
             
             whereof
             they
             make
             divers
             sorts
             of
             drinking
             cups
             ,
             of
             excellent
             virtue
             :
             some
             esteeming
             them
             the
             right
             
               Unicorns
               Horns
            
             .
             Idem
             .
             p.
             436.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               James
               Lancaster
            
             in
             his
             East-Indy
             Voyage
             ,
             in
             
             the
             Isle
             of
             Sombrer●
             found
             on
             the
             Sea-sands
             a
             young
             twig
             growing
             up
             to
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             pluck
             up
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             shrank
             down
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             
             when
             it
             was
             by
             strength
             pulled
             up
             ,
             a
             great
             Worm
             was
             the
             root
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Tree
             groweth
             in
             greatnesse
             ,
             the
             worm
             diminisheth
             :
             This
             Tree
             plucked
             up
             ,
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             pill
             stripped
             off
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             it
             's
             dry
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             hard
             stone
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             Worm
             was
             twice
             transformed
             into
             different
             natures
             after
             a
             wondrous
             manner
             :
             Of
             these
             he
             brought
             home
             many
             .
             P.
             Pil.
             v.
             1.
             p.
             152.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Mexico
             a
             kind
             of
             
             sheep
             ,
             which
             all
             things
             considered
             is
             a
             beast
             of
             the
             greatest
             profit
             ,
             and
             least
             charge
             that
             is
             :
             For
             from
             them
             they
             draw
             meat
             ,
             and
             clothing
             :
             They
             use
             them
             also
             to
             carry
             all
             their
             burthens
             ,
             having
             need
             neither
             of
             shoes
             nor
             saddles
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             Oates
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             serve
             their
             Masters
             for
             nought
             ,
             feeding
             onely
             on
             grasse
             which
             they
             find
             in
             the
             fields
             ;
             There
             are
             two
             kinds
             of
             these
             creatures
             ,
             the
             one
             bearing
             wooll
             ,
             the
             other
             are
             bare
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             better
             for
             burthen
             ;
             they
             are
             bigger
             then
             great
             sheep
             ,
             and
             lesse
             then
             calves
             ;
             they
             have
             long
             necks
             like
             a
             Cammel
             .
             They
             are
             of
             divers
             colours
             ,
             some
             white
             ,
             some
             black
             ,
             and
             others
             grey
             ,
             or
             spotted
             ;
             their
             flesh
             is
             good
             meat
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             their
             Lambs
             is
             best
             :
             Of
             their
             Wooll
             the
             Indians
             make
             cloth
             ,
             some
             courser
             ,
             other
             finer
             like
             half
             silk
             ;
             they
             also
             make
             Carpets
             ,
             and
             Coverings
             ,
             and
             other
             exquisite
             works
             of
             it
             which
             last
             long
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             very
             good
             glosse
             ;
             they
             die
             it
             into
             sundry
             colours
             :
             upon
             these
             the
             Spaniards
             carry
             their
             barres
             of
             silver
             ;
             one
             of
             these
             sheep
             carrying
             about
             an
             hundred
             ,
             and
             fifty
             pound
             weight
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             stomach
             ,
             or
             belly
             of
             this
             beast
             is
             found
             the
             
             Bezar's
             stone
             ;
             sometimes
             one
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             four
             :
             They
             are
             different
             in
             form
             ,
             greatnesse
             ,
             
             and
             colour
             ;
             some
             like
             Filberds
             ,
             others
             like
             Walnuts
             :
             some
             as
             big
             as
             Pigeons
             Eggs
             ,
             some
             as
             big
             as
             Hens
             eggs
             :
             In
             form
             some
             are
             round
             ,
             some
             oval
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             formes
             .
             For
             their
             colour
             ,
             some
             are
             black
             ,
             some
             white
             ,
             some
             grey
             ,
             dark
             green
             ,
             and
             some
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             gilded
             :
             they
             are
             all
             made
             of
             divers
             filmes
             ,
             and
             skins
             one
             upon
             another
             .
             
               P.
               Pil.
            
             v.
             3.
             p.
             969.
             
          
           
             In
             Italy
             growes
             an
             Herb
             called
             Basilico
             ,
             which
             
             hath
             this
             innate
             property
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             laid
             under
             a
             stone
             in
             some
             moist
             place
             ,
             in
             two
             daies
             space
             it
             produceth
             a
             Scorpion
             .
             
               Raimunds
               Mer.
               Ital.
            
             
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             the
             Cantherides
             which
             by
             day
             are
             
             green
             flies
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             night
             shine
             in
             the
             aire
             like
             flying
             Glow-wormes
             with
             fire
             in
             their
             tailes
             ,
             Idem
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             the
             Tarantula
             (
             a
             kind
             of
             Serpent
             )
             
             the
             venome
             whereof
             hath
             such
             an
             operation
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             is
             stung
             with
             it
             falleth
             a
             dancing
             ,
             and
             capering
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             allay
             it
             but
             Musick
             .
             Idem
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               CIV
            
             .
             Examples
             of
             rare
             ,
             stupendious
             ,
             and
             costly
             works
             made
             by
             the
             Art
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Description
               of
            
             Hierusalem
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Temple
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               when
               they
               were
               destroyed
               by
               the
            
             Romans
             .
          
           
             HIerusalem
             was
             compassed
             with
             a
             treble
             Wall
             
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             save
             onely
             on
             that
             part
             where
             it
             was
             inclosed
             with
             inaccessible
             Vallies
             ;
             for
             on
             that
             side
             it
             needed
             onely
             one
             Wall
             :
             It
             was
             built
             upon
             two
             hills
             ,
             the
             one
             opposite
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             separated
             by
             a
             valley
             which
             was
             wondrously
             replenished
             with
             houses
             .
             One
             of
             these
             hills
             whereon
             stood
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             City
             was
             far
             higher
             ,
             and
             s●eeper
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             whereupon
             King
             David
             compassing
             it
             about
             with
             a
             wall
             called
             it
             the
             
               City
               of
               David
            
             .
             The
             other
             hill
             called
             Acra
             was
             the
             place
             whereon
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             City
             stood
             :
             And
             opposite
             to
             this
             Acra
             was
             another
             hill
             lower
             then
             it
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             was
             divided
             from
             it
             by
             a
             large
             valley
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Asmonaeans
             reigned
             ,
             they
             filled
             up
             this
             valley
             ,
             and
             cut
             down
             the
             top
             of
             Acra
             that
             it
             might
             not
             hide
             the
             Temple
             :
             within
             one
             of
             the
             vallies
             was
             Siloam
             ,
             a
             fountain
             sending
             forth
             abundance
             of
             cleer
             &
             sweet
             water
             :
             The
             outmost
             wall
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             valley
             about
             it
             ,
             &
             rock
             whereon
             it
             stood
             was
             impregnable
             the
             rather
             because
             besides
             the
             situation
             it
             was
             built
             very
             strongly
             by
             
               David
               ,
               Solomon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             .
             A
             
             fourth
             wall
             was
             begun
             by
             Agrippa
             :
             In
             humane
             reason
             had
             this
             wall
             been
             finished
             ,
             the
             City
             could
             never
             have
             been
             taken
             :
             For
             he
             began
             to
             build
             it
             with
             stones
             20.
             cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             10.
             cubits
             broad
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             could
             neither
             be
             easily
             undermined
             ,
             nor
             battered
             with
             Engines
             :
             but
             he
             built
             this
             wall
             but
             onely
             10.
             
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             then
             fearing
             lest
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             should
             think
             that
             he
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             rebell
             ,
             he
             gave
             it
             over
             :
             yet
             afterwards
             the
             Jews
             raised
             this
             wall
             20
             Cubits
             high
             :
             made
             a
             battlement
             2.
             cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             the
             Tower
             3.
             cubits
             ,
             in
             all
             24.
             cubits
             high
             :
             Besides
             upon
             the
             wall
             were
             three
             Towers
             20.
             cubits
             broad
             ,
             and
             twenty
             cubits
             high
             ,
             built
             four
             square
             very
             strongly
             ;
             within
             these
             Towers
             were
             rooms
             for
             men
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             and
             Cisterns
             to
             receive
             rain-water
             .
             The
             third
             wall
             had
             ninety
             of
             these
             Towers
             ,
             and
             between
             every
             Tower
             were
             two
             hundred
             Cubits
             space
             :
             The
             second
             wall
             had
             fourteen
             Towers
             ;
             and
             the
             old
             wall
             had
             threescore
             ,
             and
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             was
             33.
             furlongs
             .
             Between
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             West-part
             of
             the
             City
             upon
             the
             outmost
             wall
             stood
             the
             Tower
             Psephina
             ,
             which
             was
             raised
             seventy
             Cubits
             high
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             a
             clear
             day
             a
             man
             might
             from
             thence
             discover
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             confines
             of
             the
             Jewes
             even
             to
             the
             Sea.
             Just
             opposite
             to
             this
             was
             the
             Tower
             Hippicos
             built
             by
             Herod
             upon
             the
             old
             wall
             ,
             which
             for
             bignesse
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             strength
             surpassed
             all
             others
             in
             the
             world
             :
             It
             had
             four
             corners
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             was
             25.
             
             Cubits
             broad
             ,
             as
             many
             long
             ,
             and
             30.
             
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             place
             hollow
             :
             On
             the
             top
             was
             a
             Well
             to
             receive
             rain-water
             twenty
             Cubits
             deep
             .
             On
             the
             Top
             of
             all
             were
             houses
             25.
             
             Cubits
             high
             divided
             into
             many
             roomes
             :
             Above
             them
             were
             battlements
             two
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             Turrets
             three
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             so
             
             that
             in
             all
             it
             was
             eighty
             five
             Cubits
             high
             .
             He
             built
             also
             a
             second
             Tower
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             length
             fourty
             Cubits
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             high
             in
             Figure
             of
             a
             square
             pillar
             ,
             all
             solid
             ,
             and
             not
             hollow
             within
             :
             And
             above
             this
             ,
             a
             porch
             ten
             Cubits
             high
             adorned
             with
             Turrets
             ,
             and
             Pinacles
             :
             Over
             the
             middest
             of
             this
             Porch
             he
             built
             another
             Tower
             distinguished
             into
             goodly
             roomes
             ,
             and
             sumptuous
             Baths
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             top
             it
             was
             beautified
             with
             Turrets
             ,
             and
             Pinacles
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             height
             was
             almost
             fourscore
             ,
             and
             ten
             Cubits
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             built
             a
             third
             Tower
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             after
             his
             Queens
             name
             ,
             Mariamne
             twenty
             cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             twenty
             broad
             ,
             all
             of
             solid
             stone
             ,
             and
             not
             hollow
             ,
             having
             more
             stately
             and
             magnificent
             lodgings
             in
             it
             then
             either
             of
             the
             former
             :
             it
             was
             in
             all
             fifty
             five
             Cubits
             high
             .
             These
             Towers
             though
             they
             were
             very
             high
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             situation
             they
             seemed
             far
             higher
             :
             For
             the
             old
             wall
             whereon
             they
             were
             built
             stood
             upon
             rock
             that
             was
             30.
             
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             whereby
             their
             height
             was
             much
             encreased
             :
             They
             were
             not
             built
             also
             of
             ordinary
             stone
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             whereof
             each
             stone
             was
             20.
             
             Cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             ten
             Cubits
             broad
             ,
             and
             five
             Cubits
             thick
             ;
             and
             so
             curiously
             joyned
             together
             that
             every
             Tower
             seemed
             but
             one
             stone
             ;
             within
             the
             City
             was
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             surpassing
             all
             that
             can
             be
             spoken
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             curious
             workmanship
             may
             be
             compared
             with
             any
             other
             in
             the
             world
             :
             It
             was
             environed
             with
             a
             wall
             30.
             
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             adorned
             with
             goodly
             Towers
             round
             about
             :
             Beautified
             with
             houses
             for
             an
             hundred
             of
             the
             Nobility
             :
             The
             variety
             of
             the
             Marble
             wherewith
             it
             was
             built
             was
             admirable
             ,
             all
             sorts
             being
             therein
             used
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             rare
             to
             be
             found
             .
             
             In
             every
             room
             also
             were
             many
             vessels
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             many
             Porches
             round
             about
             adorned
             with
             most
             curious
             Pillars
             :
             There
             were
             in
             it
             very
             many
             pleasant
             walks
             adorned
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             trees
             ,
             and
             gardens
             beset
             with
             Fountains
             that
             spouted
             up
             water
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             Cisterns
             beautified
             with
             many
             brazen
             Statues
             from
             which
             ran
             out
             water
             continually
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             was
             built
             upon
             a
             Rocky
             Mountain
             ;
             
             the
             plain
             on
             the
             top
             whereof
             was
             at
             first
             scarce
             big
             enough
             for
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Court
             ,
             the
             hill
             being
             very
             steep
             :
             But
             the
             people
             every
             day
             bringing
             earth
             thither
             ,
             at
             last
             made
             it
             plain
             ,
             and
             large
             enough
             ,
             and
             enclosed
             the
             hill
             with
             a
             treble
             wall
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             work
             passing
             all
             expectation
             ;
             to
             the
             effecting
             whereof
             many
             ages
             were
             spent
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             treasure
             offered
             to
             God
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             :
             The
             foundations
             of
             the
             Temple
             were
             laid
             three
             hundred
             Cubits
             deep
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             more
             .
             The
             stones
             of
             it
             were
             40.
             
             Cubit
             :
             The
             Porches
             were
             double
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             was
             supported
             by
             many
             stately
             Pillars
             ,
             twenty
             five
             Cubits
             high
             all
             of
             one
             piece
             of
             white
             Marble
             ;
             the
             Tops
             of
             them
             were
             of
             Cedar
             so
             exactly
             wrought
             as
             astonished
             the
             beholders
             :
             These
             Porches
             were
             30.
             
             Cubits
             broad
             ,
             and
             the
             Compasse
             of
             all
             was
             six
             Furlongs
             .
             The
             Courts
             were
             curiously
             wrought
             ,
             and
             paved
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             stones
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             the
             inward
             Temple
             was
             all
             inclosed
             
             with
             stones
             wrought
             like
             La●tice-work
             ,
             which
             were
             three
             Cubits
             high
             of
             curious
             workmanship
             :
             to
             this
             second
             there
             was
             an
             ascent
             by
             fourteen
             staires
             ;
             and
             aloft
             it
             was
             four
             square
             ,
             and
             enclosed
             with
             a
             wall
             by
             it self
             ,
             whose
             outside
             being
             fourty
             Cubits
             high
             was
             all
             covered
             with
             staires
             to
             ascend
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             
             within
             it
             was
             twenty
             five
             Cubits
             high
             :
             At
             the
             top
             of
             the
             fourteen
             staires
             within
             the
             wall
             was
             a
             level
             compassed
             with
             a
             wall
             of
             three
             hundred
             Cubits
             ,
             which
             had
             eight
             Gates
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             between
             the
             Gates
             were
             Porches
             opposite
             each
             to
             other
             reaching
             from
             the
             wall
             to
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             supported
             with
             great
             ,
             and
             stately
             Pillars
             .
             All
             the
             gates
             were
             covered
             with
             Plates
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             onely
             one
             was
             covered
             with
             Corinthian
             brasse
             ,
             which
             for
             beauty
             far
             excelled
             the
             other
             ,
             dazling
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             beholders
             :
             In
             every
             gate
             were
             two
             doores
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             thirty
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             broad
             ;
             and
             on
             each
             side
             they
             had
             seats
             30.
             
             Cubits
             long
             ,
             and
             40.
             
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             each
             one
             supported
             with
             two
             Pillars
             twelve
             Cubits
             thick
             :
             Onely
             the
             Gate
             which
             was
             ▪
             covered
             with
             Corinthian
             brasse
             was
             fifty
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             the
             Gates
             were
             fourty
             Cubits
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             more
             richly
             adorned
             then
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             was
             situated
             in
             the
             middest
             
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             had
             twelve
             staires
             to
             go
             up
             to
             it
             .
             The
             forepart
             of
             it
             was
             an
             hundred
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             broad
             :
             Backward
             it
             was
             fourty
             Cubits
             ;
             on
             each
             side
             it
             had
             as
             it
             were
             two
             shoulders
             rising
             up
             in
             height
             twenty
             Cubits
             :
             The
             first
             Gate
             was
             seventy
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             25.
             wide
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             doores
             to
             shew
             that
             heaven
             was
             alwaies
             open
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             the
             foreparts
             were
             gilded
             ,
             and
             all
             within
             was
             covered
             with
             fine
             gold
             .
             The
             inward
             part
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             rooms
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             onely
             might
             be
             seen
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             height
             fourscore
             ,
             and
             ten
             Cubits
             ,
             in
             length
             fourty
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             twenty
             :
             Round
             about
             the
             Wall
             was
             a
             golden
             vine
             ,
             whereon
             hung
             many
             grapes
             in
             clusters
             all
             of
             gold
             ,
             every
             cluster
             being
             about
             six
             foot
             long
             :
             It
             had
             golden
             gates
             fifty
             five
             Cubits
             high
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             Cubits
             broad
             .
             It
             had
             
             curious
             hangings
             of
             the
             same
             length
             ,
             admirably
             wrought
             with
             purple
             ,
             violet
             ,
             and
             Scarlet
             silk
             ,
             all
             the
             fabrick
             was
             so
             exquisitely
             ,
             and
             richly
             wrought
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             possibly
             imagine
             any
             workmanship
             that
             it
             wanted
             :
             For
             it
             was
             all
             covered
             with
             a
             massie
             plate
             of
             pure
             gold
             which
             dazled
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             beholders
             :
             The
             top
             was
             all
             set
             with
             rods
             of
             gold
             ,
             sharp
             like
             pikes
             at
             the
             ends
             ,
             lest
             birds
             should
             sit
             thereon
             ,
             and
             defile
             it
             .
             The
             stones
             wherewith
             it
             was
             built
             were
             fourty
             five
             Cubits
             large
             ,
             five
             in
             length
             ,
             six
             broad
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             long
             .
             Josephus
             l.
             6.
             c.
             7.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               CV
            
             .
             A
             Description
             of
             old
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             raririties
             thereof
             .
          
           
             ROme
             when
             it
             was
             first
             built
             was
             but
             ●2
             miles
             in
             
             compass
             :
             it
             was
             situated
             upon
             dainty
             hills
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             healthfull
             aire
             :
             had
             a
             brave
             River
             running
             by
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             more
             case
             to
             convey
             the
             in-land
             commodities
             for
             her
             necessity
             ,
             and
             delight
             ;
             it
             had
             the
             Sea
             at
             a
             convenient
             distance
             ,
             not
             too
             neer
             ,
             whereby
             she
             might
             be
             annoyed
             with
             forreign
             Navies
             ,
             nor
             so
             remote
             but
             that
             she
             might
             be
             supplyed
             with
             outlandish
             commodities
             .
             The
             river
             Tiber
             at
             Rome
             is
             four
             hundred
             foot
             broad
             ,
             and
             so
             deep
             that
             it
             will
             carry
             ships
             of
             the
             greatest
             burden
             .
             It
             s
             about
             sixteen
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             Sea.
             It
             was
             almost
             round
             in
             compasse
             .
             The
             suburbs
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             grew
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Aurelian
             the
             Emperour
             built
             new
             walls
             ,
             which
             were
             amost
             fifteen
             miles
             in
             compasse
             :
             
             and
             again
             ,
             the
             suburbs
             in
             a
             little
             time
             grew
             so
             great
             that
             one
             of
             them
             was
             fifteen
             miles
             long
             ,
             and
             raught
             even
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             Augustus
             his
             time
             there
             was
             numbred
             in
             Rome
             above
             three
             hundred
             ,
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             poor
             people
             that
             received
             relief
             from
             the
             publick
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             bondmen
             was
             very
             great
             :
             few
             rich
             men
             but
             they
             had
             an
             hundred
             ,
             and
             some
             four
             hundred
             a
             peece
             :
             Seneca
             saith
             in
             his
             time
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             so
             many
             that
             the
             spacious
             and
             innumerable
             houses
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             contain
             them
             :
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             were
             forreigners
             that
             came
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             to
             live
             there
             :
             So
             that
             the
             number
             of
             inhabitants
             was
             reckoned
             to
             be
             at
             least
             four
             millions
             .
             These
             people
             were
             sustained
             with
             provisions
             brought
             out
             of
             all
             Nations
             ;
             so
             that
             Rome
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             common
             Mart
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Heliogabalns
             to
             shew
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             City
             caused
             all
             the
             spiders
             to
             be
             gathered
             and
             put
             together
             ,
             which
             being
             weighed
             amounted
             to
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             weight
             :
             and
             a
             great
             Plague
             breaking
             out
             at
             Rome
             for
             many
             dayes
             together
             there
             died
             ten
             thousand
             persons
             .
             The
             houses
             were
             generally
             built
             very
             high
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             capcious
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             Augustus
             was
             feign
             to
             make
             a
             Decree
             that
             their
             buildings
             should
             not
             exceed
             seventy
             foot
             in
             height
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             they
             marred
             the
             delicacy
             of
             the
             air
             by
             their
             over-much
             shadow
             :
             but
             this
             extended
             onely
             to
             private
             mens
             houses
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             men
             were
             not
             limited
             .
             But
             besides
             ,
             the
             great
             height
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             they
             were
             beautified
             by
             the
             matter
             whereof
             they
             were
             built
             ,
             by
             the
             Architecture
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Symmetry
             of
             them
             ,
             wherein
             Art
             ,
             and
             Elegancy
             strove
             for
             priority
             .
             And
             for
             
             that
             end
             what
             exquisite
             workmen
             soever
             Greece
             ,
             or
             Asia
             brought
             forth
             ,
             they
             were
             either
             sent
             for
             ,
             or
             came
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             to
             beautifie
             this
             Imperial
             City
             ,
             especially
             in
             Augustus's
             time
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             boasts
             ,
             
               Marmoream
               se
               relinquere
               ,
               quam
               lateritiam
               accepisset
               :
            
             that
             he
             should
             leave
             Rome
             built
             of
             Marble
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             built
             of
             Bricks
             .
             Nero
             also
             when
             he
             had
             burned
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             his
             own
             charges
             built
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             beautifying
             it
             with
             excellently
             composed
             streets
             ,
             large
             wayes
             ,
             and
             curious
             porches
             to
             all
             the
             houses
             ,
             which
             three
             things
             were
             a
             great
             Ornament
             to
             the
             City
             :
             whereupon
             Cassiodorus
             saith
             ,
             
               Our
               forefathers
               tells
               us
               of
               the
               seven
               wonders
               of
               the
               World
               :
               The
               Temple
               of
               Diana
               at
            
             Epesus
             :
             
               The
               costly
               Tomb
               of
               King
            
             Mausolus
             :
             
               The
               brazen
               Statue
               of
               the
               Sunin
               the
               Isle
               of
            
             Rhodes
             
               called
               the
            
             Colossus
             .
             
               The
               Image
               of
            
             Jupiter
             Olympicus
             
               made
               by
            
             Phidias
             :
             
               The
               house
               of
            
             Cyrus
             
               King
               of
               the
            
             Medes
             ,
             and
             Persians
             
               built
               by
            
             Memnon
             :
             
               The
               walls
               of
            
             Babylon
             
               built
               by
            
             Semiramus
             :
             
               And
               the
            
             Pyramides
             of
             Egypt
             :
             
               But
               now
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               City
               of
            
             Rome
             
               is
               the
               greatest
               miracle
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             There
             were
             in
             it
             four
             hundred
             twenty
             four
             Temples
             erected
             to
             their
             Idol-gods
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             two
             Capitols
             in
             Rome
             ;
             The
             old
             built
             
             by
             Numa
             ,
             the
             new
             ,
             begun
             by
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             and
             Superbus
             ,
             finished
             by
             
               Horutius
               Pulvillus
            
             Consul
             ,
             upon
             the
             Saturnian
             ,
             or
             Tarpeian
             ,
             or
             Capitoline
             hill
             .
             It
             was
             eight
             acres
             ,
             or
             eight
             hundred
             feet
             in
             compasse
             ,
             almost
             four
             square
             .
             It
             was
             ascended
             unto
             by
             one
             hundred
             steps
             on
             the
             South
             part
             which
             looked
             towards
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             Palace
             .
             It
             would
             hold
             eight
             thousand
             men
             .
             It
             was
             covered
             with
             brasse-tiles
             all
             gilt
             with
             gold
             .
             There
             were
             three
             Chappels
             in
             it
             ;
             to
             one
             of
             which
             (
             
               viz.
               Jupiter's
            
             )
             
             Augustus
             gave
             sixteen
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             jewels
             worth
             almost
             as
             much
             more
             ,
             twelve
             thousand
             Talents
             were
             spent
             in
             gilding
             of
             it
             .
             The
             gates
             were
             cover'd
             with
             thick
             plates
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             Next
             after
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             the
             Pantheon
             is
             worthily
             
             noted
             .
             It
             was
             built
             by
             Agrippa
             son
             in
             Law
             to
             Augustus
             in
             the
             year
             of
             the
             City
             729.
             
             The
             Architecture
             of
             it
             was
             admirable
             ,
             the
             beauty
             ,
             and
             proportion
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             most
             exquisite
             :
             The
             breadth
             of
             it
             was
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             four
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             height
             as
             much
             :
             It
             was
             wholly
             covered
             over
             with
             very
             great
             tiles
             of
             brasse
             richly
             gilt
             .
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Trajan
             it
             was
             burnt
             by
             lightning
             ,
             and
             re-built
             by
             Hadrian
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Peace
             was
             built
             by
             Vespasian
             ,
             three
             
             hundred
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             broad
             :
             It
             was
             the
             most
             beautiful
             of
             all
             the
             Temples
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             enriched
             with
             gifts
             of
             inestimable
             value
             :
             It
             was
             adorned
             with
             Statues
             ,
             and
             pictures
             of
             most
             exquisite
             workmanship
             :
             yea
             and
             all
             the
             rarities
             were
             collected
             into
             this
             Temple
             for
             the
             sight
             whereof
             men
             formerly
             used
             to
             travel
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             And
             here
             also
             he
             placed
             those
             vessels
             which
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             were
             brought
             from
             thence
             by
             Titus
             at
             the
             sacking
             of
             it
             .
             It
             was
             burnt
             down
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Commodus
             either
             with
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ,
             or
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             after
             a
             little
             earthquake
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Baths
             both
             
             publick
             ,
             and
             private
             in
             Rome
             .
             Some
             of
             which
             baths
             were
             all
             paved
             with
             plates
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             set
             with
             rowes
             of
             Pillars
             for
             ornament
             .
             Antoninus's
             bath
             had
             sixteen
             hundred
             slates
             of
             polished
             Marble
             in
             it
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Appian
             Cawsey
             was
             built
             by
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             
             Censor
             .
             It
             reached
             from
             Rome
             to
             Capua
             ,
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Empire
             that
             way
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             which
             was
             afterwards
             lengthened
             to
             Brundisium
             by
             Julius
             ,
             and
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             in
             all
             three
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             miles
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             broad
             ,
             that
             two
             Coaches
             might
             easily
             passe
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             being
             about
             25
             foot
             broad
             .
             It
             was
             made
             of
             hard
             flinty
             stones
             ,
             hewen
             and
             laid
             so
             close
             together
             ,
             (
             yet
             without
             any
             morter
             or
             claspes
             of
             iron
             )
             that
             it
             seemed
             all
             of
             one
             stone
             ;
             the
             stones
             were
             three
             ,
             four
             ,
             and
             five
             feet
             square
             :
             nine
             hundred
             yeares
             after
             it
             was
             made
             the
             stones
             were
             not
             one
             whit
             disjoynted
             ,
             or
             broken
             :
             Ever
             and
             anon
             on
             the
             sides
             were
             stones
             whereon
             persons
             might
             sit
             ,
             or
             lay
             their
             burdens
             ,
             or
             get
             on
             horseback
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             miles
             and
             ,
             high
             stones
             (
             or
             pillars
             )
             were
             raised
             ,
             whereon
             were
             engraven
             the
             number
             of
             the
             miles
             .
             Likewise
             there
             were
             many
             Monuments
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             witty
             inscriptions
             ,
             or
             pretty
             inventions
             on
             them
             ,
             yielding
             both
             matter
             of
             mirth
             ,
             and
             seriousnesse
             to
             the
             travellers
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             fourteen
             (
             saith
             Pliny
             )
             twenty
             (
             saith
             
             
               P.
               Victor
               )
               Aquaeducts
            
             in
             Rome
             ;
             the
             chiefest
             of
             which
             was
             the
             Claudian
             ,
             began
             by
             Caligula
             ,
             and
             finished
             by
             Claudius
             ;
             So
             big
             as
             a
             man
             might
             ride
             on
             horseback
             in
             it
             ;
             brought
             fourty
             miles
             to
             the
             City
             in
             a
             level
             ,
             through
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Valleys
             ;
             as
             high
             as
             the
             highest
             hill
             in
             the
             City
             :
             seven
             millions
             and
             a
             half
             were
             spent
             in
             making
             it
             .
             There
             were
             besides
             in
             the
             City
             one
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             fifty
             two
             lakes
             or
             great
             receptacles
             of
             water
             for
             common
             use
             .
          
           
             The
             Cloacae
             or
             common
             sewer
             ,
             were
             made
             by
             
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ;
             they
             were
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             a
             Cart
             
             loaden
             with
             hay
             might
             passe
             along
             them
             ,
             viz.
             sixteen
             foot
             wide
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             high
             .
             There
             were
             seven
             chief
             armes
             from
             the
             seven
             hills
             (
             besides
             several
             smaller
             from
             other
             parts
             )
             which
             ran
             into
             the
             main
             Channel
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             the
             weight
             of
             building
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             several
             earthquakes
             ,
             they
             remained
             firm
             almost
             eight
             hundred
             years
             .
             And
             at
             one
             time
             when
             they
             were
             out
             of
             repair
             ▪
             there
             were
             a
             thousand
             talents
             spent
             in
             repairing
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Statues
             ,
             or
             
             Images
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             costly
             for
             their
             matter
             ,
             and
             curious
             for
             their
             workmanship
             :
             some
             Authours
             say
             that
             there
             were
             neer
             as
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             living
             people
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             were
             of
             polished
             Marble
             ;
             Infinite
             of
             brasse
             ,
             some
             of
             Ivory
             ,
             some
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             gold
             .
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             that
             no
             statues
             should
             be
             made
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             all
             of
             silver
             ,
             or
             all
             gold
             ,
             solid
             ,
             and
             not
             hollow
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             weighing
             at
             least
             an
             hundred
             pound
             weight
             .
             Commodas
             the
             Emperour
             had
             a
             Statue
             made
             for
             him
             of
             gold
             that
             weighed
             a
             thousand
             pound
             weight
             :
             Together
             with
             a
             Bull
             ,
             and
             a
             Cow
             of
             the
             same
             metal
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             City
             .
             He
             had
             also
             in
             the
             Market-place
             a
             Pillar
             erected
             ,
             and
             his
             Statue
             made
             upon
             it
             of
             a
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             weight
             of
             silver
             .
             Their
             statues
             of
             brasse
             were
             most
             of
             them
             gilt
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             many
             of
             their
             Statues
             of
             silver
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             were
             of
             a
             Colossaean
             bignesse
             ;
             others
             mounted
             on
             horseback
             ,
             and
             in●several
             postures
             ,
             and
             habits
             :
             For
             the
             preserving
             of
             all
             which
             from
             hurt
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             who
             was
             called
             Comes
             ,
             or
             an
             Earle
             ,
             whose
             office
             it
             was
             continually
             
             to
             walk
             up
             ,
             and
             down
             in
             the
             night
             attended
             with
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             wrong
             them
             ,
             and
             besides
             it
             was
             death
             for
             any
             man
             to
             do
             it
             .
             
               Lipsius
               de
               Mag.
               Rom.
               Imperii
            
             .
          
           
             Trajan
             built
             a
             Bridge
             over
             the
             River
             Ister
             ,
             or
             
             Danon
             ,
             of
             twenty
             Arches
             ,
             each
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             feet
             high
             ,
             sixty
             thick
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             in
             all
             four
             thousand
             seven
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             feet
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             a
             mile
             long
             .
             The
             River
             was
             very
             deep
             and
             swift
             ,
             and
             the
             bottom
             not
             firm
             ground
             ,
             neither
             could
             the
             stream
             be
             diverted
             any
             other
             way
             :
             all
             which
             much
             augmented
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             
               Ancus
               Martius
            
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Rome
             built
             
             a
             woodden
             bridge
             over
             Tybur
             ,
             yet
             without
             nailes
             ,
             or
             pins
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             time
             of
             warr
             it
             was
             taken
             down
             ;
             afterwards
             AEmilius
             built
             it
             of
             stone
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             built
             it
             of
             Marble
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               CVI.
            
             Examples
             of
             other
             great
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Turks
             Seraglio
             described
             .
          
           
             
               Ninive
               described
               .
            
             
               NInive
               was
               first
               founded
               by
               Assur
               the
               son
               of
               
               Sem
               ,
               Gen.
               11.
               10.
               enlarged
               by
               Ninus
               the
               third
               Babylonish
               King
               ,
               the
               compasse
               of
               it
               was
               408
               Furlongs
               ,
               or
               fifty
               one
               Italian
               miles
               ,
               the
               Walls
               were
               one
               hundred
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               so
               broad
               ,
               that
               there
               
               Chariots
               might
               passe
               abreast
               upon
               them
               ;
               upon
               the
               walls
               were
               fiftéen
               hundred
               Towers
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               two
               hundred
               foot
               high
               :
               It
               's
               called
               a
               great
               City
               ,
               Jo●a
               .
               3.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
               Babylon
               described
               .
            
             
               Babylon
               was
               founded
               by
               Nimrod
               ,
               Gen.
               10.
               10.
               but
               
               enlarged
               by
               Semiramis
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               carrying
               on●of
               that
               work
               ,
               drew
               together
               thirty
               hundred
               thousand
               workmen
               ;
               who
               in
               one
               year
               finished
               the
               Walls
               which
               contained
               in
               circuit
               four
               hundred
               and
               eighty
               furlongs
               ,
               or
               sixty
               Italian
               miles
               :
               they
               were
               two
               hundred
               soot
               high
               ,
               and
               fifty
               foot
               thick
               :
               the
               River
               Euphrates
               ran
               through
               the
               middest
               of
               it
               :
               over
               which
               she
               built
               a
               strong
               ,
               and
               stately
               bridge
               ,
               binding
               each
               stone
               to
               other
               ,
               with
               clips
               of
               iron
               fastened
               with
               molten
               lead
               .
               These
               walls
               were
               one
               of
               the
               seven
               Wonders
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Semiramis
               her
               Obelisk
               described
               .
            
             
               Semiramis
               Queen
               of
               Babylon
               caused
               an
               huge
               Obelisk
               ,
               
               square
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               Pyramid
               ,
               to
               be
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               Armenian
               Mountaines
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               foot
               long
               ,
               and
               24
               foot
               thick
               ,
               which
               with
               much
               difficulty
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               River
               Euphrates
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Babylon
               ,
               where
               she
               erected
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               matter
               of
               admiration
               to
               future
               ages
               .
               Diod.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Rarities
               in
               old
               Babylon
               described
               .
            
             
               Within
               the
               huge
               ,
               and
               stately
               City
               of
               Babylon
               was
               
               built
               a
               Tower
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               Worlds
               Wonders
               ;
               It
               had
               an
               hundred
               brazen
               gates
               ,
               and
               two
               
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Towers
               .
               Semiramis
               also
               built
               in
               the
               same
               City
               a
               stately
               Temple
               to
               
                 Jupiter
                 Belus
              
               four
               square
               ,
               each
               side
               containing
               two
               furlongs
               with
               brazen
               gates
               :
               In
               the
               middest
               was
               a
               solid
               Tower
               of
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               thicknesse
               of
               a
               furlong
               :
               upon
               this
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               one
               higher
               then
               another
               ,
               eight
               in
               number
               :
               In
               the
               highest
               Tower
               was
               a
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               therein
               a
               fair
               bed
               covered
               ,
               and
               a
               table
               of
               gold
               ,
               in
               the
               top
               of
               this
               Chappel
               she
               placed
               three
               golden
               Statues
               :
               One
               of
               Jupiter
               fourty
               foot
               long
               weighing
               a
               thousand
               Talents
               (
               each
               Talent
               containing
               sixty
               three
               pounds
               ,
               and
               almost
               ten
               ounces
               )
               :
               Another
               of
               Ops
               weighing
               as
               much
               sitting
               in
               a
               golden
               Throne
               ,
               at
               her
               feet
               two
               Lions
               ,
               and
               hard
               by
               huge
               Serpents
               of
               silver
               each
               of
               thirty
               Talents
               .
               The
               third
               Image
               was
               of
               Juno
               standing
               ,
               in
               weight
               eight
               hundred
               Talents
               :
               To
               all
               which
               was
               a
               common
               Table
               of
               gold
               fourty
               foot
               long
               ,
               and
               twelve
               broad
               ,
               weighing
               fifty
               Talents
               .
               There
               were
               also
               two
               standing
               Cups
               of
               30
               Talents
               ,
               and
               two
               vessels
               for
               perfume
               of
               the
               like
               weight
               :
               Besides
               three
               other
               vessels
               of
               gold
               weighing
               twelve
               hundred
               Talents
               :
               all
               which
               the
               Persian
               Kings
               after
               their
               conquest
               of
               it
               took
               away
               .
               Herod
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nebuchadnezzar's
               Babylon
               with
               its
               Rarities
               described
               .
            
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ,
               after
               he
               came
               to
               it
               having
               conquered
               
               all
               the
               neighbouring
               Nations
               onriched
               this
               Temple
               of
               Belus
               with
               their
               spoyles
               ,
               and
               added
               a
               new
               City
               to
               the
               old
               without
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               he
               compassed
               about
               with
               three
               walls
               ,
               and
               made
               in
               them
               stately
               gates
               :
               and
               neer
               his
               fathers
               Palace
               he
               built
               another
               more
               stately
               ,
               wherein
               he
               raised
               stone
               works
               like
               unto
               Mountains
               ,
               which
               he
               planted
               with
               
               all
               manner
               of
               trees
               ;
               He
               made
               also
               
                 Pensile
                 Gardens
              
               (
               one
               of
               the
               Worlds
               Wonders
               )
               born
               up
               on
               arches
               four
               square
               ,
               each
               square
               containing
               four
               hundred
               foot
               ,
               filled
               above
               with
               earth
               wherein
               grew
               all
               sorts
               of
               trees
               ,
               and
               plants
               :
               the
               arches
               were
               built
               one
               upon
               another
               in
               convenient
               height
               ,
               still
               increasing
               as
               they
               ascended
               :
               the
               highest
               which
               bare
               the
               walls
               were
               fifty
               Cubits
               high
               :
               he
               made
               also
               Aquaeducts
               for
               the
               watering
               of
               this
               Garden
               .
               He
               erected
               also
               an
               Image
               of
               Gold
               in
               the
               plain
               of
               Dura
               six
               hundred
               Cubits
               high
               ,
               and
               six
               broad
               :
               These
               stately
               buildings
               made
               him
               so
               to
               boast
               ;
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 great
              
               Babel
               
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 built
                 for
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 might
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 my
                 Majestie
                 ?
              
               Herod
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quinsay
               described
               .
            
             
               Quinsay
               was
               formerly
               the
               Regal
               City
               of
               China
               ,
               
               situated
               about
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Sea
               side
               ;
               It
               was
               an
               hundred
               miles
               in
               compasse
               ,
               had
               in
               it
               twelve
               thousand
               Bridges
               ,
               sixteen
               hundred
               thousand
               housholds
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               the
               Countrey
               adjoyning
               yielded
               to
               the
               King
               sixteen
               millions
               ,
               and
               eight
               hundred
               thousand
               Ducats
               of
               gold
               yearly
               ,
               besides
               six
               millions
               ,
               and
               four
               hundred
               thousand
               Ducats
               for
               the
               customes
               of
               salt
               .
               
                 Purch
                 .
                 Pilgrimage
              
               .
               p.
               437.
               
            
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               described
               .
            
             
               Constantinople
               was
               built
               by
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ;
               
               It
               stands
               on
               a
               cape
               of
               land
               neer
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Bosphorus
               :
               It
               's
               in
               form
               triangular
               :
               On
               the
               East
               side
               washed
               with
               the
               Sea
               ;
               on
               the
               North
               with
               the
               Haven
               :
               and
               the
               West
               side
               joynes
               to
               the
               Contine●●
               
               It
               's
               walled
               with
               brick
               ,
               and
               stone
               intermixed
               orderly
               ,
               having
               twenty
               four
               Gates
               ,
               and
               Posternes
               :
               It
               's
               about
               thirteen
               miles
               in
               Circumference
               .
               The
               world
               hardly
               affords
               a
               more
               delicate
               object
               if
               beheld
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               adjoyning
               Mountains
               .
               The
               lofty
               ,
               and
               beautiful
               Cypresse-trees
               are
               so
               intermixed
               with
               the
               buildings
               ,
               that
               it
               seems
               to
               present
               a
               City
               in
               a
               Wood
               to
               the
               pleased
               beholders
               .
               It
               's
               built
               on
               seven
               hills
               ,
               whose
               aspiring
               heads
               are
               crowned
               with
               magnificent
               Mosques
               ,
               or
               Churches
               ,
               all
               of
               white
               Marble
               ,
               round
               in
               form
               ,
               and
               coupled
               above
               ;
               being
               finished
               on
               the
               top
               with
               gilded
               spires
               that
               reflect
               the
               Sun-beams
               with
               a
               marvellous
               splendor
               :
               some
               having
               two
               ,
               some
               four
               ,
               and
               some
               six
               adjoyning
               Turrets
               ,
               exceeding
               high
               ,
               and
               slender
               :
               Tarrast
               aloft
               on
               the
               outside
               ,
               like
               the
               main
               top
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               in
               several
               places
               equally
               distant
               ,
               whence
               their
               Priests
               with
               elated
               voices
               (
               for
               they
               use
               no
               bells
               )
               call
               the
               people
               together
               to
               their
               Mahometan
               service
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Temple
               of
               
                 Sancta
                 Sophia
              
               described
               .
            
             
               The
               Temple
               of
               
                 Sancta
                 Sophia
              
               standing
               upon
               one
               
               of
               these
               hills
               ,
               exceeds
               not
               onely
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               most
               stately
               Fabricks
               in
               the
               world
               :
               The
               principal
               part
               thereof
               riseth
               in
               an
               Ovall
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               Pillars
               admirable
               for
               their
               matter
               ,
               proportion
               ,
               and
               workmanship
               :
               Over
               those
               are
               others
               ,
               through
               which
               ample
               Galleries
               ,
               curiously
               ,
               paved
               ,
               and
               arched
               above
               have
               their
               prospect
               into
               the
               Temple
               :
               The
               roof
               is
               compact
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               Mosaike
               Painting
               ;
               which
               is
               composed
               of
               little
               square
               pieces
               of
               Marble
               ,
               gilded
               ,
               and
               coloured
               according
               to
               the
               place
               they
               are
               to
               assume
               in
               the
               Figure
               ,
               or
               ground
               ,
               which
               set
               together
               ,
               as
               if
               imbossed
               ,
               present
               an
               unexpressible
               
               statelinesse
               ,
               and
               are
               of
               marvellons
               durance
               .
               The
               sides
               ,
               and
               floor
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               are
               laid
               with
               excellent
               Marble
               :
               It
               's
               vaulted
               underneath
               ,
               containing
               large
               Cisternes
               which
               are
               replenished
               with
               water
               from
               an
               Aquaeduct
               ;
               within
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               is
               a
               Pillar
               covered
               with
               Copper
               which
               ever
               sweats
               :
               The
               doores
               are
               curiously
               cut
               through
               ,
               and
               plated
               .
               It
               was
               from
               East
               to
               West
               two
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               feet
               long
               ,
               and
               in
               height
               one
               hundred
               ,
               and
               fourscore
               :
               and
               hath
               contained
               at
               once
               sixe
               and
               thirty
               thousand
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               Seraglio
               described
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               extreamest
               Northeast
               angle
               of
               Constantinople
               
               standeth
               the
               great
               
                 Turks
                 Seraglio
              
               or
               Palace
               compassed
               with
               a
               lofty
               wall
               three
               miles
               in
               compasse
               ,
               comprehending
               goodly
               Groves
               of
               Cypresse-Trees
               ,
               intermixed
               with
               plaines
               ,
               delicate
               Gardens
               ,
               Artificial
               Fountains
               ,
               variety
               of
               Fruit-trees
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               rare
               ?
               Luxury
               being
               the
               Steward
               ,
               and
               the
               Treasury
               inexhaustible
               .
               The
               proud
               Palace
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               opens
               to
               the
               South
               ,
               having
               a
               lofty
               Gate-house
               ,
               engraven
               with
               Arabick
               Characters
               ,
               set
               forth
               with
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Azure
               ,
               all
               of
               white
               Marble
               :
               This
               Gate
               leadeth
               into
               a
               stately
               Court
               three
               hundred
               yards
               long
               ,
               and
               about
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               wide
               ;
               At
               the
               farther
               end
               whereof
               is
               another
               Gate
               hung
               with
               shields
               ,
               and
               Cymiters
               ;
               This
               leads
               into
               a
               second
               Court
               full
               of
               tall
               Cypresse-trees
               ,
               being
               not
               much
               lesse
               then
               the
               former
               .
               It
               's
               Cloistered
               round
               about
               covered
               with
               lead
               ,
               handsomely
               paved
               ,
               and
               supported
               with
               Columnes
               of
               Marble
               which
               have
               Chapiters
               ,
               and
               Bases
               of
               Copper
               .
               On
               the
               left
               hand
               is
               the
               Divano
               kept
               where
               the
               Bassa's
               of
               the
               Court
               do
               administer
               
               Justice
               :
               Beyond
               this
               Court
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               is
               a
               street
               of
               Kitchins
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               left
               stalles
               large
               enough
               for
               five
               hundred
               horses
               .
               Out
               of
               the
               second
               Court
               is
               an
               entrance
               into
               the
               third
               surrounded
               with
               the
               Royal
               buildings
               ,
               large
               ,
               curious
               ,
               and
               costly
               .
               Without
               on
               the
               North
               side
               stands
               the
               Sultan's
               Cabinet
               in
               form
               of
               a
               sumptuous
               Summer-house
               ,
               where
               he
               often
               solaceth
               himself
               with
               variety
               of
               Objects
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               taking
               barge
               he
               passeth
               to
               the
               delightful
               places
               of
               the
               adjoyning
               Asia
               .
               In
               this
               Seraglio
               also
               are
               many
               stately
               roomes
               appropriated
               to
               the
               seasons
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               
                 Rooms
                 of
                 fair
                 Prospect
              
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Sultan
               goeth
               sometimes
               alone
               ,
               but
               more
               usually
               with
               his
               Concubines
               for
               his
               recreation
               .
               Within
               a
               fine
               little
               Court
               adorned
               with
               very
               many
               delicate
               Fountaines
               is
               the
               Chamber
               wherein
               he
               gives
               audience
               to
               Ambassadours
               ,
               &c.
               one
               part
               whereof
               is
               spread
               with
               very
               sumptuous
               Carpets
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Crimson
               velvet
               embroydered
               with
               very
               costly
               Pearles
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Signeur
              
               sitteth
               :
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               room
               are
               covered
               with
               fine
               white
               stones
               having
               divers
               sorts
               of
               leaves
               ,
               and
               artificial
               flowers
               curiously
               wrought
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               make
               a
               glorious
               shew
               .
               A
               little
               Room
               adjoynes
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               whole
               inside
               whereof
               is
               covered
               with
               silver
               plate
               ,
               hatched
               with
               Gold
               ,
               the
               floor
               being
               spread
               with
               rich
               Persian
               Carpets
               of
               Silk
               ,
               and
               Gold.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               belonging
               to
               the
               Sultan's
               lodgings
               very
               fair
               Gardens
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Flowers
               ,
               and
               Fruits
               that
               can
               be
               found
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               with
               many
               very
               pleasant
               Walks
               ,
               enclosed
               with
               high
               Cypresse
               Trees
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               Fountains
               in
               such
               abundance
               ,
               that
               almost
               in
               every
               Walk
               there
               are
               some
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Besides
               the
               former
               roomes
               (
               which
               are
               very
               many
               )
               for
               the
               Sultan's
               own
               use
               ,
               there
               are
               also
               the
               womens
               lodgings
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Queen
               ,
               the
               Sultanaes
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               King's
               women
               do
               dwell
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               in
               them
               Bed-chambers
               ,
               dining
               roomes
               ,
               withdrawing
               roomes
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               kind
               of
               Roomes
               necessary
               for
               women
               .
            
             
               In
               another
               place
               there
               are
               divers
               Roomes
               ,
               and
               lodgings
               for
               all
               the
               principal
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               Officers
               so
               well
               furnished
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               wanting
               that
               is
               fit
               ,
               and
               necessary
               .
               Amongst
               which
               are
               two
               large
               Buildings
               ,
               one
               his
               Wardrobe
               ,
               the
               other
               his
               Treasury
               with
               very
               thick
               walls
               ,
               Iron
               windowes
               ,
               and
               Iron
               doores
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Seraglio
               are
               Roomes
               for
               Prayer
               ,
               Bagnoes
               ,
               Schooles
               ,
               Butteries
               ,
               Kitchins
               ,
               Stillatories
               ,
               Swimming
               places
               ,
               places
               to
               run
               horses
               in
               ,
               wrestling
               places
               ,
               Butts
               to
               shoot
               at
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               commodities
               that
               may
               adorn
               a
               Prince's
               Court.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               also
               an
               Hospital
               for
               such
               as
               fall
               sick
               in
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               are
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               diseased
               persons
               :
               And
               another
               large
               place
               wherein
               is
               kept
               Timber
               ,
               Carts
               ,
               &c.
               to
               have
               them
               neer
               hand
               for
               the
               use
               ,
               and
               service
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               .
            
             
               Over
               the
               Stables
               there
               is
               a
               Row
               of
               Roomes
               wherein
               is
               kept
               all
               the
               Furniture
               for
               the
               horses
               which
               is
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               value
               ;
               For
               the
               Bridles
               ,
               Petorals
               ,
               and
               Cruppers
               are
               set
               so
               thick
               with
               Jewels
               of
               divers
               sorts
               ,
               that
               they
               cause
               admiration
               in
               the
               beholders
               ,
               and
               exceed
               Imagination
               .
               The
               
                 Grand
                 Signior's
              
               Bed-chamber
               hath
               the
               walls
               covered
               with
               stones
               of
               the
               finest
               China
               metal
               ,
               spotted
               with
               flowers
               of
               divers
               colours
               ,
               which
               make
               a
               very
               dainty
               
               shew
               :
               The
               Antiportaes
               were
               of
               cloth
               of
               Gold
               of
               Bursia
               ,
               and
               their
               borders
               of
               Crimson
               Velvet
               embroidered
               with
               gold
               ,
               and
               Pearles
               :
               The
               posts
               of
               his
               Bedstead
               were
               of
               Silver
               ,
               hollow
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               knobs
               on
               the
               tops
               ,
               there
               were
               Lions
               of
               Crystal
               ;
               the
               Canopie
               over
               it
               was
               of
               cloth
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               the
               Bolsters
               ,
               and
               Matteresses
               :
               The
               floor
               was
               covered
               with
               very
               costly
               Porsian
               Carpets
               of
               Silk
               ,
               and
               Gold
               ;
               and
               the
               Pallats
               to
               sit
               on
               ,
               and
               Cushions
               were
               of
               very
               rich
               cloth
               of
               Gold.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Hall
               adjoyning
               is
               a
               very
               great
               Lanthorn
               round
               ,
               and
               the
               barres
               of
               silver
               ,
               and
               gilt
               set
               very
               thick
               with
               Rubies
               ,
               Emeralds
               ,
               and
               Turkesses
               ;
               The
               panes
               were
               of
               very
               fine
               Crystal
               ,
               which
               made
               a
               very
               resplendant
               shew
               .
               There
               was
               also
               a
               Bason
               ,
               and
               Ewre
               to
               wash
               in
               of
               Massie
               Gold
               ,
               set
               with
               Rubies
               ,
               and
               Turkesses
               .
            
             
               In
               Constantinople
               is
               a
               Piazza
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               raised
               upon
               four
               Dice
               of
               fine
               Metal
               a
               very
               fair
               Pyramid
               of
               mingled
               stone
               all
               of
               one
               piece
               ,
               fifty
               Cubits
               high
               carved
               with
               Heroical
               Letters
               resembling
               the
               Agulia
               of
               Rome
               ,
               in
               whose
               top
               were
               the
               enclosed
               ashes
               of
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ;
               In
               the
               same
               Piazza
               also
               is
               a
               great
               Pillar
               of
               brasse
               made
               with
               marvellous
               Art
               in
               form
               of
               three
               Serpents
               wreathed
               together
               with
               their
               mouthes
               upward
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               CVII
            
             .
             Hyspaan
             described
             .
          
           
             THe
             City
             of
             Hyspaan
             in
             Persia
             was
             formerly
             called
             
             Hecatompolis
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             hundred
             gates
             ;
             It
             's
             compassed
             with
             a
             strong
             wall
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             circuit
             as
             much
             as
             a
             man
             may
             well
             ride
             on
             horseback
             in
             a
             day
             :
             It
             's
             a
             very
             strong
             City
             ,
             and
             is
             excellently
             watered
             with
             deep
             channels
             of
             running
             springs
             conveyed
             into
             it
             from
             the
             Coronian
             Mountaines
             which
             are
             as
             a
             wall
             inaccessible
             about
             it
             .
             On
             the
             North
             side
             is
             a
             very
             strong
             Castle
             which
             is
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             wall
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             seven
             hundred
             yards
             in
             compasse
             .
             On
             the
             West
             side
             of
             the
             City
             are
             two
             Seraglio's
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             his
             women
             :
             Palaces
             of
             great
             State
             ,
             and
             Magnificence
             ,
             the
             Walls
             whereof
             glister
             with
             polished
             Marble
             ,
             and
             pargeting
             of
             divers
             colours
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Palaces
             are
             paved
             with
             curious
             checkered
             work
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             curious
             Carpets
             wrought
             with
             Silk
             ,
             and
             Gold
             ;
             the
             windowes
             are
             made
             of
             Marble
             ,
             Porphery
             ,
             and
             Alabaster
             ;
             the
             Posts
             and
             Doores
             of
             Massie
             Ivory
             ,
             checkered
             with
             glistering
             black
             Ebonie
             so
             curiously
             wrought
             in
             winding
             knots
             ,
             as
             may
             easilier
             stay
             then
             satisfie
             the
             wondering
             eye
             of
             the
             spectator
             .
             Near
             the
             Palace
             is
             a
             stately
             Garden
             ,
             spacious
             ,
             and
             large
             ,
             beautifully
             adorned
             with
             a
             thousand
             sundry
             kinds
             of
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             plants
             ,
             and
             flowers
             of
             all
             sorts
             to
             delight
             the
             beholders
             .
             There
             are
             in
             it
             a
             thousand
             Fountains
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Brooks
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Father
             of
             them
             all
             a
             pretty
             River
             
             which
             with
             a
             mild
             stream
             ,
             and
             delightful
             murmur
             divides
             the
             Garden
             from
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             .
          
           
             
               Casan
               described
               .
            
             
               Casan
               is
               the
               chiefest
               City
               in
               Parthia
               ;
               It
               is
               seated
               
               in
               a
               goodly
               plain
               ,
               having
               no
               Mountaines
               within
               a
               daies
               joutney
               of
               it
               :
               It
               wanteth
               neither
               Fountaines
               ,
               Springs
               ,
               nor
               curiously
               pleasant
               Gardens
               :
               It
               aboundeth
               with
               all
               necessaries
               for
               the
               life
               of
               man
               ;
               It
               's
               greatly
               frequented
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               Merchandize
               ,
               especially
               out
               of
               India
               .
               The
               Citizens
               are
               very
               industrious
               ,
               and
               curious
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               Sciences
               ,
               especially
               in
               weaving
               girdles
               ,
               and
               shashes
               ;
               in
               making
               Velvets
               ,
               Satins
               ,
               Damasks
               ,
               excellent
               Persian
               Carpets
               of
               a
               wonderful
               finenesse
               :
               Here
               you
               may
               buy
               all
               manner
               of
               Drugs
               ,
               and
               Spices
               ;
               as
               also
               Turkesses
               ,
               Diamonds
               ,
               Rubies
               ,
               and
               Pearles
               ;
               as
               also
               all
               sorts
               of
               Silk
               raw
               ,
               and
               wrought
               :
               For
               there
               is
               more
               silk
               brought
               into
               Casan
               in
               one
               year
               ,
               then
               there
               comes
               broad
               cloth
               into
               London
               .
               This
               City
               is
               much
               to
               be
               commended
               for
               Civil
               Government
               :
               For
               an
               idle
               person
               is
               not
               suffered
               to
               live
               amongst
               them
               ;
               the
               child
               that
               is
               but
               six
               years
               old
               is
               set
               to
               labour
               :
               no
               ill
               rule
               ,
               disorder
               ,
               or
               riot
               is
               suffered
               there
               .
               They
               have
               a
               Law
               amongst
               them
               whereby
               every
               person
               is
               compelled
               to
               give
               his
               name
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               withal
               declaring
               by
               what
               course
               he
               liveth
               :
               and
               if
               any
               tell
               untruly
               ,
               he
               is
               either
               well
               beaten
               on
               the
               feet
               ,
               or
               imployed
               in
               publick
               slavery
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Grand
               Cairo
               described
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Grand
                 Cairo
              
               in
               Egypt
               is
               accounted
               one
               of
               the
               
               greatest
               Cities
               in
               the
               world
               .
               It
               is
               situated
               upon
               a
               most
               beautiful
               plain
               near
               unto
               a
               certain
               Mountain
               called
               Mucatun
               ,
               about
               two
               miles
               from
               the
               River
               Nilus
               :
               It
               's
               invironed
               with
               stately
               walls
               ,
               and
               fortified
               with
               Iron
               gates
               .
               In
               it
               are
               built
               most
               stately
               ,
               and
               admirable
               Palaces
               ,
               and
               Colledges
               ,
               and
               most
               sumptuous
               Temples
               .
               There
               are
               also
               many
               Bath-stoves
               very
               artificially
               built
               :
               It
               aboundeth
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               Merchandise
               out
               of
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
               There
               is
               in
               it
               a
               famous
               Burse
               [
               Exchange
               ]
               called
               
                 Canen
                 Halili
              
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Persian
               Merchants
               dwell
               ;
               It
               's
               built
               very
               stately
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               a
               King's
               Palace
               of
               three
               stories
               high
               :
               Beneath
               it
               are
               many
               roomes
               whither
               Merchants
               resort
               for
               the
               exchange
               of
               their
               costly
               wares
               ;
               as
               all
               sorts
               of
               Spices
               ,
               precious
               stones
               ,
               Cloth
               of
               India
               ,
               &c.
               
               There
               is
               also
               a
               stately
               Hospital
               ,
               the
               yearly
               revenues
               whereof
               amount
               to
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               pieces
               of
               gold
               called
               Saraffi
               .
               The
               Suburbs
               are
               very
               large
               ,
               wherein
               also
               are
               many
               stately
               buildings
               ,
               especially
               a
               Colledge
               being
               of
               a
               wonderful
               height
               ,
               and
               great
               strength
               :
               Besides
               many
               other
               Palaces
               ,
               Colledges
               ,
               and
               Temples
               .
               Here
               they
               have
               great
               store
               of
               Poultry
               :
               For
               in
               certain
               Ovens
               built
               upon
               sundry
               lofts
               they
               put
               abundance
               of
               Egs
               ;
               which
               Ovens
               being
               kept
               in
               a
               moderate
               heat
               will
               in
               seven
               daies
               hatch
               all
               those
               eggs
               into
               chickens
               .
               
                 P.
                 Pil.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Egyptian
               Pyramids
               described
               .
            
             
               In
               Egypt
               are
               divers
               stupendious
               structures
               called
               
               Pyramids
               ,
               the
               greatest
               whereof
               is
               situated
               on
               the
               top
               of
               a
               rocky
               hill
               which
               riseth
               above
               the
               plain
               about
               an
               hundred
               feet
               ,
               with
               a
               gentle
               ,
               and
               easie
               ascent
               ,
               the
               height
               of
               the
               situation
               adding
               beauty
               to
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               the
               solidity
               of
               the
               rock
               giving
               the
               superstructure
               a
               permanent
               ,
               and
               stable
               support
               :
               each
               side
               of
               this
               Pyramid
               is
               six
               hundred
               ninety
               three
               feet
               according
               to
               the
               English
               Standard
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               Basis
               contains
               four
               hundred
               eighty
               thousand
               two
               hundred
               ,
               and
               fourty
               nine
               square
               feet
               ,
               or
               eleven
               English
               acres
               of
               ground
               .
               The
               height
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               breadth
               ,
               viz.
               six
               hundred
               ninety
               three
               feet
               .
               The
               ascent
               to
               the
               top
               is
               contrived
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               From
               all
               the
               sides
               without
               ,
               the
               ascent
               is
               by
               degrees
               ;
               the
               lowermost
               step
               or
               degree
               is
               about
               four
               foot
               in
               height
               ,
               and
               three
               in
               breadth
               which
               runing
               about
               the
               Pyramid
               in
               a
               level
               ,
               makes
               on
               every
               side
               of
               it
               a
               long
               but
               narrow
               Walk
               ;
               the
               second
               row
               is
               like
               the
               first
               ,
               retiring
               inward
               from
               the
               first
               three
               feet
               ,
               and
               so
               runs
               about
               the
               Pyramid
               .
               In
               the
               same
               manner
               is
               the
               third
               row
               placed
               above
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               order
               the
               rest
               like
               so
               many
               staires
               rising
               one
               above
               another
               to
               the
               top
               ,
               which
               containes
               about
               nine
               foot
               square
               .
               The
               degrees
               by
               which
               men
               ascend
               are
               not
               all
               of
               an
               equal
               depth
               ,
               for
               some
               are
               about
               four
               foot
               ,
               others
               scarcely
               three
               ,
               and
               the
               higher
               they
               ascend
               the
               more
               they
               diminish
               both
               in
               breadth
               ,
               and
               thicknesse
               :
               so
               that
               a
               right
               line
               extended
               from
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Basis
               to
               the
               top
               ,
               will
               equally
               touch
               the
               outward
               angle
               of
               every
               degree
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               all
               made
               of
               Massie
               ,
               and
               polished
               stones
               ,
               
               hewen
               out
               of
               the
               Arabian
               Mountaines
               which
               bound
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               being
               so
               vast
               ,
               that
               the
               breadth
               and
               depth
               of
               every
               step
               is
               one
               single
               ,
               and
               intire
               stone
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               most
               of
               them
               is
               contained
               thirty
               feet
               of
               stone
               :
               The
               number
               of
               these
               steps
               is
               two
               hundred
               and
               seven
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               North
               side
               ascending
               thirty
               eight
               feet
               upon
               an
               artificial
               bank
               of
               earth
               there
               is
               a
               square
               ,
               and
               narrow
               passage
               leading
               into
               the
               inside
               of
               this
               Pyramid
               containing
               in
               length
               ninety
               two
               feet
               ,
               and
               an
               half
               :
               The
               structure
               of
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               labour
               of
               an
               exquisite
               hand
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               smoothnesse
               and
               evennesse
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               close
               knitting
               of
               the
               joynts
               :
               it
               is
               now
               an
               habitation
               for
               great
               ugly
               batts
               of
               about
               a
               foot
               long
               :
               At
               the
               end
               of
               this
               entrance
               you
               must
               climb
               up
               a
               massy
               stone
               ,
               eight
               or
               nine
               foot
               in
               height
               ,
               where
               you
               enter
               into
               a
               Gallery
               ,
               the
               pavement
               consisting
               of
               smooth
               ,
               &
               polished
               white
               Marble
               ;
               the
               breadth
               is
               about
               five
               foot
               ,
               and
               the
               height
               the
               like
               :
               the
               length
               of
               this
               Gallery
               is
               an
               hundred
               ,
               and
               ten
               feet
               :
               At
               the
               end
               whereof
               begins
               a
               second
               Gallery
               ,
               a
               very
               stately
               piece
               of
               work
               ,
               and
               not
               inferiour
               either
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               curiosity
               of
               Art
               ,
               or
               richnesse
               of
               materials
               ,
               to
               the
               most
               sumptuous
               or
               magnificent
               buildings
               :
               It
               's
               divided
               from
               the
               former
               by
               a
               wall
               ;
               At
               the
               end
               whereof
               is
               a
               Well
               about
               three
               feet
               in
               the
               diameter
               ,
               the
               sides
               whereof
               are
               lined
               with
               white
               Marble
               ,
               it
               's
               eighty
               six
               Cubits
               in
               depth
               ,
               hewen
               through
               the
               rock
               on
               which
               the
               Pyramid
               stands
               :
               Beyond
               the
               Well
               about
               fifteen
               foot
               is
               a
               square
               passage
               ,
               the
               stones
               whereof
               are
               exceeding
               massie
               ,
               and
               exquisitely
               joyned
               ,
               which
               containes
               one
               hundred
               and
               ten
               feet
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               whereof
               is
               an
               arched
               Vault
               ,
               or
               little
               Chamber
               ,
               the
               length
               about
               twenty
               feet
               ,
               the
               breadth
               seventeen
               ,
               
               the
               height
               about
               fifteen
               .
               The
               length
               of
               this
               second
               Gallery
               before
               mentioned
               is
               154
               feet
               ,
               of
               white
               ,
               and
               polished
               Marble
               both
               roof
               ,
               walls
               ,
               and
               bottom
               ;
               the
               joynts
               are
               so
               well
               knit
               that
               they
               are
               scarce
               discernable
               :
               The
               height
               of
               this
               Gallery
               is
               twenty
               six
               feet
               ,
               the
               breadth
               six
               feet
               ,
               bounded
               on
               both
               sides
               with
               two
               banks
               ,
               like
               benches
               of
               polished
               Marble
               ;
               At
               the
               end
               of
               this
               gallery
               you
               enter
               into
               a
               square
               hole
               which
               brings
               you
               into
               a
               little
               room
               lined
               with
               rich
               ,
               and
               speckled
               Thebaick
               Marble
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               through
               another
               passage
               being
               all
               of
               Thebaick
               Marble
               most
               exquisitely
               cut
               ,
               you
               land
               at
               the
               North
               end
               of
               a
               very
               sumptuous
               ,
               and
               well
               proportioned
               room
               wherein
               art
               seems
               to
               contend
               with
               nature
               ,
               the
               curious
               work
               being
               not
               inferiour
               to
               the
               rich
               materials
               :
               It
               stands
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               or
               center
               of
               the
               Pyramid
               ,
               equidistant
               from
               all
               the
               sides
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middest
               between
               the
               Basis
               ,
               and
               the
               top
               :
               The
               floor
               ,
               sides
               ,
               and
               roofe
               are
               all
               made
               of
               vast
               ,
               and
               exquisite
               tables
               of
               Thebaick
               Marble
               :
               From
               the
               top
               to
               the
               bottom
               are
               but
               six
               ranges
               of
               stone
               ,
               all
               of
               an
               equal
               height
               .
               The
               stones
               which
               cover
               this
               room
               are
               of
               a
               strange
               ,
               and
               stupendious
               length
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               huge
               beams
               lying
               flat
               ,
               and
               traversing
               the
               room
               ,
               and
               bearing
               up
               that
               infinite
               weight
               ,
               and
               masse
               of
               the
               Pyramid
               above
               .
               Of
               these
               there
               are
               nine
               which
               cover
               the
               roof
               ;
               the
               length
               of
               this
               room
               is
               thirty
               four
               English
               feet
               :
               the
               breadth
               somewhat
               above
               seventeen
               feet
               ,
               the
               height
               nineteen
               feet
               and
               a
               half
               .
               In
               the
               middest
               of
               this
               glorious
               room
               stands
               the
               Tomb
               of
               Ch●ops
               of
               one
               piece
               of
               Marble
               ,
               hollow
               within
               ,
               and
               sounding
               like
               a
               bell
               ,
               but
               empty
               :
               For
               (
               saith
               Diadorus
               )
               although
               the
               Egyptian
               Kings
               intended
               these
               for
               their
               Sepulchres
               ,
               yet
               it
               happened
               that
               they
               were
               not
               buried
               therein
               :
               For
               the
               people
               being
               
               exasperated
               against
               them
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               toilsomnesse
               of
               these
               works
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               oppression
               ,
               threatned
               to
               tear
               in
               pieces
               their
               dead
               bodies
               ,
               and
               with
               ignominy
               to
               throw
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Sepulchres
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               commanded
               their
               friends
               when
               they
               were
               dead
               to
               bury
               them
               in
               some
               obscure
               place
               .
               The
               Tomb
               is
               cut
               smooth
               ,
               and
               plain
               ,
               without
               any
               sculpture
               ,
               and
               ingraving
               :
               the
               outsides
               contain
               in
               length
               seven
               foot
               ,
               three
               inches
               ,
               and
               a
               half
               .
               In
               depth
               it
               's
               three
               foot
               ,
               and
               almost
               four
               inches
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               in
               breadth
               :
               The
               hollow
               part
               within
               is
               something
               more
               then
               six
               foot
               long
               ,
               the
               depth
               is
               somewhat
               above
               two
               feet
               :
               whereby
               it
               appears
               that
               mens
               bodies
               are
               now
               as
               big
               as
               they
               were
               3000
               years
               ago
               :
               For
               it
               's
               almost
               so
               long
               since
               this
               Tomb
               was
               made
               .
               This
               Pyramid
               was
               20
               years
               in
               making
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               were
               three
               hundred
               threescore
               ,
               and
               six
               thousand
               men
               continually
               working
               about
               it
               ,
               who
               onely
               in
               Radishes
               ,
               Garlicks
               ,
               and
               Onions
               are
               said
               to
               have
               consumed
               eighteen
               hundred
               Talents
               .
               
                 Collected
                 out
                 of
                 Mr
              
               :
               Greaves
               ,
               
                 a
                 curious
                 observer
                 of
                 it
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Egyptian
               Mummi's
               described
               .
            
             
               Not
               far
               from
               this
               Pyramid
               in
               Egypt
               are
               the
               Mummi's
               
               which
               were
               the
               graves
               of
               the
               ancient
               Egyptians
               into
               which
               are
               descents
               not
               unlike
               to
               the
               narrow
               mouths
               of
               Wells
               ,
               some
               neer
               ten
               fathoms
               deep
               leading
               into
               long
               vaults
               hewen
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               with
               pillars
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Between
               every
               Arch
               lie
               the
               corpses
               rank'd
               one
               by
               another
               of
               all
               sizes
               ,
               which
               are
               innumerable
               ,
               shrowded
               in
               a
               number
               of
               folds
               of
               Linnen
               ,
               and
               swathed
               with
               bands
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               the
               breasts
               of
               divers
               being
               stained
               with
               
                 Hierogliphical
                 Characters
              
               :
               The
               
               Linnen
               being
               pulled
               off
               ,
               the
               bodies
               appear
               solid
               ,
               uncorrupt
               ,
               and
               perfect
               in
               all
               their
               dimensions
               ;
               whereof
               the
               musculous
               parts
               are
               of
               a
               brown
               colour
               ,
               hard
               as
               stone-pitch
               ,
               and
               hath
               in
               Physick
               the
               like
               operation
               ,
               onely
               more
               sovereign
               .
               To
               keep
               these
               from
               putrefactions
               ,
               they
               drew
               the
               brains
               out
               at
               the
               nostrils
               with
               an
               iron
               instrument
               ,
               replenishing
               the
               head
               with
               preservative
               spices
               :
               then
               cutting
               up
               the
               belly
               with
               an
               AEthiopian
               stone
               ,
               they
               took
               forth
               the
               bowels
               ,
               cleansed
               the
               inside
               with
               Wine
               ,
               and
               so
               stuffing
               it
               with
               a
               composition
               of
               
                 Myrrhe
                 ,
                 Cassia
              
               ,
               and
               other
               odours
               they
               closed
               it
               up
               again
               :
               The
               like
               the
               poorer
               sort
               effected
               with
               Bitumen
               fetched
               from
               the
               Lake
               of
               Asphaltites
               in
               Jury
               ,
               whereby
               they
               have
               been
               preserved
               till
               this
               day
               ,
               having
               lyen
               there
               for
               about
               three
               thousand
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lake
               of
               Maeris
               described
               .
            
             
               Maeris
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Egyptian
               Kings
               ,
               undertook
               ,
               
               and
               finished
               that
               most
               admirable
               Lake
               ,
               which
               for
               greatnesse
               ,
               and
               colour
               is
               like
               a
               Sea
               :
               It
               's
               about
               six
               hundred
               furlongs
               from
               the
               City
               of
               Memphis
               ,
               the
               circumference
               of
               it
               contains
               CD
               .
               CD
               .
               CD
               .
               DC
               :
               furlongs
               ;
               the
               depth
               of
               it
               is
               fifty
               fathom
               ,
               or
               three
               hundred
               feet
               ;
               many
               myriads
               of
               men
               were
               imployed
               for
               many
               years
               about
               it
               .
               The
               benefit
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               and
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               King
               cannot
               be
               sufficiently
               commended
               :
               For
               seeing
               the
               rising
               of
               Nilus
               is
               not
               alwaies
               alike
               ,
               and
               the
               Countrey
               is
               more
               fruitful
               by
               the
               moderatenesse
               thereof
               :
               He
               digged
               this
               Lake
               to
               receive
               the
               superfluity
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               that
               neither
               by
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               inundation
               it
               should
               cause
               Marshes
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               scarcity
               of
               water
               the
               earth
               should
               not
               yield
               her
               strength
               ,
               he
               therefore
               
               cut
               a
               ditch
               from
               the
               River
               to
               this
               Lake
               of
               80
               furlongs
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               feet
               in
               breadth
               ,
               by
               which
               sometimes
               receiving
               in
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               diverting
               the
               River
               he
               gave
               a
               sufficient
               quantity
               of
               water
               to
               the
               husbandmen
               .
               After
               the
               Kings
               name
               it
               's
               called
               the
               
                 Lake
                 of
                 Maeris
              
               .
               In
               the
               middest
               of
               it
               he
               built
               a
               Sepulchre
               ,
               and
               two
               Pyramids
               each
               of
               them
               of
               an
               hundred
               fathoms
               high
               ,
               placing
               upon
               them
               two
               Marble
               Statues
               sitting
               on
               a
               Throne
               ,
               one
               for
               himself
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               his
               wife
               ,
               seeking
               hereby
               to
               get
               an
               immortal
               memory
               .
               The
               Revenues
               of
               the
               fish
               of
               this
               Lake
               he
               gave
               to
               his
               wife
               for
               to
               buy
               her
               unguents
               ,
               and
               other
               ornaments
               :
               the
               fishing
               being
               worth
               to
               her
               a
               Talent
               a
               day
               :
               For
               it
               was
               mightily
               replenished
               with
               Fish
               of
               twenty
               two
               sorts
               ;
               so
               that
               very
               many
               were
               continually
               imployed
               in
               salting
               of
               them
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
                 Herod
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Porsennah's
               Tomb
               described
               .
            
             
               Porsenna
               King
               of
               Hetruria
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               the
               City
               
               of
               Clusium
               built
               for
               himself
               a
               Monument
               of
               square
               stone
               ,
               each
               side
               of
               it
               was
               three
               hundred
               foot
               broad
               ,
               and
               fifty
               foot
               high
               ;
               within
               which
               square
               Basis
               there
               was
               an
               inextricable
               labyrinth
               ,
               into
               which
               whosoever
               adventured
               without
               a
               clue
               could
               find
               no
               passage
               out
               .
               Upon
               this
               square
               he
               erected
               five
               Pyramids
               ,
               four
               in
               the
               corners
               ,
               and
               one
               in
               the
               middest
               ;
               in
               the
               bottom
               they
               were
               seventy
               five
               foot
               broad
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               them
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               foot
               high
               ,
               on
               the
               top
               was
               one
               brasse
               circle
               ,
               and
               covering
               for
               them
               all
               ,
               from
               which
               there
               hung
               bells
               fastned
               with
               chains
               ,
               which
               being
               moved
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               gave
               a
               sound
               afar
               off
               :
               Upon
               this
               brazen
               circle
               stood
               other
               four
               
               Pyramids
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               one
               hundred
               foot
               high
               ;
               and
               upon
               them
               (
               being
               covered
               with
               another
               plain
               )
               were
               again
               erected
               five
               other
               Pyramids
               ,
               the
               height
               whereof
               my
               Author
               was
               ashamed
               to
               name
               :
               so
               foolishly
               did
               he
               waste
               the
               wealth
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               the
               commendation
               of
               the
               Artificer
               should
               be
               the
               greatest
               .
               
                 Pliny
                 out
                 of
              
               Varro
               ;
               and
               Greaves
               
                 out
                 of
                 him
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Great
               Mogol's
               Palace
               described
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               City
               of
               Agra
               the
               Great
               Mogol
               hath
               a
               Palace
               
               wherein
               are
               two
               large
               Towers
               ,
               at
               least
               ten
               foot
               square
               ,
               which
               are
               covered
               with
               plates
               of
               the
               purest
               gold
               .
               
                 Pur.
                 Pil.
              
               v.
               2.
               p.
               1474.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               
                 Rhodian
                 Colossus
              
               described
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhodes
               stood
               one
               of
               the
               worlds
               seven
               
               Wonders
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               huge
               Colossus
               made
               of
               Brasse
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               man
               standing
               with
               his
               two
               leggs
               striding
               over
               an
               haven
               under
               which
               ships
               with
               their
               Masts
               and
               Sailes
               might
               passe
               ,
               it
               was
               threescore
               ,
               and
               ten
               Cubits
               high
               with
               all
               the
               parts
               proportionable
               ,
               and
               all
               gilt
               over
               .
               When
               Muani
               the
               fifth
               Caliph
               of
               Babylon
               overcame
               Constance
               the
               Emperour
               in
               a
               Sea-fight
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhodes
               ,
               this
               Image
               being
               formerly
               thrown
               down
               by
               an
               earthquake
               ,
               was
               sold
               by
               him
               to
               a
               Jew
               ,
               who
               loaded
               nine
               hundred
               Camels
               with
               the
               Brasse
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Theoph.
                 Pez
                 .
                 Mel.
                 Hist.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Admirable
               Works
               done
               by
               the
               Art
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               Protogenes
               the
               Rhodian
               an
               exquisite
               Painter
               bestowed
               
               seven
               yeares
               in
               drawing
               a
               most
               curious
               picture
               ,
               which
               when
               Apelles
               beheld
               ,
               he
               stood
               amazed
               at
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               workmanship
               ,
               so
               that
               for
               a
               while
               he
               could
               not
               speak
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 admirable
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 huge
                 labour
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 wants
                 an
                 Orator
                 to
                 extol
                 his
                 workmanship
                 to
                 the
                 skies
                 .
              
               When
               King
               Demetrius
               besieged
               the
               City
               of
               Rhodes
               ,
               he
               took
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               this
               picture
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Citizens
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               requesting
               him
               not
               to
               deface
               it
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               sooner
               burn
               the
               picture
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               then
               hurt
               a
               piece
               of
               such
               admirable
               workmanship
               .
               
                 Diod.
                 Sic.
                 Plut.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1610.
               amongst
               other
               rare
               Presents
               
               sent
               from
               the
               Sophy
               of
               Persia
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               were
               six
               drinking
               glasses
               so
               exquisitely
               tempered
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               be
               broken
               .
               
                 Turk
                 .
                 Hist.
              
               pag.
               1273.
               
            
             
               About
               six
               miles
               from
               Salisbury
               upon
               the
               plaines
               
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               a
               huge
               ,
               and
               monstrous
               piece
               of
               work
               ,
               such
               as
               Cicero
               calleth
               
                 insanam
                 substructionem
              
               .
               For
               within
               the
               circuit
               of
               a
               ditch
               there
               are
               erected
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               in
               three
               ranks
               ,
               or
               courses
               one
               within
               another
               ,
               certain
               mighty
               ,
               and
               unwrought
               stones
               ,
               whereof
               some
               are
               twenty
               eight
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               seven
               broad
               ;
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               which
               others
               like
               overthwart
               pieces
               do
               bear
               ,
               and
               rest
               crosse-wise
               with
               tenents
               ,
               and
               mortesses
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               whole
               frame
               seemeth
               to
               hang
               ,
               whereof
               it
               's
               commonly
               called
               Stone-henge
               .
               Camb.
               Brit.
               
            
             
             
               In
               
                 Westmer
                 land
              
               hard
               by
               Shape
               there
               be
               huge
               stones
               
               in
               form
               of
               Pyramids
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               nine
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               fourteen
               foot
               thick
               ,
               ranged
               directly
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               row
               for
               a
               mile
               in
               length
               with
               equal
               distance
               almost
               between
               them
               .
               
                 Camb.
                 Brit.
              
               p.
               762.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               CVIII
            
             .
             The
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             described
             .
          
           
             THe
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             at
             Ephesus
             was
             one
             of
             the
             
             Worlds
             Wonders
             :
             Two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             twenty
             years
             were
             spent
             in
             the
             building
             of
             it
             :
             It
             was
             built
             upon
             a
             Marish
             to
             prevent
             hurt
             by
             earthquakes
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             common
             in
             those
             parts
             :
             the
             first
             foundation
             was
             laid
             upon
             Coles
             ,
             the
             second
             upon
             Wooll
             :
             It
             was
             four
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             five
             foot
             long
             ,
             two
             hundred
             broad
             :
             There
             were
             in
             it
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             seven
             Pillars
             ,
             sixty
             foot
             in
             height
             ,
             and
             thirty
             six
             of
             them
             curiously
             wrought
             ,
             the
             works
             of
             so
             many
             Kings
             .
             The
             doores
             of
             the
             Temple
             were
             of
             Cypresse
             ,
             which
             after
             four
             hundred
             years
             were
             as
             fresh
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             new
             made
             :
             The
             roof
             was
             of
             Cedar
             :
             The
             Image
             which
             superstition
             supposed
             to
             have
             come
             down
             from
             Jupiter
             was
             made
             by
             one
             Canesia
             :
             some
             say
             of
             Ebonie
             ;
             others
             of
             the
             vine
             which
             had
             many
             holes
             made
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             Spikenard
             the
             moisture
             whereof
             closed
             up
             the
             rifts
             .
             It
             was
             enriched
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             gifts
             beyond
             value
             .
             Herod
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Hill
               Amara
               in
               AEthiopia
               described
               .
            
             
               In
               Ethiopia
               under
               
                 Prete
                 Janny
              
               ,
               commonly
               called
               
               Prester
               ,
               or
               
                 Presbyter
                 John
              
               ,
               is
               an
               hill
               called
               Amara
               ,
               situated
               in
               the
               navill
               of
               the
               Ethiopian
               body
               under
               the
               Equinoctial
               line
               ,
               adorned
               with
               all
               variety
               of
               fruits
               ,
               wholsome
               air
               ,
               pleasant
               aspect
               ,
               and
               prospect
               :
               yea
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               Nature
               and
               Industry
               have
               all
               been
               corrivals
               to
               present
               their
               riches
               to
               it
               .
               It
               stands
               in
               a
               great
               plain
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               hill
               near
               it
               by
               thirty
               leagues
               ,
               the
               form
               of
               it
               is
               round
               :
               the
               rock
               is
               cut
               so
               smooth
               without
               any
               unequal
               swelling
               ,
               that
               to
               him
               that
               stands
               beneath
               ,
               it
               's
               like
               an
               high
               wall
               :
               the
               top
               is
               overhanged
               with
               rocks
               ,
               jutting
               forth
               for
               the
               space
               of
               a
               mile
               :
               It
               's
               above
               twenty
               leagues
               in
               the
               circuit
               ,
               compassed
               with
               a
               wall
               on
               the
               top
               well
               wrought
               ,
               that
               so
               neither
               man
               ,
               nor
               beast
               in
               chase
               may
               fall
               down
               .
               The
               top
               is
               a
               level
               ,
               onely
               towards
               the
               South
               is
               a
               rising
               hill
               beautifying
               this
               plain
               ,
               whence
               issueth
               a
               pleasant
               Spring
               which
               passeth
               thorow
               all
               that
               plain
               ,
               and
               paying
               its
               tribute
               to
               every
               Garden
               that
               will
               exact
               it
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               Lake
               at
               length
               ,
               whence
               issueth
               a
               River
               that
               from
               thence
               runneth
               into
               Nilus
               .
               The
               way
               up
               to
               it
               is
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               rock
               not
               with
               staires
               ,
               but
               by
               an
               easie
               ascent
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               may
               ride
               up
               with
               ease
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               whereof
               is
               a
               fair
               Gate
               with
               a
               
                 Corps
                 du
                 Guard
              
               :
               Half
               way
               up
               is
               a
               fair
               ,
               and
               spacious
               Hall
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               rock
               with
               three
               large
               windowes
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               top
               is
               another
               gate
               with
               the
               like
               Guard
               :
               The
               air
               above
               is
               wholsome
               ,
               and
               delectable
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               live
               long
               there
               without
               sicknesse
               :
               There
               are
               upon
               it
               thirty
               four
               Palaces
               standing
               by
               themselves
               ,
               spacious
               ,
               sumptuous
               ,
               
               and
               beautifull
               ,
               where
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Royall
               blood
               have
               their
               abode
               with
               their
               Families
               .
               There
               are
               two
               Temples
               also
               ,
               the
               most
               beautifull
               in
               all
               Ethiopia
               :
               There
               are
               many
               flourishing
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               Gardens
               ,
               curiously
               made
               ,
               and
               plentifully
               furnished
               with
               European
               fruits
               ,
               as
               Pears
               ,
               Pippins
               ,
               &c.
               and
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               as
               Oranges
               ,
               Citrons
               ,
               Lemons
               .
               &c.
               It
               's
               also
               adorned
               with
               Cedars
               ,
               Palm-trees
               ,
               &c.
               as
               also
               with
               variety
               of
               herbs
               ,
               and
               flowers
               to
               delight
               the
               sight
               ,
               taste
               ,
               and
               sent
               :
               There
               are
               also
               Cubaio
               Trees
               ,
               pleasant
               in
               taste
               beyond
               all
               comparison
               ,
               and
               great
               store
               of
               Balm-trees
               .
               There
               is
               plenty
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Grain
               ,
               and
               Corn
               ,
               and
               such
               charms
               of
               Birds
               as
               delight
               the
               ear
               with
               their
               melodious
               warbling
               notes
               ,
               and
               pleasing
               the
               eye
               with
               their
               variety
               of
               colours
               ,
               and
               other
               creatures
               that
               adorn
               this
               Paradise
               .
            
             
               The
               aforenamed
               Churches
               have
               their
               Pillars
               ,
               and
               Roofes
               of
               stone
               ,
               richly
               ,
               and
               cunningly
               wrought
               ,
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               workmanship
               contending
               for
               magnificence
               :
               That
               of
               
                 Jasper
                 ,
                 Alabaster
                 ,
                 Marble
                 ,
                 Porphyrie
              
               ;
               This
               of
               printing
               ,
               gilding
               ,
               and
               much
               curiosity
               :
               To
               these
               are
               adjoyning
               two
               stately
               Monasteries
               ;
               in
               one
               whereof
               are
               two
               rare
               pieces
               whereon
               wonder
               may
               justly
               fasten
               both
               her
               eyes
               .
               The
               Treasury
               ,
               and
               the
               Library
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               neither
               of
               which
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               matchable
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               neither
               that
               of
               Constantinople
               wherein
               were
               one
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Books
               ;
               nor
               that
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               wherein
               were
               seven
               hundred
               thousand
               Books
               :
               For
               the
               number
               in
               this
               Library
               is
               numberlesse
               ,
               their
               price
               inestimable
               .
               There
               are
               three
               great
               Halls
               ,
               each
               above
               two
               hundred
               paces
               large
               ,
               with
               Books
               of
               all
               Sciences
               written
               in
               fine
               Parchment
               with
               much
               curiosity
               of
               golden
               Letters
               ,
               and
               
               other
               works
               ,
               and
               cost
               in
               writing
               ,
               binding
               ,
               and
               covers
               :
               There
               are
               all
               the
               
                 Greek
                 Fathers
              
               :
               The
               Writers
               of
               
                 Syria
                 ,
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 Africa
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Latine
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               with
               others
               innumerable
               in
               
                 Greek
                 ,
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 Arabick
                 ,
                 Abyssine
                 ,
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 Syrian
                 ,
              
               and
               Chaldee
               .
               There
               are
               
                 Poets
                 ,
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 Rabbins
                 ,
                 Talmudists
                 ,
                 Cabalists
                 ,
                 Hieroglyphicks
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Treasury
               leaves
               them
               of
               all
               other
               Princes
               behind
               it
               .
               It
               's
               a
               Sea
               that
               every
               year
               receiveth
               new
               Rivers
               ,
               which
               never
               run
               out
               :
               every
               Emperour
               yearly
               laying
               up
               part
               of
               his
               revenue
               there
               .
               The
               Jewels
               here
               kept
               are
               incomparable
               ,
               
                 Topazes
                 ,
                 Amethists
                 ,
                 Saphires
                 ,
                 Diamonds
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               He
               hath
               one
               Jewel
               that
               was
               found
               in
               the
               River
               Niger
               ,
               (
               that
               brings
               forth
               more
               Gemmes
               then
               any
               other
               in
               the
               world
               )
               which
               is
               one
               piece
               diversified
               with
               a
               thousand
               variety
               of
               stones
               .
               It
               's
               about
               two
               span●
               ,
               and
               an
               half
               square
               :
               there
               are
               in
               it
               one
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               Diamonds
               ,
               one
               as
               large
               as
               the
               Palm
               of
               ones
               hand
               :
               It
               hath
               in
               it
               above
               three
               hundred
               
                 Emeralds
                 ;
                 Rubies
              
               the
               greatest
               in
               the
               world
               :
               Above
               fifty
               
                 Saphires
                 ,
                 Turqueses
                 ,
                 Balazes
                 ,
                 Amethists
                 ,
                 Spin●ls
                 ,
                 Topazes
                 ,
                 Jacinths
                 ,
                 Chrysolites
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Nature
               here
               playing
               the
               Jeweller
               ,
               and
               representing
               a
               Mapp
               of
               the
               worlds
               Gemmes
               in
               this
               one
               Jewel
               without
               ,
               and
               infinitely
               beyond
               all
               Art
               of
               Man.
               
                 Bernardo
                 de
                 Vecheti
              
               ,
               a
               Jeweller
               ,
               being
               sent
               thither
               by
               
                 Francis
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               accounted
               it
               beyond
               all
               estimation
               ,
               and
               value
               .
               The
               Emperour
               also
               hath
               made
               him
               Tables
               with
               thousands
               of
               stones
               set
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               hill
               are
               kept
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               Royal
               as
               in
               a
               prison
               ,
               and
               never
               return
               thence
               except
               they
               be
               chosen
               Emperours
               .
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1608.
               there
               were
               six
               of
               them
               :
               These
               meet
               altogether
               
               when
               they
               please
               to
               recreate
               themselves
               by
               hauking
               ,
               hunting
               ,
               &c.
               and
               they
               have
               grave
               persons
               to
               instruct
               them
               in
               learning
               ,
               and
               virtue
               .
               
                 Purchas
                 Pilgrimage
              
               .
               p.
               677
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               admirable
               High-waies
               in
               Peru
               described
               .
            
             
               In
               Peru
               in
               the
               West-Indies
               are
               two
               admirable
               
               High-waies
               made
               by
               the
               Ingas
               ,
               or
               Emperours
               :
               The
               one
               is
               by
               the
               Andes
               or
               Forrests
               from
               Pasto
               unto
               Chile
               ,
               being
               nine
               hundred
               Leagues
               long
               ,
               the
               Cawsey
               five
               ,
               and
               twenty
               foot
               broad
               ;
               and
               every
               four
               leagues
               hath
               a
               stately
               house
               where
               was
               provision
               of
               victuals
               ,
               and
               apparel
               ,
               and
               every
               half
               League
               ,
               men
               that
               stood
               ready
               to
               carry
               messages
               ,
               and
               orders
               from
               hand
               to
               hand
               .
               The
               other
               Way
               was
               thorow
               the
               Plaines
               along
               the
               coast
               of
               twenty
               five
               foot
               broad
               ,
               and
               on
               each
               side
               a
               wall
               of
               a
               mans
               height
               from
               Piura
               to
               Chile
               where
               both
               the
               waies
               met
               .
               This
               latter
               way
               was
               between
               trees
               that
               yielded
               a
               very
               pleasant
               shadow
               in
               those
               hot
               Countreys
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               them
               began
               at
               the
               Imperial
               City
               of
               Cuzco
               .
               P.
               Pil.
               v.
               3.
               p.
               887
               ,
               888.
               
            
             
               There
               belonged
               also
               to
               the
               Incas
               a
               Garden
               of
               silver
               
               and
               gold
               wherein
               were
               many
               sorts
               of
               Herbs
               ,
               Flowers
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Trees
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               great
               and
               small
               ,
               Snakes
               ,
               Snailes
               ,
               Lizards
               ,
               Butterflies
               ,
               small
               and
               and
               great
               Birds
               each
               set
               in
               their
               places
               all
               of
               gold
               :
               They
               had
               also
               
                 Maiz
                 ,
                 Quinua
              
               ,
               Pulse
               ,
               Fruit-trees
               with
               fruit
               on
               them
               all
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               resembling
               the
               natural
               .
               In
               the
               Incas
               house
               they
               had
               heaps
               of
               wood
               all
               counterfeit
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               .
               All
               the
               vessels
               (
               which
               were
               infinite
               )
               for
               the
               Temple-service
               ,
               Pots
               ,
               Pans
               ,
               Tubs
               ,
               Hogsheads
               were
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               
               silver
               ,
               yea
               the
               spades
               ,
               and
               pickaxes
               for
               the
               Garden
               were
               of
               the
               same
               .
               At
               the
               taking
               of
               this
               City
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Sun
               fell
               to
               one
               Captain's
               share
               ,
               who
               lost
               it
               one
               night
               at
               dice
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 played
                 away
                 the
                 Sun
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 up
                 .
              
               P.
               Pil.
               v.
               4.
               p.
               1464
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Cusco
               the
               Imperial
               City
               of
               the
               Incas
               in
               America
               ,
               
               when
               the
               Spaniards
               first
               took
               it
               ,
               had
               in
               it
               a
               Temple
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               all
               the
               walls
               whereof
               were
               covered
               with
               plates
               of
               gold
               from
               the
               top
               to
               the
               bottom
               .
               At
               the
               East
               end
               was
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Sun
               of
               one
               plate
               of
               gold
               as
               thick
               again
               as
               the
               other
               :
               the
               face
               was
               round
               with
               raies
               of
               gold
               like
               flames
               of
               fire
               ,
               all
               of
               one
               piece
               :
               It
               was
               so
               big
               ,
               that
               it
               filled
               all
               from
               one
               wall
               to
               the
               other
               .
               On
               both
               sides
               were
               the
               bodies
               of
               their
               deceased
               Kings
               ,
               embalmed
               ,
               set
               in
               seates
               of
               gold
               placed
               on
               planks
               of
               gold
               :
               All
               the
               doores
               about
               the
               Temple
               were
               lined
               with
               plates
               of
               gold
               ;
               without
               the
               Temple
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               walls
               ran
               a
               champhered
               work
               of
               gold
               above
               a
               yard
               broad
               round
               about
               the
               Temple
               :
               Beyond
               the
               Temple
               ran
               a
               cloister
               of
               four
               squares
               ,
               round
               about
               the
               top
               whereof
               was
               such
               a
               crown
               of
               champhered
               gold
               above
               a
               yard
               broad
               :
               In
               the
               corners
               of
               the
               cloister
               were
               Chappels
               ;
               One
               whereof
               was
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Moon
               ,
               all
               which
               with
               the
               Gates
               thereof
               were
               covered
               with
               plates
               of
               silver
               :
               the
               Image
               was
               placed
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Suns
               ,
               with
               the
               face
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               all
               of
               one
               plank
               of
               silver
               .
               The
               next
               Chappel
               was
               dedicated
               to
               Venus
               ,
               and
               the
               Starres
               ,
               lined
               also
               with
               silver
               ,
               and
               the
               porch
               of
               silver
               .
               The
               third
               was
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Thunder
               ,
               and
               Lightning
               :
               The
               fourth
               to
               the
               Rainbowe
               ;
               which
               two
               last
               were
               all
               lined
               ,
               and
               garnished
               with
               gold
               .
               Hard
               by
               was
               an
               house
               for
               
               the
               Priests
               all
               lined
               with
               gold
               from
               the
               top
               to
               the
               bottom
               .
               There
               were
               twelve
               doores
               to
               the
               Cloister
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Tabernacles
               or
               Shrines
               which
               were
               all
               plated
               over
               with
               gold
               in
               form
               of
               Porches
               ,
               and
               the
               floores
               covered
               with
               gold
               .
               The
               Images
               were
               all
               set
               with
               Turkesses
               ,
               and
               Emeralds
               .
               In
               the
               house
               also
               were
               five
               Fountains
               of
               water
               wherein
               they
               washed
               the
               sacrifices
               :
               out
               of
               them
               the
               water
               ran
               in
               Pipes
               of
               gold
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               their
               pillars
               were
               of
               gold
               hollow
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               of
               silver
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               CIX
            
             .
             Pequin
             the
             now
             Regal
             City
             of
             China
             described
             .
          
           
             PEquin
             is
             in
             compasse
             thirty
             Leagues
             ,
             environed
             
             with
             two
             Walls
             upon
             which
             are
             innumerable
             Towers
             ,
             and
             Bulwarks
             .
             It
             hath
             three
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Gates
             ,
             each
             having
             over
             it
             a
             Castellet
             with
             two
             Towers
             ,
             and
             a
             draw-Bridge
             .
             There
             are
             in
             it
             three
             thousand
             eight
             hundred
             Temples
             wherein
             are
             continually
             sacrificed
             birds
             ,
             and
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             amongst
             these
             four
             very
             admirable
             for
             their
             curiosity
             ,
             and
             costlinesse
             .
             The
             streets
             are
             long
             ,
             and
             large
             ;
             the
             houses
             fair
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             Iron
             ,
             and
             Latten
             grates
             :
             at
             each
             street
             end
             is
             a
             
               Triumphall
               Arch
            
             ,
             shut
             up
             at
             nights
             ,
             in
             the
             chief
             whereof
             are
             Watch-bells
             .
             There
             are
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             large
             Channels
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             over
             them
             eighteen
             hundred
             rich
             ,
             and
             fair
             bridges
             :
             There
             are
             in
             this
             City
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Shambles
             ,
             one
             hundred
             
             and
             twenty
             Market-places
             ;
             besides
             in
             every
             street
             five
             or
             six
             shops
             wherein
             they
             sell
             flesh
             ,
             poultry
             ,
             and
             Bacon
             .
             There
             are
             without
             the
             City
             sixteen
             hundred
             Garden-houses
             belonging
             to
             persons
             of
             principal
             note
             :
             And
             twenty
             four
             thousand
             Sepulchres
             of
             Mandarines
             [
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ]
             with
             their
             little
             gilded
             Chappels
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             Grates
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             Latten
             with
             rich
             Arches
             at
             their
             entries
             .
             The
             Gardens
             ,
             Groves
             ,
             Tanks
             ,
             and
             Fountains
             have
             their
             walls
             lined
             within
             with
             fine
             Porceland
             which
             makes
             a
             gallant
             shew
             .
             There
             are
             also
             store
             of
             other
             houses
             with
             great
             walls
             in
             which
             are
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             Groves
             with
             game
             for
             hunting
             which
             belong
             to
             several
             companies
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Description
               of
               Mosco
               the
               Imperial
               City
               of
               Russia
               .
            
             
               Mosco
               the
               Regal
               City
               of
               Russia
               is
               almost
               round
               ,
               
               and
               bigger
               then
               London
               ,
               invironed
               with
               three
               strong
               walls
               circling
               the
               one
               within
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               with
               many
               streets
               lying
               between
               :
               The
               inmost
               wall
               ,
               and
               the
               buildings
               within
               it
               ,
               fenced
               ,
               and
               watered
               with
               the
               River
               of
               Moscua
               that
               runneth
               close
               by
               it
               ,
               is
               all
               accounted
               the
               Emperours
               Castle
               .
               The
               number
               of
               houses
               ,
               being
               formerly
               reckoned
               ,
               was
               fourty
               one
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               .
               The
               streets
               instead
               of
               paving
               are
               planked
               with
               Fir-trees
               plained
               ,
               and
               laid
               even
               ,
               and
               close
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
               The
               houses
               are
               of
               wood
               without
               any
               lime
               or
               stone
               built
               very
               close
               ,
               and
               warm
               with
               Firre-trees
               ,
               which
               are
               fastened
               together
               with
               notches
               at
               each
               corner
               .
               Betwixt
               this
               timber
               they
               thrust
               in
               Mosse
               to
               keep
               out
               the
               ayr
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               very
               warm
               ;
               the
               greatest
               danger
               is
               
               their
               aptnesse
               for
               firing
               whereby
               much
               hurt
               is
               many
               times
               done
               in
               that
               City
               .
               
                 P.
                 Pil.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               A
               Description
               of
               Venice
               ,
               with
               her
               Rarities
               .
            
             
               This
               Wonder
               of
               Cities
               is
               seated
               in
               the
               bosome
               
               or
               betwixt
               the
               Armes
               of
               the
               Adriatic
               Sea
               :
               It
               is
               built
               upon
               sundry
               Islands
               ,
               and
               is
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               chained
               together
               by
               many
               Bridges
               .
               The
               occasion
               which
               made
               these
               watry
               Isles
               a
               mansion
               for
               men
               ,
               was
               ,
               when
               that
               Northern
               Deluge
               of
               
                 Goths
                 ,
                 Vandals
                 ,
                 Huns
              
               ,
               and
               Longobards
               did
               overflow
               all
               Italy
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               all
               sorts
               fled
               to
               these
               Lakes
               to
               avoid
               the
               Land
               torrent
               that
               was
               like
               to
               swallow
               them
               up
               ;
               and
               finding
               the
               air
               to
               be
               gentle
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               habitation
               ,
               and
               propagation
               ,
               they
               pitched
               their
               Tents
               upon
               these
               Isles
               ,
               and
               associated
               them
               by
               conjoyning
               Bridges
               .
               There
               are
               seventy
               two
               Isles
               that
               support
               Venice
               .
               and
               the
               nearest
               part
               of
               the
               Continent
               is
               five
               miles
               distant
               :
               There
               are
               banks
               ,
               and
               ditches
               cast
               up
               to
               preserve
               her
               from
               the
               impetuousnesse
               of
               the
               waves
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               extending
               in
               length
               above
               six
               miles
               .
               She
               is
               above
               eight
               miles
               in
               circuit
               ,
               and
               hath
               of
               all
               sorts
               about
               a
               thousand
               Bridges
               .
               Besides
               there
               be
               above
               twenty
               thousand
               Gondolaes
               ,
               or
               Boats
               which
               ply
               up
               ,
               and
               down
               perpetually
               ,
               in
               each
               of
               which
               are
               two
               rowers
               at
               least
               ,
               so
               that
               upon
               occasion
               she
               can
               suddenly
               make
               an
               Army
               of
               above
               fifty
               thousand
               Gondoliers
               .
            
             
               Her
               Fabriques
               publick
               ,
               and
               private
               are
               extraordinary
               specious
               ,
               and
               sumptuous
               ,
               and
               her
               streets
               so
               neat
               ,
               and
               evenly
               paved
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               winter
               a
               man
               may
               walk
               up
               ,
               and
               down
               in
               a
               pair
               of
               Sattin
               Pantables
               ,
               and
               Crimson
               Silk
               stockings
               ,
               and
               not
               
               be
               dirtied
               .
               There
               are
               above
               two
               hundred
               Palaces
               fit
               to
               receive
               any
               Prince
               with
               his
               ordinary
               retinue
               :
               Her
               situation
               is
               so
               rare
               ,
               every
               street
               almost
               having
               an
               arme
               of
               the
               Sea
               running
               thorow
               it
               ;
               and
               her
               structures
               so
               magnificent
               ,
               and
               neat
               ,
               that
               she
               ravisheth
               therewith
               all
               strangers
               that
               come
               to
               visit
               her
               .
            
             
               She
               hath
               in
               her
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Churches
               ,
               and
               Monasteries
               :
               but
               especially
               three
               things
               worthy
               of
               sight
               ,
               viz.
               St.
               Mark
               's
               Church
               ,
               and
               Steeple
               ;
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               and
               the
               Arsenal
               .
            
             
               S.
               Mark
               's
               Church
               is
               built
               throughout
               with
               rare
               
               Mosaique
               work
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               furniture
               of
               the
               Church
               surpasseth
               the
               Fabrique
               in
               richnesse
               ;
               Her
               walls
               are
               inlaid
               in
               many
               places
               with
               precious
               stones
               of
               divers
               colours
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               that
               they
               seem
               rather
               to
               be
               the
               work
               of
               Nature
               then
               of
               Art.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               built
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Crosse
               ,
               whose
               corners
               are
               highly
               vaulted
               ,
               and
               covered
               with
               bright
               Lead
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               .
               The
               whole
               Bulk
               is
               supported
               with
               most
               curious
               Arches
               joyned
               together
               by
               marvellous
               Art.
               The
               inside
               from
               the
               middle
               to
               the
               highest
               part
               thereof
               glistereth
               with
               gold
               ,
               and
               the
               concavity
               of
               the
               vaults
               is
               enriched
               with
               divers
               curious
               ,
               and
               antick
               pictures
               .
               That
               which
               is
               from
               the
               gilding
               down
               to
               the
               pavement
               is
               excellently
               joyned
               together
               with
               goodly
               Tables
               of
               Marble
               ,
               by
               whose
               pleasant
               veins
               in
               form
               of
               raies
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               beholders
               are
               rather
               fed
               then
               satisfied
               .
               The
               seats
               below
               are
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               red
               stone
               like
               to
               Porphyrie
               ,
               the
               Pavement
               is
               all
               of
               Marble
               engraven
               with
               divers
               Figures
               wholly
               different
               ,
               and
               of
               various
               colours
               :
               There
               are
               sundry
               Columnes
               and
               Tables
               of
               
                 Parian
                 ,
                 Spartan
              
               ,
               and
               Numidian
               work
               that
               environ
               the
               seats
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               Quire.
               The
               
               entrance
               into
               the
               Church
               on
               both
               sides
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               of
               the
               same
               trimming
               ;
               while
               gilded
               Arches
               are
               sustained
               without
               by
               more
               then
               three
               hundred
               exquisite
               Pillars
               ,
               the
               space
               between
               those
               Pillars
               being
               filled
               with
               choyce
               Tables
               of
               Marble
               .
               On
               the
               height
               of
               this
               entrance
               are
               four
               great
               brazen
               horses
               all
               gilded
               over
               ,
               in
               a
               posture
               as
               if
               running
               ,
               and
               neighing
               .
               All
               this
               beares
               up
               the
               highest
               top
               of
               the
               Church
               divided
               into
               six
               Steeples
               ,
               every
               of
               which
               is
               like
               a
               Pyramid
               ,
               and
               hath
               on
               the
               sharpest
               point
               thereof
               a
               white
               Marble
               Statue
               of
               a
               naked
               man
               standing
               upright
               .
               Divers
               other
               representations
               delightful
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               wrought
               with
               exceeding
               skill
               do
               beautifie
               the
               spaces
               between
               the
               Steeples
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               which
               is
               vaulted
               underneath
               is
               covered
               with
               gold
               .
               In
               sum
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               place
               in
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               either
               within
               ,
               or
               without
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               either
               adorned
               with
               Marble
               ,
               gold
               ,
               or
               precious
               stones
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               two
               Columnes
               of
               Alabaster
               ,
               and
               the
               Chalcedony
               stones
               which
               are
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               pavement
               are
               accounted
               the
               least
               curiosities
               .
            
             
               The
               Arsenal
               of
               Venice
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Magazines
               
               of
               Armes
               in
               all
               the
               world
               :
               It
               's
               three
               miles
               in
               compasse
               ,
               wherein
               there
               are
               above
               three
               hundred
               Artificers
               perpetually
               at
               work
               ▪
               who
               make
               ,
               and
               repair
               all
               things
               that
               belong
               thereto
               .
               This
               Arsenal
               hath
               Armes
               to
               furnish
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               hath
               constantly
               belonging
               to
               it
               two
               hundred
               Gallies
               in
               Dock
               ▪
               or
               abroad
               in
               course
               ,
               besides
               Galliasses
               ,
               and
               Galleons
               ,
               with
               all
               provisions
               necessary
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Treasury
               of
               St.
               Mark
               is
               cryed
               up
               through
               
               the
               world
               :
               They
               say
               there
               is
               enough
               in
               it
               to
               pay
               six
               Kings
               Ransomes
               .
               There
               are
               Jewels
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               and
               sizes
               ,
               
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 Rubies
                 ,
                 Saphires
                 ,
                 Emerauds
                 ,
              
               
               Cups
               of
               Agate
               of
               an
               huge
               bignesse
               .
               The
               great
               Diamond
               which
               Henry
               the
               third
               gave
               when
               he
               was
               made
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Venice
               :
               There
               you
               may
               see
               an
               Armour
               all
               of
               massie
               Gold
               ,
               beset
               all
               over
               with
               great
               
                 Pearles
                 ,
                 Turkies
                 ,
                 Rubies
              
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               precious
               stones
               in
               such
               a
               quantity
               ,
               and
               bignesse
               ,
               that
               they
               alone
               would
               make
               a
               rich
               Treasury
               .
               There
               are
               also
               twelve
               Corslets
               of
               Gold
               beset
               with
               precious
               stones
               .
               There
               is
               an
               huge
               gold
               Chain
               that
               reacheth
               from
               Pillar
               to
               Pillar
               :
               Divers
               Chests
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               amongst
               others
               one
               great
               Iron
               Chest
               with
               this
               Inscription
               ,
               
                 When
                 this
                 Chest
                 shall
                 open
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 shall
                 tremble
                 .
              
               There
               are
               two
               large
               
                 Unicorn's
                 horns
              
               .
               A
               great
               Bottel
               made
               of
               a
               Chalcedonian
               stone
               transparent
               ,
               and
               clear
               ,
               which
               will
               hold
               above
               a
               quart
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Garnet
               of
               a
               vast
               size
               formed
               into
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Kettle
               which
               will
               hold
               neer
               a
               Gallon
               .
               There
               are
               many
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               Crucifixes
               of
               massie
               Gold
               beset
               with
               Jewels
               of
               all
               sorts
               :
               There
               are
               the
               Crownes
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               and
               Candie
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               all
               inlaid
               with
               choice
               rich
               Diamonds
               ,
               great
               
                 Rubies
                 ,
                 Emerauds
                 ,
                 Saphires
              
               ,
               and
               other
               stones
               that
               would
               beget
               astonishment
               in
               the
               beholders
               .
               In
               that
               of
               the
               Dukes
               there
               is
               one
               great
               Rubie
               worth
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Crownes
               .
               There
               are
               Cups
               of
               sundry
               formes
               cut
               out
               of
               rich
               stones
               ,
               with
               Dishes
               of
               sundry
               kinds
               .
               There
               are
               divers
               Presses
               full
               of
               Plate
               ,
               huge
               ,
               and
               massie
               ,
               with
               Statues
               of
               silver
               ,
               and
               large
               Chalices
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               variety
               of
               other
               rich
               things
               ,
               the
               worth
               whereof
               no
               eye
               is
               able
               to
               judge
               .
               There
               are
               moreover
               twelve
               Crownes
               of
               massie
               Gold
               which
               were
               taken
               at
               the
               sacking
               of
               Constantinople
               when
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               Venetians
               divided
               the
               spoyles
               .
               Pacheeo
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassadour
               
               coming
               to
               see
               this
               Treasury
               ,
               fell
               a
               groping
               whether
               it
               had
               any
               bottom
               and
               being
               asked
               why
               ?
               answered
               ;
               
                 In
                 this
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 my
                 great
                 Master's
                 Treasure
                 differs
                 from
                 yours
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 hath
                 no
                 bottom
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 yours
                 to
                 have
                 .
              
               Alluding
               to
               the
               Mines
               in
               Mexico
               ,
               and
               Potosi
               .
            
             
               In
               one
               of
               its
               Islands
               called
               Murano
               Crystall
               Glasses
               are
               made
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               see
               a
               whole
               street
               or
               t●e
               one
               side
               having
               above
               twenty
               Furnaces
               perpetually
               at
               work
               both
               day
               ,
               and
               night
               .
               If
               one
               of
               these
               Furnaces
               be
               removed
               to
               any
               other
               Island
               ,
               or
               but
               to
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               street
               ,
               though
               they
               use
               the
               same
               men
               ,
               materials
               ,
               and
               fuel
               ,
               yet
               can
               they
               not
               make
               Glasse
               in
               the
               same
               perfections
               for
               beauty
               ,
               and
               lustre
               as
               in
               this
               place
               .
               
                 Howels
                 Survey
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Padua
               described
               .
            
             
               Padua
               is
               a
               City
               within
               the
               Venetian
               Territories
               ,
               
               and
               was
               erected
               into
               an
               Academie
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1222.
               
               She
               is
               famous
               every
               where
               for
               a
               Seminary
               of
               the
               best
               Physicians
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               Garden
               of
               great
               variety
               of
               Simples
               .
               It
               was
               formerly
               girt
               with
               a
               trebble
               wall
               :
               but
               a
               double
               contents
               her
               now
               ,
               which
               hath
               very
               deep
               ditches
               round
               about
               :
               For
               the
               River
               Brent
               with
               vast
               charges
               ,
               and
               labour
               was
               brought
               to
               this
               City
               which
               hath
               much
               advantaged
               her
               both
               for
               strength
               ,
               and
               Navigation
               :
               It
               's
               situated
               in
               a
               most
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               plentiful
               plain
               ,
               enjoying
               a
               sweet
               temperate
               Clime
               ,
               with
               a
               singular
               good
               soile
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               the
               Eugonian
               Mountains
               on
               the
               West
               side
               of
               it
               .
               Her
               circumference
               is
               neer
               upon
               seven
               miles
               ;
               Her
               Temples
               ,
               and
               dwelling
               houses
               both
               publick
               ,
               and
               private
               are
               more
               magnificent
               
               then
               elsewhere
               .
               She
               hath
               six
               stately
               Gates
               :
               Five
               large
               Market-places
               ;
               within
               the
               Walls
               twenty
               two
               great
               Churches
               ,
               twenty
               three
               Monasteries
               ,
               twenty
               nine
               Nunneries
               .
               She
               hath
               the
               most
               renowned
               Hall
               for
               publick
               Justice
               of
               any
               City
               in
               Italy
               ,
               covered
               all
               over
               with
               Lead
               ,
               and
               yet
               propped
               by
               no
               Pillars
               .
               The
               Council-Court
               hath
               Gates
               ,
               and
               Columnes
               of
               Marble
               ;
               She
               hath
               twenty
               eight
               Bridges
               Arched
               over
               the
               Brent
               which
               runs
               thorow
               her
               .
               She
               hath
               very
               spacious
               Piazza's
               :
               She
               hath
               six
               Hospitals
               ,
               three
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               three
               for
               Pilgrims
               .
               She
               hath
               a
               place
               called
               
                 Monte
                 de
                 Pieta
              
               ,
               set
               up
               on
               purpose
               to
               root
               out
               the
               Jewes
               usury
               ,
               who
               used
               to
               demand
               twenty
               
                 per
                 Cent
              
               :
               for
               Brocage
               :
               She
               hath
               other
               two
               Hospitals
               for
               Orphans
               ,
               and
               poor
               children
               .
               There
               are
               thirty
               eight
               thousand
               Crowns
               deposited
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               several
               persons
               of
               Quality
               to
               whom
               the
               poorer
               sort
               may
               repair
               with
               their
               pawnes
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               under
               thirty
               shillings
               they
               pay
               no
               use
               for
               their
               money
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               above
               they
               pay
               five
               
                 per
                 Cent
              
               :
               for
               relieving
               the
               poor
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               City
               of
               Millan
               described
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               of
               Millan
               in
               Italy
               lies
               within
               a
               stately
               
               Wall
               of
               ten
               miles
               compasse
               .
               It
               's
               situated
               in
               a
               great
               Plain
               ,
               and
               hath
               about
               it
               green
               Hills
               ,
               delightfull
               Medowes
               ,
               Navigable
               Rivers
               ,
               enjoyes
               an
               wholsome
               ayr
               ,
               and
               the
               fertile
               Countrey
               about
               it
               furnisheth
               it
               with
               all
               store
               of
               necessary
               provision
               .
               The
               City
               it self
               is
               thronged
               with
               Artisans
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
               There
               be
               many
               stately
               Churches
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               before
               that
               of
               St.
               Lorenzo
               there
               stand
               sixteen
               Marble
               Pillars
               being
               a
               remnant
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               Hercules
               .
               But
               of
               all
               the
               Churches
               the
               Cathedral
               is
               most
               costly
               .
               'T
               is
               all
               
               of
               white
               Marble
               ,
               and
               about
               it
               are
               five
               hundred
               Statues
               of
               the
               same
               :
               There
               is
               a
               late
               building
               added
               to
               it
               which
               is
               very
               glorious
               ,
               especially
               for
               the
               huge
               Pillars
               of
               Granito
               ,
               an
               excellent
               sort
               of
               Marble
               :
               Private
               mens
               houses
               also
               in
               Millan
               are
               not
               inferiour
               to
               those
               of
               other
               Cities
               in
               Italy
               .
               The
               streets
               are
               of
               a
               more
               then
               common
               breadth
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               very
               many
               Gardens
               within
               the
               Walls
               .
               The
               greatest
               Hospital
               in
               Italy
               is
               that
               in
               Millan
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               square
               of
               Columnes
               ,
               and
               Porches
               six
               hundred
               Roods
               about
               ,
               seeming
               fitter
               to
               be
               a
               Court
               for
               some
               King
               ,
               then
               an
               Hospital
               for
               the
               poor
               .
               The
               Castle
               in
               Millan
               is
               accounted
               by
               all
               Engineers
               the
               fairest
               ,
               and
               strongest
               Citadel
               in
               
                 Europe
                 .
                 Raimund's
                 Mer.
                 Ital.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               City
               of
               Naples
               described
               .
            
             
               Naples
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               stands
               
               upon
               the
               shore
               of
               the
               Mediterranean
               Sea
               :
               It
               's
               reckoned
               the
               third
               City
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               are
               the
               delights
               that
               nature
               hath
               allotted
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               still
               frequented
               by
               persons
               of
               great
               quality
               .
               The
               streets
               of
               it
               are
               generally
               well
               paved
               of
               free
               stone
               ,
               large
               ,
               and
               even
               :
               The
               Houses
               are
               very
               uniform
               ,
               built
               flat
               on
               the
               top
               to
               walk
               on
               ;
               a
               notable
               convenience
               in
               those
               hot
               Countreys
               .
               Another
               like
               accommodation
               which
               this
               City
               hath
               against
               the
               heat
               ,
               is
               the
               Mole
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Artificial
               street
               casting
               it self
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               whither
               all
               the
               Gentry
               at
               the
               evenings
               resort
               to
               take
               the
               Fresco.
               Amongst
               the
               Palaces
               that
               of
               the
               Vice-Kings
               is
               the
               fairest
               :
               It
               hath
               three
               Castles
               ;
               and
               the
               Churches
               generally
               are
               very
               curious
               ,
               and
               costly
               filled
               with
               Marble
               Statues
               .
               This
               City
               is
               exceeding
               populous
               ,
               and
               consequently
               vicious
               :
               He
               that
               desires
               to
               live
               a
               chaste
               life
               must
               
               not
               set
               up
               there
               :
               For
               as
               their
               Gardens
               are
               well
               filled
               with
               Oranges
               ,
               so
               their
               houses
               want
               not
               Lemmons
               ;
               there
               are
               usually
               thirty
               thousand
               Courtesans
               Registred
               that
               pay
               taxes
               for
               their
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               Near
               unto
               Naples
               is
               Virgil's
               Tomb
               upon
               an
               High
               Rock
               :
               And
               the
               
                 Crypta
                 Neapolitana
              
               in
               the
               rocky
               Mountain
               Pausylippus
               ,
               cut
               thorow
               ,
               very
               high
               ,
               spacious
               ,
               and
               well
               paved
               ,
               so
               that
               for
               the
               space
               of
               a
               mile
               two
               Coaches
               may
               go
               on
               Front
               under
               the
               earth
               :
               In
               the
               middest
               is
               a
               Madonna
               with
               a
               Lamp
               perpetually
               burning
               .
               Not
               far
               off
               is
               the
               hill
               of
               Brimstone
               on
               which
               neither
               grasse
               nor
               any
               Herb
               growes
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               all
               white
               with
               ashes
               ,
               and
               ever
               casts
               out
               of
               several
               holes
               a
               contin●●l
               smoke
               ,
               with
               Flames
               making
               the
               very
               earth
               to
               boyl
               .
               The
               ground
               is
               hollow
               underneath
               ,
               and
               makes
               an
               hideous
               noise
               if
               struck
               upon
               with
               an
               hammer
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               Naples
               is
               the
               Mountain
               of
               Vesuvius
               ,
               brother
               to
               AEtna
               ,
               upon
               the
               top
               whereof
               is
               a
               terrifying
               spectacle
               ,
               viz.
               a
               Vorago
               ,
               or
               hole
               about
               three
               miles
               in
               compasse
               ,
               and
               half
               as
               much
               in
               depth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middest
               is
               a
               new
               hill
               that
               still
               vomits
               thick
               smoke
               which
               the
               fire
               within
               hath
               raised
               within
               these
               few
               years
               ,
               and
               it
               still
               daily
               encreaseth
               .
               Pliny
               the
               Naturalist
               being
               too
               inquisitive
               after
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               fire
               ,
               changed
               life
               for
               death
               upon
               this
               Mountain
               .
               Idem
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               City
               of
               Florence
               described
               .
            
             
               Florence
               is
               the
               Capitol
               City
               of
               Tuscany
               situated
               
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               very
               high
               hills
               ,
               and
               environed
               on
               all
               sides
               with
               the
               same
               except
               on
               the
               West
               side
               ,
               before
               which
               lies
               a
               Plain
               Countrey
               .
               This
               City
               is
               divided
               into
               two
               by
               the
               River
               Arno
               ,
               over
               which
               are
               built
               four
               Bridges
               of
               stone
               ;
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               two
               chief
               is
               the
               Goldsmiths
               street
               :
               upon
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               very
               stately
               structure
               ,
               stand
               the
               four
               quarters
               of
               the
               year
               in
               Marble
               :
               Opposite
               unto
               which
               stands
               a
               vast
               Columne
               with
               a
               Statue
               of
               Justice
               in
               Porphyrie
               at
               the
               top
               :
               Hard
               by
               is
               the
               Palace
               of
               Strossie
               admirable
               for
               the
               immensity
               of
               its
               Fabrick
               ;
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               whereof
               is
               the
               Merchants
               Vault
               supported
               with
               many
               fair
               Pillars
               ,
               and
               before
               it
               a
               brazen
               Boar
               jetting
               forth
               water
               :
               Before
               that
               is
               the
               great
               Place
               in
               the
               middest
               whereof
               is
               the
               great
               Duke
               Cosmus
               on
               horseback
               in
               brasse
               ,
               neer
               unto
               which
               is
               a
               Fountain
               the
               like
               to
               which
               Italy
               affords
               not
               .
               Round
               about
               the
               Laver
               is
               the
               Family
               of
               Neptune
               in
               brasse
               ,
               with
               his
               Colosse
               of
               Marble
               in
               the
               middest
               ,
               born
               up
               by
               four
               horses
               .
               In
               this
               same
               Piazza
               is
               a
               Porch
               arched
               and
               adorned
               with
               some
               Statues
               ,
               amongst
               which
               that
               of
               Judith
               in
               brasse
               ,
               with
               the
               rape
               of
               the
               Sabines
               ,
               three
               persons
               in
               several
               postures
               cut
               all
               out
               of
               one
               stone
               .
               Just
               against
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Palazzo
                 Vechio
              
               ,
               at
               the
               entrance
               whereof
               stand
               two
               Celossi
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               David
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Hercules
               trampling
               on
               Cacus
               ,
               excellent
               pieces
               .
               Within
               is
               a
               Court
               set
               about
               with
               Pillars
               of
               Corinthian
               work
               .
               Above
               is
               a
               very
               spacious
               Hall
               with
               divers
               Statues
               .
               Neer
               to
               it
               is
               the
               richest
               of
               Treasures
               ,
               the
               
               Great
               Duke's
               Gallery
               ,
               in
               the
               uppermost
               part
               whereof
               are
               contained
               as
               many
               wonders
               as
               things
               :
               some
               to
               be
               admired
               for
               the
               preciousnesse
               ,
               and
               Art
               ;
               others
               for
               their
               Rarity
               ,
               and
               antiquity
               :
               On
               each
               side
               of
               the
               Gallery
               stand
               above
               fourscore
               Statues
               :
               One
               an
               Idoll
               brought
               from
               the
               Temple
               of
               Apollo
               in
               Delphos
               :
               Another
               of
               
                 Scipio
                 Africanus
              
               holding
               up
               his
               gown
               under
               his
               Arme
               :
               Then
               two
               curious
               Triumphant
               Pillars
               :
               Over
               the
               Statues
               hang
               rare
               pictures
               ,
               the
               most
               famous
               Scholars
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               Souldiers
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               this
               Gallery
               are
               severall
               Stanza's
               full
               of
               curiosities
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               spectators
               are
               astonished
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               richnesse
               ,
               and
               rarity
               thereof
               .
               In
               the
               first
               Room
               is
               an
               Altar
               totally
               compacted
               of
               Jewels
               ,
               and
               precious
               stones
               :
               The
               value
               inestimable
               .
               In
               the
               next
               is
               a
               Table
               with
               Flowers
               ,
               and
               Birds
               in
               their
               natural
               colours
               of
               precious
               stones
               ,
               with
               a
               Cabinet
               worth
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Crownes
               covered
               with
               
                 Agates
                 ,
                 Emerauds
                 ,
                 Amethists
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Within
               it
               is
               the
               History
               of
               Christ's
               Passion
               ,
               with
               the
               twelve
               Apostles
               all
               in
               Amber
               .
               In
               the
               third
               is
               a
               Cabinet
               with
               Calcedonie
               Pillars
               ,
               filled
               with
               ancient
               Medals
               of
               gold
               .
               Round
               about
               this
               Room
               are
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Natural
               ,
               and
               Artificial
               curiosities
               :
               As
               the
               Emperour's
               head
               cut
               on
               a
               Turquoise
               bigger
               then
               a
               Walnut
               ,
               with
               thousands
               more
               .
               Next
               is
               the
               Armory
               ,
               wherein
               are
               the
               habits
               ,
               and
               divers
               sorts
               of
               Armes
               of
               several
               ages
               ,
               and
               people
               .
               There
               is
               likewise
               a
               Loadstone
               that
               bears
               up
               fourscore
               pounds
               weight
               of
               Iron
               .
               In
               the
               last
               Cabinet
               is
               the
               curious
               turned
               works
               of
               Ivory
               ;
               A
               Pillar
               of
               Oriental
               Alabaster
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               another
               Room
               are
               twelve
               great
               Cupboards
               of
               silver
               Plate
               
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               all
               pure
               Massie
               Gold.
               A
               Saddle
               all
               Embroydered
               with
               Pearles
               ,
               and
               Diamonds
               ;
               besides
               many
               other
               things
               of
               great
               worth
               .
            
             
               From
               hence
               is
               a
               private
               passage
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Court
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               :
               The
               front
               of
               which
               edifice
               is
               very
               Majestique
               ,
               towards
               the
               Basis
               of
               Dorick
               work
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               Ionick
               ,
               and
               the
               uppermost
               story
               of
               Corinthian
               .
               In
               the
               Court
               is
               a
               Grotto
               with
               Statues
               ,
               and
               a
               Fountain
               over
               it
               ;
               and
               a
               Loadstone
               of
               a
               most
               prodigious
               greatnesse
               .
            
             
               The
               Gardens
               belonging
               to
               it
               for
               their
               largenesse
               have
               the
               Face
               of
               a
               Forrest
               ,
               for
               their
               variety
               of
               a
               Paradise
               .
               Here
               are
               Cypresse
               Groves
               ,
               their
               Walks
               with
               Statues
               :
               Here
               a
               Sea
               of
               Fountaines
               ;
               There
               Swans
               ,
               Ostriches
               ,
               and
               other
               delighting
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               The
               Cathedral
               Church
               is
               of
               a
               vast
               Bulk
               ,
               and
               exquisite
               workmanship
               ,
               made
               of
               Red
               ,
               White
               ,
               and
               Black
               Marble
               .
               The
               Cupola
               is
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               the
               brasse
               Globe
               at
               the
               top
               will
               hold
               sixteen
               persons
               :
               No
               lesse
               excellent
               is
               the
               Steeple
               composed
               of
               the
               same
               stone
               ,
               and
               materials
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               with
               more
               Art
               ,
               and
               Ornaments
               .
            
             
               The
               Chappel
               of
               St.
               Laurence
               seems
               more
               then
               terrestrial
               :
               It
               's
               wholly
               overlaid
               with
               fine
               polished
               stones
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               colour
               upon
               Earth
               but
               it
               's
               there
               in
               stones
               naturally
               .
               Near
               to
               this
               is
               a
               famous
               Library
               filled
               with
               great
               variety
               of
               Manuscripts
               .
               In
               brief
               ,
               the
               Houses
               of
               Florence
               are
               generally
               built
               high
               ,
               the
               streets
               are
               paved
               with
               great
               stones
               even
               ,
               and
               large
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               many
               excellent
               Fountains
               ,
               and
               other
               publick
               Ornaments
               .
            
             
             
               The
               chiefest
               Cities
               of
               Italy
               are
               thus
               usually
               distinguished
               :
               
               Rome
               the
               Un-Holy
               ;
               Venice
               the
               Rich
               ;
               Naples
               the
               Gentle
               ;
               Florence
               the
               Fair
               ;
               Genoa
               the
               Proud
               ;
               Millan
               the
               Great
               ;
               Bolonia
               the
               Fat
               ;
               Padua
               the
               Learned
               ;
               and
               Verona
               the
               Ancient
               .
               Idem
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Invention
               of
               Printing
               .
            
             
               
                 Laurence
                 Jans
              
               ,
               a
               rich
               Citizen
               of
               Harlem
               in
               the
               
               Low-Countreys
               ,
               walking
               forth
               one
               day
               into
               the
               neighbouring
               Woods
               for
               recreation
               ,
               began
               to
               cut
               in
               pieces
               of
               wood
               the
               letters
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               printing
               them
               on
               the
               back
               of
               his
               hand
               ;
               which
               pleasing
               him
               well
               ,
               he
               cut
               three
               or
               four
               lines
               which
               he
               beat
               with
               Ink
               ,
               and
               printed
               them
               upon
               Paper
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               much
               joyed
               ,
               and
               determined
               to
               find
               out
               another
               kind
               of
               Ink
               more
               fastening
               ,
               and
               holding
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               his
               kinsman
               
                 Thomas
                 Peterse
              
               ,
               found
               out
               another
               way
               to
               print
               whole
               sheets
               ,
               but
               of
               one
               side
               onely
               ,
               which
               are
               yet
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               said
               Town
               :
               afterwards
               he
               changed
               his
               letters
               of
               Wood
               into
               Lead
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               into
               Tinne
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               degrees
               this
               famous
               Art
               of
               Printing
               grew
               to
               perfection
               .
               
                 Belg.
                 Com.
                 Wealth
              
               .
               p.
               57.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               first
               Invention
               of
               Guns
               .
            
             
               A
               German
               Frier
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Francis
               called
               
               
                 Bertholdus
                 Swart
              
               ,
               being
               very
               studious
               of
               Chymistry
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               one
               Evening
               (
               for
               the
               finding
               out
               of
               some
               experiment
               )
               very
               busie
               in
               tempering
               Brimstone
               ,
               Sulphureous
               powder
               of
               dryed
               earth
               ,
               and
               certain
               other
               ingredients
               in
               a
               Mortar
               which
               he
               covered
               with
               a
               stone
               :
               when
               it
               grew
               dark
               he
               took
               〈…〉
               tinder-box
               to
               light
               him
               a
               candle
               ,
               a
               spark
               whereof
               by
               chance
               flying
               into
               the
               Mortar
               ,
               caught
               hold
               of
               the
               Brimstone
               ,
               and
               Salt-Peter
               ,
               and
               firing
               with
               〈◊〉
               sudden
               flash
               blew
               up
               the
               stone
               .
               The
               cunning
               Chymist
               guessing
               which
               of
               his
               ingredients
               it
               was
               which
               wrought
               this
               effect
               ,
               never
               left
               till
               he
               found
               out
               the
               certainty
               ,
               and
               then
               taking
               an
               iron
               pipe
               he
               crammed
               it
               full
               of
               the
               said
               ingredient
               together
               with
               some
               stones
               ,
               and
               so
               putting
               fire
               to
               it
               he
               saw
               that
               with
               great
               fury
               ,
               and
               noise
               it
               discharged
               it self
               :
               Soon
               after
               which
               he
               communicated
               this
               his
               Invention
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               ,
               having
               been
               often
               vanquished
               by
               the
               Genowaies
               ,
               did
               by
               the
               help
               of
               these
               Bombards
               ,
               or
               Guns
               ,
               give
               them
               a
               notable
               discomfiture
               ,
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
              
               1380.
               
               Bucholtz
               .
            
             
               At
               Middleburg
               in
               Zealand
               ,
               in
               the
               Steeple
               of
               the
               
               Abby-Church
               there
               is
               a
               Bell
               of
               eighteen
               thousand
               weight
               to
               strike
               the
               houres
               on
               ,
               and
               twenty
               four
               small
               ones
               which
               serve
               for
               the
               Chymes
               .
               
                 Belg.
                 Com.
                 Wealth
              
               .
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Description
               of
               the
               situation
               of
               Utrecht
               in
               the
               Low-Countries
               .
            
             
               Utrecht
               in
               the
               Low-Countreys
               is
               so
               situated
               ,
               that
               
               one
               may
               go
               to
               what
               Town
               he
               please
               of
               fifty
               that
               lie
               round
               about
               it
               in
               one
               day
               .
               And
               in
               a
               Summers
               day
               ,
               if
               one
               go
               early
               from
               Utrecht
               he
               may
               dine
               at
               any
               one
               of
               twenty
               six
               Townes
               ,
               where
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               his
               own
               house
               to
               Supper
               .
               Eodem
               .
               p.
               200.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Erratas
           .
        
         
           PAge
           66.
           line
           14
           read
           mundi
           .
           p.
           114.
           l.
           4.
           read
           thereupon
           .
           p.
           271.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           Belgrade
           .
           p.
           277.
           lin
           .
           ult
           .
           r.
           manly
           .
           p.
           367.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           flebo
           .
           p.
           553.
           lin
           .
           12.
           r.
           gamesome
           .
           p.
           590.
           l.
           ult
           .
           read
           fifty
           ,
           for
           fifteen
           .
           p.
           593.
           l.
           34.
           r.
           seates
           for
           slates
           .
        
         
           Other
           smaller
           faults
           the
           intelligent
           Reader
           will
           easily
           amend
           .